diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pony.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pony.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..f2dfc267 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pony.txt @@ -0,0 +1,83 @@ +Archive-name: Bestial/pony.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Pony + + +It was still very early in the morning and the little herd of miniature +ponies was dozing quietly. They were quite used to my presence by now +and I was able to move among them without raising any alarm. The target +of my travel was the young stud of the herd, who at this very moment was +busy having a piss, and I was on my way to help him. He didn't need any +help, of course, but I enjoyed playing with his long flaccid cock as he +let it hang out to urinate. Upon reaching him I gave him a quick pat +on the neck as I had before and then quickly got on my knees and reached +under him to caress and swing his penis around. He didn't mind this and +I think he rather enjoyed it. When he was done I continued to play with +his organ, and as usual it began to stiffen, in response to my caressing. + +Ducking low, I brought my lips to the large nut that was the head of his +wonderful tool and I began to suck on it and stroke it with my tongue. +Ahh, once again I was sucking on that wonderful pony's penis! As i sucked +and licked I stroked and pumped what wasn't in my mouth and played with +his wonderfully smooth balls. Today was going to be special because +today somehow I was finally going to get that wonderful pony organ up +into my hole. I didn't expect to get all of his tool in, of course, +for even though he was a miniature, his organ was still a large size in +length, though fortunately, in girth it was not much bigger than my own. + +I can't recall when it was that I first conceived the desire to have +intercourse with a pony, but the idea had been germinating since my +early teens. I think the trigger was first seeing some film of mating +horses and then shortly after being present and indeed assisting during +the breeding operations on a stud farm. I can still recall that awesome +sight as the huge snorting stallion, his immense cock waving and flexing +underneath him, moved up to mount the waiting mares. Before the two were +brought together, it was my job to clean the stallions cock and balls +with a solution of warm soapy water. For some reason the stables owner +felt that a male should clean the stud, a female should clean the mare. + +The first time I was sent to carry out the task I was rather hesitant and +cautious, but soon I was looking forward to the job and as I stroked his +cock with the warm water, it would stiffen and get quite rigid. I was +fascinated with this and it didn't take long before I was washing him +regularly and once when he was hard, stroking him to orgasm. It was +very exciting to watch as his throbbing cock shot out great ropes of +white creamy come, which I soon developed quite a taste for. Now some +years later I was about to act upon my old fantasy! + +I has been working at this particular farm for about six months and +on this occasion the owner and her four children were away for a much +needed holiday, leaving me in charge and free to act upon my curious +desires. A sudden flex of Smokies cock brought me back to the present +and I realized that if I went much further, I would bring him to orgasm +before I was ready. To prepare my little hole for the expected horsey +penetration, I had strapped a large rubber dildo into my hole and now +all I had to do was remove it and get down to my hands and knees, which +I quickly did. Smokie moved behind me and smelling the scent of a mare, +which I had applied to my behind, he acted on his natural instincts and +moved in to mount me. This was it, the culmination of an old fantasy, +I quivered in anticipation. + +Rearing up, Smokie moved forward and the tip of his penis struck at my +waiting hole and he settled much of his weight onto my back, and began to +thrust his organ into me! I was ecstatic! The feeling was incredible, +my whole body tingled as he pushed more and more of his pole into my +snug little hole. Somehow he managed to squeeze his entire prick into +me and I could feel his balls slapping at the crack of my hole. I was +getting fucked in the ass by a pony! Without touching my own penis, +I was soon squirting shot after shot of cum as Smokie continued to fuck +me in the ass. We had been coupled less than a minute when I felt him +begin to spurt his hot creamy load deep in my bowels. The hydraulic +force behind his orgasm was immense and I felt every intense spurt. + +As he dismounted he continued to come and the sticky cream landed on my +back and legs and soaked into the ground. I felt wild and I quickly +swung around to get my mouth on his softening penis, so I could suck +up the last few drops. As I was doing so, the cum still dripping +from my hole and covering my back, my own cock still waving about, +semi hard, I heard a small familiar voice say "I thought me and my mum +were the only ones who did that with him" and looked up to see Heather, +the owner's daughter, watching me, her skirt around her waist and her +fingers stroking a smooth young pussy. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pool.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pool.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..2f113462 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pool.txt @@ -0,0 +1,185 @@ +Archive-name: Amazon/pool.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Pool + + + As I was sitting around the pool, soaking in the "rays", +I noticed this very attractive woman walk in. She picked up one of the +lounge chairs with ease and walked over to a corner to set up for her +"sun session". At first glance she didn't look very muscular, but as +she was getting comfortable I noticed her calf, thigh, and arm muscles +popping in and out, almost as if they were teasing me. + + As I tried putting the thought of her bulging muscles out +of my mind her boy friend came down. Now, he was a big guy - about 6', +195 lbs.; however, his legs looked weak and undeveloped compared to +hers. After a while they were sitting on the edge of the pool and he +pushed her in. She came up smiling and I heard her say, " Want to play +rough, huh ? After last night I thought you would have had enough, but +I see you still have some doubts about me being too strong for you". +With that she pulled him into the shallow end of the pool. Then she +wrapped her legs around his waist, while her arms encircled his head, +and began to squeeze. I could hardly believe my eyes; her thigh muscles +were awesome. The fellow began to thrash around trying to get loose, to +no avail. She began to snap her legs open and closed several times +while he was begging her to stop. Finally, with one solid burst of +power she almost knocked him out. She stood up and draped him over her +shoulder and with no apparent effort carried him out of the pool. She +gently placed him on one of the lounges. She stood there, with a +knowing smile, as she looked down at the helpless male. + + When he had regained some of his composure and senses she +began teasing him with statements like: "Want to go some more ? Any +doubts now that I can take you anytime and anywhere I want ? I really +wish you were stronger so you could at least make it interesting "; +then she said, "now go back to the apartment and wait there until I'm +ready to come in. Your face is getting red - wonder if that's a result +of the sun, my legs or are you embarrassed that I whipped you in front +of these people ?". He left with out any comment. + + I guess my face was showing my shock at what had +happened, and maybe she saw some fascination as well; because she +looked at me and winked. She then walked over to me and said," Why +don't you move over by me and talk awhile ? You look like you have a +thousand questions". After we had moved things around and were +comfortable we began to talk and naturally the conversation quickly got +around to her strength. She told me that she was proud of her strength +and that she, " especially likes to put the macho men in power holds +and then tease and taunt them. Once I get them helpless, and I always +do, I make them admit I'm stronger than they are, beg for mercy; and +then I increase the power a little. They all submit and the ones who +are the most macho I sometimes will keep the pressure on until they +pass out ". + + I told her that I was amazed at her strength and that I +was not one of the macho types, but I could not imagine a woman having +enough strength to pin me or make me beg for mercy. Well, that wasn't +the smartest move in my life. She looked at me and laughed. + + Then she said, " Oh good, another victim! Bob will be +glad to see that I can do the same thing to other men with my power +that I do to him. In fact I'm going to use you to really demonstrate +my strength to him. Go take a shower and then come on over to my +apartment in an hour. If I have to come after you I'll make you sorry +you didn't do as I said ". With that she winked and walked off +whistling. I couldn't believe it had happened ! But, I wasn't going to +miss this chance to prove my strength against a woman. + + I knocked on her door and she answered wearing a bikini. +She asked me in and introduced me to Bob; who said, "you realize that +you don't stand a chance against her don't you ? She will take you and +do whatever she wants with you and there's nothing you can do about +it". I was trying to laugh it off and I looked over at her. She was +smiling a wicked smile and her eyes seemed to twinkle. + + She said, " come over here Tim and I'll let you feel my +leg muscles before we start - you'll be feeling them a lot, but you +won't be able to concentrate on them too much then because of all the +pain ". I went over and she flexed her thighs. I had never felt +anything harder in my life. I think it was at this point that I knew +she was in fact too strong for me - at least her legs were. Then she +said, " lets arm wrestle first 'cause I'm sure you think your upper +body is stronger than mine and I want you to actually see how badly +mistaken you are ". So we locked hands and Bob said, "Go". I figured +that I'd slam her arm down fast; but, she had other ideas. Her arm +didn't budge and she began to smile that knowing smile of hers. " We +are supposed to start when Bob says go. Oh, I'm sorry you did start; I +couldn't feel it. Well, now you've had your shot it's my turn. I'm +going to put your little, weak arm down slowly so you can feel my +strength ". And she did ! No matter how hard I fought it. Afterwards +she said, " I want you to know that I didn't need or use all of my +strength to beat you - I was afraid I would snap your arm like a twig +if I had really put the muscle to it. Are you ready to wrestle ? ". I +knew I was in for it but I was locked into it now. We started on our +knees and again Bob said, "Go". As we dove for position on each other I +was hoping to use my weight advantage to pin her. But, she easily +muscled me off of her, wrapped her legs around my waist and began to +squeeze me until I thought I'd pass out. She was laughing the whole +time and began her taunting. " See my legs are strong aren't they ? Put +your hands on my thighs and feel how hard and big they get ". I did and +as she flexed them I again felt light headed. Then she said, " Watch +this ! I'm going to make you beg me to stop. Only you won't be able to +talk much ". With that she leaned back and began to squeeze then let up +and repeated this combination about five times; working over my back +and stomach. Then she put on one solid burst of power and I thought she +was going to break my back. I began to flop around like a fish out of +water and beat on those powerful thighs to make them let go. She was +laughing at me and I heard her say to Bob; " See honey, no man is any +match for me; it's not you. Look at his face turning red and I haven't +put him in my head scissors yet - wait until you see that ! ". She let +up on the pressure some and asked me, " Have you had enough, little man +? Is this "weak woman" too much for you ? ". + Before I could answer she poured on the power again and I was unable +to talk. She said, " I know you can't talk but shake your head yes or +no to the questions: Am I stronger than You ? Do you want me to let +you go ? Will you kiss my thigh muscles to symbolize their domination +of you ? ". + I shook my head yes to all of them. She let me go and got +to her feet and stood over my prostrate body. She bent down and lifted +my head up by the hair to her thighs. As I placed my lips on them she +flexed them and pressed my face into that rock hard muscle. She let me +lay there recovering for five or ten minutes while she strutted around +me flexing and laughing at my helpless condition. Then she said, " I am +getting bored with this so I'm going to work you over some more then +I'm going to knock you out -once using my legs and once using my arms." + + Once again I found myself between those beautiful, +powerful legs of hers, only this time it was my neck. She began moving +her legs back and forth while she was squeezing and saying, " Isn't +this sexy ? I could put you out now if I wanted to, but I want to hear +you BEG some ". Then she really began to squeeze and I knew her power; +this panicked me and I began crying " please stop before you hurt me +seriously". She laughed and replied, " yeah, he's finally learning. I +could probably crush your skull, but don't worry I won't - that would +put you out of commission too long and I want you around so I can work +you over at least two or three times a week. " Again another burst of +power and I began trying to get loose. She started shaking me like a +dog does a toy. When she stopped I was almost unconscious. " Well, Bob +I think he's almost had it. He sure gave up easily, didn't he ? Not +that I blame him. Now watch this ! " She let me go and then stood up. +She reached down, lifted my head by the hair and placed it almost +gently between her calves. She waited until I had gained some of my +senses. " Now I'm going to show you what real calf muscles feel like ". +She raised up on her toes and flexed her calf muscles until I saw +stars. Before I passed out she again let go and I dropped to the floor, +totally spent. This time when I came around she was sitting down facing +me. She lifted my head up and placed it in the upper part of her thighs +and let go with a sudden burst of power. " Now, look at my face and +keep your eyes open as long as you can. " I did and she began to +slowly increase the pressure. I watched her smile as my face turned +into a grimace of pain. " Good night weakling. My legs are now going to +put you out of your misery." And they did !! + + After about a half an hour rest she came up and said, " +Time for my arms to do you in - let's go ". We wrestled around awhile +and she put me in a bear hug. " Put your hands on my arms and feel the +muscles grow as I squeeze you." My Lord, what strength. Her arms had +not looked that large, but they were solid. Again I felt myself going +out. She let me drop to the floor and immediately put me in a headlock. +"Please, let me go I've had enough. You're too much for me. You are the +strongest woman I've ever met. Please, finish me off ". She laughed and +said, " OK, little one, I'm getting tired of beating you up, for now +anyway. I'll finish you off !." She got my head over her arm with her +biceps on my throat. She lifted me off the floor about an inch and +carried me like this over to a mirror. She let me watch as she smiled, +winked, flexed her biceps and put me out. + When I came to she had Bob in a head scissors. She +reached over, grabbed me in a headlock and flexed every muscle in her +powerful body. Both Bob and I went out. This time when I regained +consciousness she laughed and said, " WOW, I've never put TWO MEN out +at the same time. Next time I'll take you both on at the same time +while you are both fresh. And I'll do the same thing. Anybody want +anymore today ? " We both said NO !! + + As she shrugged she said, " I'm going to take a shower +and then we'll fix some dinner and spend a quiet evening here." When +she came back in she had on a T-shirt and shorts. " I'm wearing this so +you guys can see & feel my muscles whenever you want tonight." We sat +there watching TV and from time to time she would flex one of her +muscles. It was much more fun feeling them this way than wrapped around +my body or head. + + We still wrestle two or three times a week but I haven't +come close to winning; but, neither has Bob. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/poolside.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/poolside.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..708a1d99 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/poolside.txt @@ -0,0 +1,103 @@ + - The Pool Side - + + + Hello, my name is Gee, An interesting thing happened the other night when + me and my boyfriend were fucking. Let me give a little description of myself + first off. I'm 20, 5' 4", oriental female, 34b, 24, 32. Actually my real + name is much longer, but all my friends call me Gee, so I'll stick with + that for here. Well, here's the story from the start. + + It was a warm summer friday afternoon, my boyfriend, Joe, and I went out for + a quick swim in his pool. I was wearing a black string bikini(one which + always drove my boyfriend crazy with lust), and we had just gotten done with + a swim. He started to dry me off, starting with my shoulders and working his + towel down my back till he reached the top of the string bottoms. at which + time he dropped the towel and gave me a little spank on my ass. I turned + around face him and we embraced in a kiss. His hands went straight to tight + ass and he tenderly ran his hands all over both cheeks. I broke the embrace + and grabbed the front waist band of his swimming suite and lead him into his + house. We were both still pretty wet from the swim, but I was getting wet + from something else now as I led him up the stairs to his bathroom. "let's + wash off some of this chlorine, I hate the way it makes my body feel, and + right now I want my body to feel really good" I said with a sly grin and + stepped into his shower, "aren't you going to join me?" I turned the water on + warm, began to remove my top. My nipples were hard as rocks but it wasn't + from the cold water that I was just in. He removed his swimming trunks and + stepped in with me, I bent over my ass facing him and asked him to help me + take off the bottoms (I know he loves to feel my ass, and I love to tease + him with it). I felt his fingers slip in under the strings and slowly pull + down the bikini bottoms, inch by inch he went, totally enthralled by his job + at his hands. Finally I felt the bottoms drop around my ankles and then felt + warm kisses all over my ass, from side to side and then he spread my ass + cheeks and kiss tenderly on my puckered ass hole. from between my legs I + reached back and began to reach down his trunks, "take these off" I murmured. + We both stood up and he dropped his trunks, I put my arms around his neck and + pulled him to my hot mouth allowing him to enter my mouth with his tongue. + I slid my hand between us and grabbed his hardening cock, stroking it up and + down. When it was hard, I pulled it towards my cunt, and began to rub the + head of his cock over my dripping slit bringing myself to the brink of + orgasm. We got out of the shower, and quickly dried off some. We carried me + to his bedroom and he playfully put me down. He started to play with my + breasts, pulling, tugging, and rolling each nipple in between his fingers. I + couldn't take it much longer, my pussy needed some attention, I began to rub + my clit and he began to suck and nibble lightly on each nipple. I so wet + that just rubbing my clit my fingers began to get soaked, my lips parted + easily to my touch and I slid one finger into my tight twat. "uuummmmm " I + began to moan, getting lost with the sensations of him administrating to my + breasts and me rubbing my cunt. + + I heard his sucking sounds, and I heard myself moaning, but I also heard + something else, someone else was moaning. That's when we saw Janice his next + door neighbor, she was half concealed by the doorway, but not enough to keep + use from seeing her seeing that she had her hand up the leg of her shorts + white shorts which were getting wetter by the minute. we heard her let + out a little "aahhhhhh". Then she noticed that we saw her and her beautiful + face blushed. Janice is 22 year old swimsuit model, and you can see why, + she is 5' 10" 110lbs, and measurements of 36c, 22, 34, mid back length brown + hair, beautiful seductive brown eyes. "I needed a cup of milk, " she tried + to explain "and your door was open, so I just..." "No need for explanations" + I said trying to sound as sexy as possible getting up and walking over to + her, "in fact, we would love it if you joined us." "well...." she stopped + short as I began to rub her pussy through her shorts which were dripping wet, + "ummmmmm....." was all the response more I got out of her. I led her to the + bed where Joe was laying his erection standing straight up. I slid my hand + up her t-shirt to find she wasn't wearing a bra and began to feel her tits. + Joe moved to us and took her other tit in one of his hands and he other had + went to work on my breasts. she took off her shirt and now her full breasts + were exposed for us to play with. Joe slid his hand up her left and tugged + her shorts off her and much to both our delight she had shaved her pussy. I + couln't resist and pulled her to the bed, laying her down on her back and + buried my face in her cunt. I thought I was wet, but she was nearly wet + enough to make splashes, I lapped her juices with my darting tongue, + circulating her clit, and she played with her nipples, joe came up behind me + and began and I put my ass up for him. He began to lick and sick my pussy, + doing the same to me as I was her. Janice and both were panting like crazy, + joe had me so close to cumming but not allowing it, that I doubled my efforts + on janice, pushing a finger into her as I sucked her clit into my mouth. + Janice began cumming like crazy he body began thrashing on the bed. That was + all I needed, I came like I never before, I collapsed on top of janice. Joe + layed on his back on the bed, I needed to feel his cock in me, so I straddled + him rising and falling on his stiff dick, janice then straddled joe's face + and was facing me. We began playing with each other's breasts and kissing, + our tongues probing each other's mouth. Janice and I were moaning almost in + unison 'ohhhhhhhhh...... ummmmmm..... ohhhhh....." janice grinned her hungry + cunt down hard on joes face trying to his tongue in her deeper and deeper, and + I was going faster and faster riding joe. Janice and I came together, and we + held each other while our orgasms hit. Then we switched positions, now I was + riding joe's face and she his cock, all we heard from joe was + "uuuoooo,mmmmm...oohhh....." then he announced "oh god, I'm going to cum." + Janice and I dismounted joe, and we each took turns licking his cock, and + while one was licking it, the other was licking his balls. Janice and I + began fingering each other's pussies, while we working over joe. Joe came + with a vigor I have never seen in him before, and janice and I tried our + bests to catch every drop of his cum. I felt janices walls tighten around my + finger and I worked faster and faster at her pussy, "UUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMM" was + all I heard from her and suddenly her body began bucking and going wild as + orgasms wracked her body. She then returned the favor by eating my tight + hole. sucked my clit and fingered my pussy, and before I knew it I was + moaning and bucking "aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" I don't know how many + orgasms went through me then, but when we were done we all collapsed on joe's + bed, just stroking each other's bodies till we all fell asleep. + + Since that time, Janice is a regular part of joe and mine sex life. and + there are more story's to cum.... diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/poolsumr.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/poolsumr.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..2b1eec9d --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/poolsumr.txt @@ -0,0 +1,281 @@ +Archive-name: Family/poolsumr.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Swimming Pool, The + + + Today was another gorgeous one. The midsummer sun was very +brilliant, and hardly a single cloud to cover the earth. After a slow +breakfast my mom suggested we go to the pool. I had no other plans and +it seemed the right thing to do given the atmosphere. My dad withdrew +from the offer, citing he had to do things around the house. My mom +told my sister, Allison, and I to get ready to leave in a little bit. +Before long we left for the pool. + At the entrance, I heard the familiar water rustling, and the +chlorine fragrance was quite appealing. It was such a day where one +could hardly keep your eyes open; it was that bright. We located three +chaises, one for each of us, and unpack ed our supplies. My mom was +quick to oil herself and take to the sun. From hence on she was lost +in her book, as were most moms at the pool. Allison took the oil and +slid some upon her already too tan form. I waited patiently for her to +finish as I watched her through squinted eyes. The oil transfigured my +sister into a very inviting thing, far from which I usually thought of +her. She handed me the bottle upon her finishing and soon we all lay +for the bask. + I must have fallen asleep for I awoke to find my mother packing +her things and informing Allison and I that she was going home. She +asked each of us if we wanted to go, but we told her we would rather +stay and walk the short distance home. Allison arched her head up from +her chaise and looked across at me, "I'm gonna go in...", she told me. +I never really cared too much for the water itself and told her to go +on without me. I watched as my sister took the the water. From my +angle on the chaise Allison's form was at great perspective and seemed +to fly away as she walked to poolside. She paused at the edge and +seemed to ponder the cold water. I sat up and watched her. Allison was +wearing a very slim two piece; the top red, and bottoms black. From +the rear, her bikini seemed almost nonexistant. It was truly a French- +cut, and her rear was all but completely naked. She slithered into the +water and I went back to the rays. I looked around the pool and +noticed how just about all the women looked great in swimwear. There +were exceptions, of course, but all in all, it was arousing. Some moms +even looked great, one in particular looked as fine as a girl half her +age. I heard the water dispatch before me, and Allison climbed from +the edge. Since there was no ladder, she had to use the "straddle" +method to arise from the water. The lack of bikini material was at +moment rather obvious. Once out, Allison tugged on her bikini to +readjust the narrow fit. She came an d sat across her chaise. "Oh +God...fuckin' freezing!", she informed me. I noticed anyhow, for her +nipples pressed upon her bikini from her shivers. I sat up and stared +into the pool. It was still remarkably white and brilliant outside. +It was very loud around me, but all I seemed to hear was distorted +sounds from the pool. Allison turned to me and spoke but it seemed I +could barely hear her...it was like there existed a clear bubble around +me. My sister's words must have been rhetorical for I did not reply +but she seemed content anyhow. Allison fell back upon her chaise to +again recieve some sun. My chaise was situated substantially lower +than hers, and from my angle I could see my sister at her exact side. +The hot sun sparkled off my sister's tan body and illuminated every +bump and form of her browning figure. Her black bikini bottom soaked +in the heat and created a void of light to focus on. Being so close, I +could see such detail of my sister. Her moist skin was still cold from +the water and goose-bumps formed along her upper thigh. From along the +fabric of her black bottoms sprouted tiny bits of her pubic hair. +Allison sat up, and quickly I readjusted my gaze. She began to apply +more tanning lotion on her. I watched her, but it seemed normal, as if +I was simply day dreaming. She lathered her fuzzy belly and along her +shoulders. I felt a tap on my shoulder and looked to see Allison was +tapping the bottle upon my arm. I looked to her and she instructed me +to oil her legs. "I don't fell like bending over, could ya' please?", +my sister conned me. I took the lotion from her and without delay let +fall some oil on her knee. I worked the slick liquid all along her +kneecap and up her muscled leg. I looked elsewhere as I dampened her +with the oil. I felt my sister's cool legs begin to warm as I applied +more oil to her. I repeated the same procedure on her other leg, this +time with more oil and faster. I had finished near her knees and +dribbled some lubrication on her upper thigh. I swished the liquid +around her thigh and around the side of her leg. I noticed Allison was +already deep into her tanning and had her eyes closed to shade the +intense light of the day sun. I spread the oil around and peeked +across between my sister's legs. Her black bikini sucked deep into her +fleshy legs up around her body. I inched my hands up further and +rubbed some lotion on Allison's hip region. As I went further I began +to feel the roughness of my sister's pubic region. I quickly pulled +away as I felt her prickly shaved area. Allison motioned me to stop +and tugged her bikini up again. For the next hour we sat mutually in +the sun enhancing our bodies. The strong coconut smell of the lotion +was still among us, espcecially evident near Allison. After a while +the sun began to fade and finally my sister awoke from her tanning +sleep. She looked around and up at the falling sun and suggested that +we leave. I agreed and we gathered our supplies and left for the walk +home. We were out the pool and crossing the paved parking lot. About +halfway across we realized the rapidly growing heat given off by the +baked ground. Immediately I took off running for the distant grass. +After reaching the green safety I looked back and saw my sister running +as did I. Soon she approached near and hopped onto the grass hugging +onto me to slow her down. She held onto me like she had a wounded leg +and reached down and patted her hot feet. "Goddam, I didn't realize it +was so fuckin' hot until it was too late...", Allison said under her +panting. She released her hug and we went about our short journey +home. It was still quite sunny, even though in decline, and we +scampered from shade to shade. We agreed to take the shortcut through +the creek and headed that way. Once there, we noticed the water level +was higher than usual and we would have to jump from rock to rock. I +went first and made the crossing with few mistakes. Allison tossed +across her supplies to me and began to step across. "Be careful, that +rock is slippery", I aided my sister. It was no good though, she +misread the rock, falling into the cold creek water. She fell right on +her mostly naked ass and was sitting waist deep in the water in +disgust. "Fuck! I knew it...", she complained as I walked over in the +water and took her arm to help her up. "Here...c'mon", I said as I +tugged her up from the freezing water. We simply walked back to the +tiny creek shore and Allison began to check herself out for damage. +"That hurt like shit", my angry sis grumbled. She struggled to peer +around her back down at her butt to see if she was hurt. "Does it look +red?", Allison asked as she turned her butt to me. It looked marvelous +but I, of course, told her it was just fine. "Hold on...let me a rest +a second.", Allison spoke as she sat legs spread on the sandy bank. I +waited and flipped rocks into the creek as my sister went about her +complaints. "That water was freezing...geez, it did feel good though +today.", Allison mentioned as she looked up at the reddish sun. I came +and sat next to her and asked her how she was feeling. "Fine, I +guess...you know, this would probably be a good place to get a tan.", +my sister began to ramble on. I told her the pool did just fine for me +but she quickly replied, "Yeh, but here, it's so quiet and were the +only ones....no bratty kids and ugly fat guys". I laughed and agreed +that she was right on those accounts. " We could probably, like, go +naked here, you know, for a real tan. Well, me at least, I could, I +guess for you it doesn't really matter so much.", my sister suggested. +This idea struck me quite hard and made sure my reply was favorable. I +honestly replied, "Yeh, I guess so. No one ever really goes back here +except us. You're right, for a guy I can usually tan all I need to tan +with pants on.". Allison shook her head in agreeance and after a +second of silent said, "Yeh, maybe tomorrow I'll come back here...and +get the all-over tan.". I quickly thought of a way to include myself +without sounding to forward. "Yeh, tomorrow sounds good...it's +supposed to be real hot, like today.", I said and waited for my +invitation. Soon Allison spoke, "I guess we'll bring a few big towels +to lay on...cause the sands too hot. I'm not sure what to wear, +though.". She didn't actually ask me but she did mention "we" and I +inferred I was to go along. I thought about her last remark of what to +wear and suggested to her, "Why don't you just wear what you have on +today, no one will noticed you wore the same thing, but me. Besides, +that's pretty close to wearing nothing anyhow." It was silent for a +while and Allison seemed to be checking out the area around us. My +sister leaned up a bit and sat indian style. "Yeh, I guess I can wear +this again. Plus, if I decide to wear my bottoms I can still get a +good tan", my sister spoke as she stood up. I thought about her words +and realized she not only intended to go topless, but bottomless as +well. This was better than I could have hoped and now I anticipated +tomorrow greatly. Allison got behind me and pulled me up by my armpits +and we left the creek. The whole way home I could think of nothing +but what was in store for tomorrow. + + Once home I still had Allison on my mind. All through the +night I pondered the day to follow. At night, in bed I began to have +doubts and realized our objective might not materialize. There were +many things to obtrude our day at the creek. For one, my mom +probably wanted to go to the pool and would no doubt ask us to go. +Surely Allison wouldn't tell mom we were going to tan naked by the +creek. I must have fallen asleep pondering these dilemmas for I +awoke to a tap on my shoulder. I cracked my eyes to see Allison +standing before me. "Get up. You are gonna go with me, aren't you?", +she asked. At first I didn't know what she meant, then it hit me and I +returned promptly,"Oh yeh...I'll be ready pretty soon.". Allison +informed me that mom and dad were at the mall for the day. +It had all worked perfectly, and I could barely wait for the next +hour. I changed into my bathing suit and went upfront to see if +Allison was ready to leave. As I entered the hallway I saw my sister +in the laundry room pulling up her bikini over her bare ass. She met +me in the kitchen and asked if I was ready to go. I told her I was +indeed ready....more than she knew. Allison gathered up the necessary +supplies and we locked the door behind us. + As the passage began we both noted the extreme heat and bliding +sun. It was far hotter than it was yesterday giving us a great chance +to tan. Allison had sweat pants on and said, "I'm dying in these +pants". I knew what she had worn since I saw her dressing but still +asked, "What did you decide to wear?". "Oh, I wore the same bikini +bottoms as I did yesterday, but no top...just this", as she tugged on +her red T-shirt. Upon the way we talked much about the day to follow. +Allison posed, "I wonder if anyone else will be there?". I doubted it +since no one ever was there and gave her my opinion. She shrugged and +agreed, "Yeh, probably not...if there are we're gonna leave, o.k?". I +agreed and we continued on our way. We neared the creek and began to +crawl through the brush leading to it. The creek was well hidden in +shrubbery such that no one could see in without actually going to the +water. I was walked upon the sandy bank my heart began to race with +anticipation. Allison staked out an area and dropped our bag of +supplies down. She took two large towels from the bag and spread them +out next to each other. I took a seat on one and pretended to be busy +with myself as I watched my sister in the corner of my eye. "Looks +like it's just us...I sure hope no one shows up later.", she hoped +aloud. I shook my head in acknowledgement of her words. Allison +walked over and stood before me. She looked down and threw me the +tanning oil, "Here...you better use a lot...its gonna be hot as shit." +My sis stood before me as I began to apply the oil to my arms. I was +working the oil on my shoulder when Allison pulled her shirt over her +head. Her small breasts were indeed quite white in contrast the her +tan torso. I didn't want to stare but Allison made me look by +saying, "See what I mean...my tits are so white." I glanced at them +and laughed lightly to her comment. I was done and stared blatently at +my lovely sister. She seemed confused and asked,"I dunno, whadda ya' +think...should I take off my bikini too?" I had to hold back my urge +to blast out "YES" and instead offered, "It's up to you. Do you need +to?" Allison thought about my question and unfortunately said, "Well, +I guess not really." My sister came and sat next to me on her towel. +She took the oil from next to me and dumped a glob on her belly. I +watched closely as she spread the slippery subtance on her ribs and +belly. She again took the bottle and squeezed out some oil on her +upper chest. The liquid quickly took to drip down her breast. She +washed the oil around on her chest and caught the dripping ointment +gleeming on her breasts. She massaged her gooey hands over her petite +breats and pressed her greasy fingers on her dark nipples . I felt my +penis shift in my pants and rolled over slightly to hide. My sister +threw me the slick bottle and commanded me to oil her legs. I was in +heaven and slowly performed my duty. Allison watched me as I greased +up her hot legs. After about five minutes I had done her legs and +began on her hips. I was careful where I let the oil fall and +precisely ran my hand along her hips. I was nervous and wasn't sure +where to go next. Allison noticed I had stopped and said, "Here...get +under here...", as she lifted up her straps to her bikini bottom. I +ran my oiled hand under her forbidden strap lines. I could clearly see +her pussy the way she lifted her straps. "Hold on....", my sister +stood up before me," what the fuck...", and she stripped off her black +bottoms. Her black pubic hair glistened the reflecting sun back +brightly to my eyes. "I hope no one shows up", Allison again spoke. I +was very excited now and had a large erection beneath my swimming +trunks. My sister sat back down next to me and rolled over onto her +stomach. Her large beautiful ass bumped up high in the air. I +couldn't help but to stare at my sensual sister. I heard shocking +words come from Allison. She said, "Hey, could you oil my back and +legs?". I nervously spoke back, "Umm...I guess." Perhaps Allison +sensed my feelings and asked, "Don't be nervous. You've seen me naked +before, I know." With her words I leaned over her back and greased it +up very nicely. Next I moved down to her calfs and oiled all the way +up until I reached the base of her fatty ass. From my angle behind my +sister I couldn't help but to notice her hairy vagina and even her +hairy asshole. I had stopped and was looking into my sister's hairy +center when a sudden urge overcame me. I wanted to press on and +dribbled some oil on my sister's butt cheeks. I squished her humps +around with my palms and pulled her buttocks apart causing her vagina +to separate. I was in shock with excitement. The crack of her butt +was very inviting so I poured some oil down the trench and watched as +drops filled up her hairy asshole. "Hey what are you doing!", Allison +flipped around quickly and scolded me. "I don't need oil down there I +don't think!", my angry sister yelled. "G eez", she said as she rolled +over, "thats good enough.". I felt bad and embarrased by my +unwarranted move. She was right I guess, but I couldn't help it. I +returned to my towel next to Allison and said nothing. A few minutes +later, perhaps feeling the tension, my sis spoke softly, "I'm sorry I +yelled at ya'. I was just caught off guard". I felt better my sister +felt appeased and I groaned in acceptance to her words. After I had +almost fallen asleep in the sun, I awoke to words from Allison . "Hey, +you better put some oil on...you're gonna burn.", she said as she +looked down next to me. "Yeh, I suppose. Could ya' hand me it?", I +asked of my sister. Allison reached over and got the oil from her bag. +"Here, I'll do it...just lay back down.", she surprised me and I was +secretly very aroused. As soon as my sister's hot hands fell upon my +belly I could feel an erection growing. She rubbed the oil smoothly +upon my belly and chest. By the time she reached my legs I had a large +erection quite noticable in my pants....and she saw it. "Wow..you +sure are horny today.", my sister tactlessly stated. I tried to play +it off, "Huh? Whadda ya' mean?". It didn't work and my sister +furthered my embarrasment, "You know damn well what I mean....this!", +and she flicked my erection through my pants. I didn't know what to +say; there was really no excuse, and she was quite correct. I said +nothing and waited for sis to say something else to hurt me. +"Here...lemme see that thing.", my sister said as she began to tug down +my pants. I was very startled and responded quickly, "Hey! Looks +who's talking...", and I stood up and pulled up my pants. Allison was +laughing when I turned to her. "Geez...you sure are shy..", she +commented, " ..I've seen you many times before anyhow." She was +correct, but still it didn't feel right stripping before my sister. +She obviously had no problem exposing her body to me; but I was, just +as she said, SHY. "Oh, c'mon...drop em", she chided me on . I was +beginning to feel the pressure and Allison continued her instigation, +"O.k..drop em just for a second or two." I quickly tugged my shorts +down and my hard dick popped and bounced out from my body. Allison +slowly walked closer to me and placed her arms on my shoulders. "Its +so nice around here ya know?", my sister asked of me. We were face to +face; arm in arm, and I was quite nervous........ + + to be continued.... +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/porn_mom.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/porn_mom.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..56605f35 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/porn_mom.txt @@ -0,0 +1,845 @@ +Copyright © 1997, Big Daddy. ALL Rights Reserved + +This story may not be reproduced in any form for profit without +the written permission of the author. This story may be freely +distributed with this notice attached. The author may be contacted +by writing mrdouble@airmail.net. + + + + Porno Mom (a teen boy thinks nothing of watching porno's with +his mother until one day she surprises him by asking to watch +him jerk off.) + + My mother and I had been watching porno's together all day +long. I knew my mother was a pervert so I never bothered to +hide the fact that I watched porn. I was a little intimidated +at first watching movies with my mother but I got used to it +quickly. + +After the third movie was over I turned off the TV. + +"That's enough for one day," I said roughly. + +"You poor thing," mother said. "You must have a tremendous +pressure built up after all that." + +"What do you mean?" I said uncomfortably. I couldn't believe my +mother had said that. + +"I bet you have to go release some of that tension," she said. + +"Uh," I blushed. I was going to do just that but I decided I +had to pretend otherwise for fear of embarrassment. "Not +really." + +"Oh come on," mother said. "A young teenage boy like you? +Certainly you have to release somehow." + +"I uh..." I continued to stammer. + +"I bet you could shoot a load right now that could hit the wall +from where you're at," she said. + +"Mother!" I blushed. "I can't believe you said that." + +"Admit it," mother said. "You have to release yourself soon." + +"Mom, I..." I said embarrassed. + +"I could help you," she said. + +"With what?" + +"I could help you release that tension," she said. + +"Oh my god," I laughed. "How?" + +"I'm a woman," mother smiled. "We know how to make men release." + +"But your my mother!" I argued. + +"That means I know even better what you need," she said. + +"What do I need?" I asked. + +"A place to squirt all that lovely cum you have in your young +balls," mother said. + +"JESUS CHRIST!" I shouted. "I can't believe you said that!" + +"What would you rather do?" Mother said as she started to pull +open her bathrobe she had been siting in all day. "Cum all over +the floor..." the robe fell open to reveal my mother's naked +body, "or cum all over your mother?" + +I stared wide eyed at my mother's huge tits for the first time. +God they looked incredible. Quickly my eyes darted to her +blonde pussy and she smiled, "you could have your cock inside +me." + +"Mother, I..." I managed to say as I continued staring in awe at +her beautiful body. + +Mother pulled her legs up so that I could see her hot little +pussy better. + +"You're father will be home in an hour," she said. "If you want +to cum on your mother you better get started." + +I stood there thinking about a million things at once. Would my +father find out? Was mother just kidding? Would my cock be +smaller than she imagined? + +"Just take it out baby," mother said parting her knees. "Just +take it out and jerk off on me if you want." + +I looked down at my bulging pants and back at her. + +"That's it baby," mother said as she started rubbing her pussy +with her hand. "Shoot your cum all over mommy's pussy." + +I couldn't take it any longer. I quickly reached down and +unzipped my pants. + +"Yes!" Mother panted. "Hurry baby!" + +Within moments I pulled out my hard cock and watched my mother's +eyes bulge out. + +"HOLY SHIT!" Mother said loudly. "That's huge!" + +I was jerking off already as I grunted and groaned with a +quickly building orgasm. + +"OH GOD!" I shouted as I came right away. My cum shot out and +hit my mother in the face. The next load hit her square in the +tits and the next her stomach. + +"Cum all over me baby!" mother screamed as she smeared my cum +into her tits. "GOD YES!" + +As I jerked off mother crawled up the chair so that my cum +dripped down on her pussy. + +"God I love to see your cum on mommy's pussy!" she said. + +I looked down to see what she was looking at and I noticed how +my cum globbed in spots on her curly blonde pubic hair. + +"Look at that," mother panted as I finished jerking the last of +my load onto her. "God I never knew it could look so beautiful." + +I looked down at mother and at all the cum I had shot all over +her. Some of my load slid down between her tits and down her +neck but it was the cum between her legs that fascinated her the +most. + +Mother rubbed the insides of her legs as she stared at the cum +on her blonde bush. + +"Thank you baby," she said softly. + +"Mother," I said. "You said I could put it inside you." + +"You want to fuck me?" she said with wild excitement in her +voice. + +"Yes," I said. "I want to badly." + +"Let's go," she said as she got up from the chair and took my +hand. + +"Where?" I asked. + +"Somewhere where we can be alone and not have to stop when your +father gets home," she said as she led me to the bedroom. "I'll +hurry and get dressed. Go get the car ready." + +It was a full 20 minutes of sure torture before mom came out. +She had a suitcase in one hand and a video camera bag in the +other. + +"How long are we going to be gone?" I asked when she got in. + +"Just a day," she said. "But I brought some fun stuff for us." + +"Like what?" I said. + +"You'll see," was all she said about it until we got to the +hotel she wanted to rent. + +"I have to tell you something," mother said on the way there. + +"You can tell me anything," I laughed. + +"I've fantasized about you fucking me for over a year now," +mother said. + +"No shit?" I said. + +"But when I saw you standing there," she said. "When you shot +your cum all over me...." + +I noticed a long pause. + +"Ya?" I prodded. + +"Well I realized then that I'd fallen in love with you," she +said softly. + +"What are you saying?" I asked. + +"I'm saying I love you," she said. "I love you more than your +father. I want to be everything to you. I want to be your +wife." + +"I have a confession to make too," I said. + +"Tell me," mother said expectantly. + +"When I saw my cum between your legs like that..." I paused. + +"Yes honey," mother said. + +"All I could think about was how much I wanted to give you a +baby," I said. + +"OH GOD!" Mother moaned as she thought about that for a second. +"All my prayers have been answered. I'd love to have your baby +son." + +"Are you serious??" I asked. I couldn't believe how incredible +it was to think about my mother having MY baby inside her." + +"I want to have all your children," mother said. "I want it so +bad!" + +"I can't believe you'd do that for me," I said. "God I love +you!" + +The second we stopped the car at the hotel mother kissed me on +the lips. In seconds I opened my mouth and took her hot tongue +into mine. + +"Our children will be so beautiful," mother panted. + +"Come on," I said breathlessly. "Let's go start our family." + +We hardly made it through check in without pawing each other. I +held mother's hand as we signed in which drew some stares from +the desk workers but we retired otherwise unnoticed. + +We quickly dropped the bags inside the door and fell into each +other's arms. It felt only natural to hold my mother like this +as we kissed deeply with tongues. + +My hands worked vigorously to unzip my mother's tight jeans and +pull them down. + +As her pants came down I dropped to my knees in front of her and +began kissing her pussy through her panties. + +"Oh baby!" Mother moaned as I licked her panties in front +teasing her. + +I pulled down her panties next and kissed her blonde patch of +hair that still smelled of my cum. + +Mother took a few steps back and sat on the bed as she kicked +off her jeans and panties and spread her knees. + +I delicately touched my mother's pink clit and she cried out +faintly. + +"I'm gonna eat your pussy mother," I said. "I'm gonna lick the +pussy that is going to bare my children until you cum." + +"OH GOD!" Mother panted. "Eat me!" + +Mother was cumming the second my tongue hit her juicy clit and I +eagerly lapped up every drop of my mother's beautiful cum as she +bucked and kicked beneath me. + +"I can't believe it!" Mother shouted. "My beautiful son eating +my pussy, licking up my cum! It's heaven!" + +"You taste so fucking good," I told her. "I could eat this all +day!" + +"Yes baby!" mother spat. "Eat mommy's pussy! Just keep eating +it - oh God!" + +I pushed mother's knees up so that her ass raised up off the bed +a little and I quickly stuck my tongue in her ass. + +"OH FUCKING GOD!" she screamed loudly. "Eat mommy's asshole! +YES!!" + +Working my tongue back and forth between her cunt and ass my I +brought mother to another massive orgasm. + +"Oh God thank you!" she moaned. "Look at my beautiful son! +Look at him eating his mother's pussy." + +I could see my mother's thick cum pouring out her cunt and down +her ass and I lapped it all up as she moaned and rolled around +blissfully. + +"I've never had my pussy eaten like that before," mother moaned +as I finished and stood up at last. + +"You better get used to it from now on," I said. "I'm not even +done with you yet." + +Slowly I started to unzip my pants and my mother quickly pulled +off her top and bra to get completely naked. + +As I pulled my pants off and stripped down my mother rubbed her +pussy as if it were sore from a long day of sex. + +I walked up to the head of the bed where my mother scooted over +and got on her side. Eagerly she reached up and grabbed hold of +my cock for the first time. + +"God I love the feel of your hand on my cock," I said as she +slowly stroked my hard shaft. + +"I don't deserve something so big and beautiful as this," mother +said quietly as if about to cry. + +"You deserve it all," I said. "Every inch of it." + +Looking up into my eyes my mother leaned forward and kissed the +tip of my cock softly. + +"You're father has only 6 inches," she said softly as she kissed +my shaft just below the head. "This is at least 10 or 11 inches +long." + +Mother kissed my cock again down a few inches as she worked her +way to my balls which were aching once again. + +"Are you serious?" I asked as she kissed my balls now gently. + +"I swear to god," she said as she looked up at me again. "I've +never had anything this big inside me." + +I grabbed my cock and pushed the head of it into her face. + +"I want to put every inch of this in your pussy," I said. + +"You will baby," she said as she opened her mouth and slid it +over my fat head. + +"Oh God mom!" I groaned as she started to suck my cock for the +first time. + +"I love your beautiful cock in my mouth," mother said as she +slid off of me and back down again going further this time. + +"You're so beautiful I said as I watched her work my hard cock +in and out of her mouth. + +"I've dreamed about giving you head like this," mother said. +"I've prayed for this for over a year." + +"Both our prayers are answered today," I said as I carefully got +on the bed and lay on my back. + +"I can't believe I'm giving my son head," she said as she +scooted down and started to suck my cock again. "I wish your +father could see us now." + +"That feels so fucking good mother," I groaned as I ran my hands +through her long blonde hair. + +"I can't wait to taste your cum," mother said. + +"mother," I said as I lifted her chin off my cock. + +"Yes?" + +"I don't want to cum again until I can put it where it belongs," +I said. + +Mother looked down between her legs as if to ask. + +"Yes," I said. + +"Baby I'm scared," she said softly. + +"Of what?" + +"I'm afraid that this will all just end after tonight." + +I pulled mother up to me and kissed her on the lips softly. + +"I promise," I said. "I'll never leave you." + +I started kissing her neck and shoulders as she lay on her back +now. + +As I worked my way to her tits my mother moaned and cried as I +nibbled on her nipples and sucked them hungrily. + +I slowly climbed up on top of my mother and put my knees between +her legs as I continued sucking her breasts. + +"I love you so much," she panted as my cock started to press +against her stomach now. + +"I love you too mother," I whispered in her ear. + +I got up on my knees now and grabbed my cock. Mother stared at +me frightened as I leaned over and rubbed the head of my cock +against her pussy. + +"Do you want my baby?" I asked as I continued rubbing the head +of my prick around her slippery slit. + +"More than anything in the whole world," mother sobbed. + +I wiggled my cock back and forth a bit to open my mother's tight +cunt and I pushed my cock inside her just a couple inches. + +"Oh GOD!" she moaned. "I can feel your cock sliding inside me." + +Steadily I pushed up inside my mother as her cunt stretched +around me each inch of the way. + +"God I want my son's cock inside me," mother panted. "I want +his gigantic cock up inside me!" + +"You're so tight mother!" I groaned as I pushed my cock harder +to get more inside her. + +"UUUHHH!" Mother cried out as I buried my cock all the way up +inside her. + +"It's so much bigger than your father's," mother panted hard. +"It's so much bigger than your father's. Oh GOD, it's so much +bigger!" + +"Do you like it mommy?" I asked. + +"Oh God baby!" Mother grabbed on to me hard and wrapped her legs +around my back. "I'M CUMMING!!!!" + +"I love you mommy," I whispered as she bucked hard on my cock +over and over as if in convulsions. + +"I....GOD....LOVE....OH....YOU TOO..." she gasped. + +"God damn I want to fuck you," I said as I started to pull my +cock out and slam it back into her. "I want to fuck you mommy!" +"Do it baby!" she screamed. "FUCK MOMMY!!! FUCK HER HARD!!!" +The bed creaked loudly as I started pounding my cock in and out +of my mother's cunt forcefully. "I want your baby!" mother +panted. "I want your baby so bad!" I pulled my mother's leg up +to drive into her better. "Does that feel good?" I asked as my +cock drilled her over and over. "God it feels so good!" mother +screamed. "Do you like my big cock mother?" I grunted as I +fucked her. "I love your enormous cock!" she shouted. "Mommy +loves her son's huge cock!" Quickly I pulled my shaft clean out +of her and sat up. "Get up," I panted. "on your hands and +knees." "Yes baby!" mother said as she quickly assumed the +doggie position in front of me. "Ram that gigantic cock up my +pussy baby!" + +I wasted no time in getting back inside my mother's hot cunt. + +"Fuck me!" she demanded. "fuck mommy!" + +I watched my big cock sliding in and out of mother's cunt as I +drilled her from behind on the noisy bed. + +As I quickened my pace mother started squeezing her tits more +and more as she became accustomed to my size inside her. + +"I'm gonna cum again!" Mother shouted. "I'm gonna cum you big +cocked stud!" + +I slammed my cock hard up her pussy watching her tits bounce all +over the place as she came. + +"I'm cumming all over my son's huge cock!" she panted. "All +over that glorious cock." + +"OH GOD MOM!" I shouted. "Here I come!" + +"Pump it up mommy's pussy!" she screamed. "Fill mommy with your +hot cum!" + +I shot like a cannon again and mother screamed out. + +"I can feel you cumming in me baby!" she cried out. "I feel +your cum shooting up mommy's pussy!" + +I pumped a few more times until I finished my orgasm and slowly +slid out of her. + +Mother fell down on the bed exhausted with me and I held her in +my arms as I drifted off to sleep. + +I awoke to the lovely sensation of having my cock sucked back to +hardness by my mother. + +"That's so nice," I said sleepily as I looked down and watched +mother softly licking my cockhead with her tongue. + +"You really fucked the shit out of me," mother smiled as she +took my hardening cock in her hand and slowly stroked it. + +"Did you like it?" I asked as I played with her long blonde hair. + +"It was the best fuck I've ever had," she said. + +We sat there staring at each other for a few moments until +mother spoke. + +"I brought a video tape of your father and I on our honeymoon," +mother said. "Would you like to watch it with me?" + +"What for?" I asked naively. + +"It would really turn me on," mother said. + +"Sure," I said. "I'd love to do anything that turns you on." + +Mother kissed me on the lips quickly and jumped up to put the +tape in the VCR and turn on the TV. + +When mother jumped back in bed with me she nestled up in my arms +and grabbed my still hard cock in her fist. + +The tape started with mother in her wedding dress and my father +quickly coming into the picture after having set up the camera. + +Mother slowly stroked my cock as she watched the video of her +getting on her knees in front of my father and unzipping his +pants slowly. + +"I just want you to see how much bigger your cock is than his," +she smiled as she worked my hard cock up and down. + +When mother pulled my father's cock out on the video I was +surprised to see how small it really looked. + +Mother quickly put the whole thing in her mouth on the video and +she laughed next to me. + +"I'd like to see me try that with his monster," she said. + +"You could do it," I said. + +"BULL SHIT!" she scoffed. + +In the video my father was laying her down on the bed and +pulling up her dress. + +"This is where your father eats my pussy," she said. + +"not a bad idea," I smiled as I sat up. "I want to eat you +right now." + +"Oh God son," she said. "Do you want to lick your mother's +pussy again?" + +I grabbed my mother's knee and pulled it up to her chest as I +leaned over and put my head between her legs. + +When I licked mother's pussy again she quivered and moaned. + +I put my hand between her legs and spread her pussy with my +fingers so I could flick my tongue deeper inside her. + +"Oh baby," she moaned. "I love it when you lick mommy's pussy +like that." + +I pulled both of mother's knees up now and drove my face into +her cunt. + +"God, you love to make me cum don't you?" she panted with heavy +breathing. + +"It's not often a boy gets to make his mother cum," I growled as +I licked her hard and fast. + +"You seem to do it just fine," she said. "You're making me cum +again!" + +"I get goosebumps every time you say that," I said as I lapped +at her juicy cunt. + +"OH BABY MOMMY'S CUMMING!" She gasped. + +"Ya," I growled. "I wanna eat it." + +"Eat my cum baby," she cried. "Eat my fucking cum all up!" + +Wiggling and squirming all over the bed mother finished her +orgasm and I finished cleaning it up with my tongue. + +"Lay down baby," mother said. "Mommy wants to ride her son's +big cock." + +"I love to hear you talk like that," I said as I got on my back. + +"Get used to it," she said as she swung her leg over my body and +climbed on top of me. "I feel like such a whore with you." + +Mother grabbed my cock and pulled it up against her stomach as +she played with her tits and stared at me. + +"All I can think about is your huge cock buried deep inside me," +she said. "I just love every inch of my son's beautiful cock." + +"I love your big tits," I said as I reached up and touched them +on her nipples. "I used to sneak into your bedroom and watch +you take showers." + +"Oh baby," mother said excited. "Tell me it's true." + +"I did," I admitted. "I used to peek around the curtain and +stare at your big soapy tits and I'd jerk off while I watched +you." + +"Oh God that's so beautiful," mother said as she jerked my cock +in her hand up and down. + +"I used to dream that someday I would get to touch them," I +said. "I never dreamed I would be doing this right now." + +"I used to watch you shower too," mother said. "Of course you +were never hard, but I got to see your wonderful cock a couple +of times and I used to fantasize about making you hard." + +"Well you certainly made me hard now," I laughed. + +"Then I'm being a good mother?" she smiled. + +"The best," I said. "Now show me what you wanted to do once you +got me hard." + +"I'd take your big hard cock," mother said as she lifted her +pussy up over my rod. "And I'd rub it all around mommy's pussy +like this." + +"OH that feels good mommy!" I said. + +"Ya baby?" mother asked. "You want mommy to put your cock +inside her a little bit?" + +"Please mommy, please," I played with her. + +"Ok," she said. "But just a little bit. After all, I am your +mother remember?" + +Mother pushed down a few inches so that I just entered her tight +hole. + +"Ooo, ya," mother cooed. "Mommy likes that." + +"I like it too!" I growled. + +"You want mommy to put a little more in?" she asked. + +"Yes." + +"Ok," she said. "But you can't tell daddy." + +"I won't," I said. "I promise." + +Mother pushed down again and slid down my cock a few inches +before stopping to hold it there. + +"Ya that feels so good!" she said. + +"Oh mother," I said. "It's so hot and wet! Please put more in!" + +"I don't know baby," she said teasing me. "If I put any more in +you'd be fucking me. You don't want to fuck me do you?" + +"Yes!" I said. + +"You want to fuck your mother?" she asked. "You know it's wrong +to fuck your mother." + +"I don't care," I said. "I want to fuck you mommy." + +"Ok baby," mother said as she pushed my cock all the way up +inside her. + +"OH GOD BABY!" she screamed. + +"It feels so good!" + +"Hang on baby," she said as she started to slide up and down my +cock. "Mommy's gonna fuck you real good." + +"OH MOMMY!" I said as I looked at my cock pushing in and out of +my mother's beautiful snatch. + +"Shhh," mother said. "mommy has to concentrate." + +"But mother it feels so good," I said. + +"Mommy has to concentrate so she can cum," she said. "You do +want to make mommy cum don't you?" + +"yes mommy." + +"Mommy loves her son's big cock inside her," she said. "Look at +mommy's pussy. See how your fat cock slides in and out of me?" + +Mother started bouncing up and down harder making her ass slap +against my bare legs. + +"You're father never made me cum like you do," she panted as she +rubbed her clit with each motion. + + + +Video recorder + + + +Mother was quite drunk by about 11pm and was horny as hell for +me. By the time we got back to the hotel she had only one thing +on her mind. + +"Come here goddamnit," she said as she started setting up the +video camera in the livingroom. "Help me turn this thing on." + +I willingly helped her set the camera up which she wanted +pointed at the little table in our room. + +"Is it recording?" she asked. + +"Yes," I said. + +"Is it focused?" + +"Yes." + +"Then come over here," she pulled me toward the table so that we +were being filmed. + +"I want you to fuck me up the goddamn ass with that gigantic +cock of yours!" she shouted. + +"Ya?" I asked. "You sure you want that?" + +Mother frantically unzipped her jeans and tugged them down to +her knees along with her panties. + +"Does it look like I'm kidding?" she asked as she turned around +and bent over the table sticking her ass in the air. + +I quickly unzipped my own pants and could hardly keep back my +raging cock from springing out and ripping my underwear. + +"Cram that fucker up your mother's butt!" she barked at me. + +"Yes mom!" I said obediently. + +"And make sure that camera can see it," she said as she started +to open her blouse while laying flat on the table + +I grabbed mother's hips and pulled her sideways a touch so that +the camera would have a side angle. + +"I love making you cum baby," mother said. "Fuck my tight ass +so mommy can make you cum again!" + +Wasting no time I placed my cockhead against my mother's tight +bunghole and started to push into her. + +"OH YA!" Mother moaned. "Make me take all 10 big inches of my +son's cock up my ass!" + +"I love your fucking tight ass mother!" I said. + +"PROVE IT!" mother groaned as she grabbed her ass and spread her +cheeks wider. + +"Oh I will," I said as I rammed my cock up her butt almost half +way in one push. + +"OH FUCKING CHRIST!" Mother screamed out. + +"Take my cock mom!" I grunted. "Take it all the way." + +"I want to be such a good mother to you baby," she panted. + +"You're the best mom in the whole wide world," I groaned as I +pushed the last of my cock up her ass with a hard push. + +"FUCK YES!" Mother screamed. "You don't wish any other woman +was your mother?" + +I slowly pulled my cock back from my mother's asshole and slid +it back in much easier this time. + +"I wouldn't trade you for anything," I moaned. "It feels so +good having my cock up your ass mother." + +"OH GOD yes it does!" she agreed. + +"You like that?" I asked as I started fuck my big cock in and +out of mother's hot asshole slowly. + +"Yes baby, yes," she panted. "I love you baby." + +"I love you too mother," I said as I started pumping my cock up +her butt faster now. + +"You don't know how good it feels for a mother to have her son's +cock up her asshole," she squealed. + +"Fucking you up the ass makes me want to cum so bad mother," I +grunted. + +"Do it baby," mother moaned. "Squirt your cum all over mommy's +ass." + +"Here it comes mom!" I shouted as I pulled my cock out and +squirted a thick wad right between the crack of her ass. + +"You're cum is so hot baby!" mother panted. "Jerk it into my +hole. Jerk your cum into mommy's asshole!" + +I squeezed my cock and pulled it until a long stream of cum fell +right into her butthole and ran down inside. + +"Get the camera sweety," mother cooed contentedly. "Get a close +up of my ass." + +I quickly got the camera from across the room and zoomed in on +my mother's asshole as she held her cheeks open with her hands. + +My cum was running down her tight crack and smeared all over +both cheeks. + +"Look at my son's cum," mother said. "Watch it run down my butt +and into my asshole. Isn't it beautiful?" + + + + + + + + + + +-- + + +Double for Nothing!! Tricks for Free!!! + +http://www.mrdouble.com + +Be There..... + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pornmovi.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pornmovi.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..68b3fc45 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pornmovi.txt @@ -0,0 +1,308 @@ + "The Porn Movie" + + Mandy and Jesse were juniors in college. Both came from fairly well- +to-do families, both came from rigid backgrounds, and both were virgins. Both +had resisted sexual advances from various guys throughout their college +carreers, because of their fear that their parents would find out - and the +fact that they had no idea what do to to satisfy anyone. + + Now, they both had fairly steady boyfriends, both of whom obviously +wished the girls would put out for them. And the girls were starting to wish +they could as well. + + It was Jesse's idea. The answer, she said, was a porn movie. + + "Think about it. All the stuff they do in those movies, we'll have to +learn some stuff, right?" + + "Jesse, have you ever actually SEEN one of those movies?" + + "Um. No, but, I mean, all the ads you see, the way the guys talk +about them, there's gotta be something to them..." Jesse looked uncertain. + + Mandy looked at her roomate. She felt her own face turning as red as +Jesse's. "All right. I'll go if you will." + + So that Friday night found them nervously walking from Jesse's car +to the local porn film palace. A bored, middle-age woman sat in the ticket +booth, watching them without interest. + + "Um. Two, please." Mandy's mouth was dry, and her voice cracked. She +felt her face turn beet-red. + + "We're both 21", Jesse added quickly, nervously. + + The woman sneered at them. "Yeah", was her only response as she took +the money and gave them two tickets. + + Mandy almost pushed Jesse into the theater, anxious to get away from +the leering woman. Their hearts beat wildly as they heard the sound track +before they could see the screen. Jazz music and moaning. They looked at each +other nervously. "Wonder if PeeWee Herman's in here", Jesse giggled. + + At the end of the short hallway, they paused. Looking into the +theater, they immediately noticed three things. First, there were only about +a dozen people scattered around, sitting far apart from each other. Second, +they were all males. Third, on the screen was an image of two women locked +in a mad embrace. + + Jesse froze. Mandy had to push her to get her to move. They sat in +the second to last row from the back, eyes fixed on the screen in sheer +disbelief. Mandy left a vacant seat between them so the men wouldn't think +they were...well...lesbians. + + Finally, Jesse turned to her with wide eyes. "Holy shit, how do they +DO that stuff?" Her mouth hung open as on the screen, a woman inserted a +string of small balls held together by a string into another woman's ass. + + Mandy just stared and shook her head. + + Lost in the film, faces flushed in the flickering light, they didn't +notice two people entering the theater and sitting behind them. + + Jesse heard a sound, a wet smacking sound. But it didn't come from +the screen. Puzzled, she turned her head slightly. Her jaw dropped in +amazement. + + Sitting behind them were two women. And they were kissing each other. +On the mouth. Shocked, Jesse just stared. After a moment, one of the women +noticed her. Jesse wanted to sink down into her seat as the woman smiled +gently and winked at her! + + Jesse turned to the screen again and tried to ignore the sounds +behind her. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Mandy turn around, saw +the look on her face, saw her quickly turn back to the screen. And there they +sat, like statues, watching as the women on the screen fondled each other as +the women behind them kissed. + + Sometime during the movie, the women quietly left. Jesse and Mandy, +awed by the action on the screen, didn't notice. Finally, the film ended, +and they sat there gaping as several of the men arose and hurredly left. + + They looked at each other. "That was different. Not gonna help us, +but it was different. Wanna stay and see if the next one has guys?" Mandy +asked. Jesse shook her head violently. + + "No way. I gotta get outa here. Did you SEE those two behind us?" + + Mandy nodded. "Unreal, the kinds of people that come to these things. +Ya know?" She laughed. "But then again, WE'RE here, aren't we?" + + Jesse laughed as well, and the headed down the short hallway. As they +passed the ticket booth, the old lady leered at them once more. + + Out on the sidewalk, they had gone about ten feet when they heard +soemone calling out to them. They stopped and, turning, found the two women +who had been sitting behind them walking up to them! + + The girls had no idea what to do. They stood there as the woman came +right up to them. + + "Hi. I'm Lila." The woman was probably twice their age, her voice +low and throaty. "This is Sasha." She motioned to her companion, who nodded. + + With great difficulty, the girls introduced themselves. Lila smiled +at them. "First time in there, huh?" They nodded uneasily. + + "Not what you expected, was it?" + + Mandy had to laugh. "Not by any means." Lila smiled at her, her face +seeming to light up the darkness. She put her arm around Sahsa and spoke as +the girls felt themselves turning red again. + + "Tell you what. I have some movies at my place that are much, much +better than that. Interested?" Her eyes lingered on their faces as they +shuffled their feet. + + Mandy almost died when she heard Jesse say, "Sure. Is it far?" + + Lila shook her head. "No, just a few miles. You want a ride, or do +you have a car?" + + Mandy spoke up. "We have a car." She glared at Jesse. + + "Good. You can follow us. See you there." + + Lila and Sasha got into a car parked at the curb. As the girls turned +towards Jesse's car, Mandy muttered, "Nice job, asshole. What are you getting +us into?" + + Jesse, now having second thoughts, mumbled something that Mandy +couldn't understand. They got into the car and found Lila's car pulling +around in front of them. Mandy sighed and slouched down into her seat as +Jesse followed Lila. + + Her thoughts whirling, Jesse blindly followed the other car. Damn, +there's no way I should be doing this. Why the hell am I? But the trip was +indeed short, and Jesse didn't have time to talk herself out of it before +they arrived in front of a Cape Cod-style house on a nearby street. + + The lights went out on Lila's car, and she and Sasha got out. Lila +came back to Jesse's car, where the two sat nervously. + + "It's OK, really. Come on in. I don't bite. And who knows, you might +learn some things." Lila's eyes twinkled. Jesse managed a weak grin, while +Mandy tried to avoid looking up at Lila. Lila, seeing the hesitation, reached +out and opened Mandy's door. Slowly, her face flaming, Mandy clambered out. +Jesse almost tripped over herself in her haste to open her own door and +join them on the sidewalk. Sasha and Lila were now holding hands, and Lila +smiled gently at the girls' nervous glances as they went up to the house. + + Telling the girls to have a seat, Lila asked if they would like a +beer. Sasha headed for the stairs. + + "We're only twenty", Mandy stuttered. Lila grinned and said, "That's +nice. I'm forty one. Would you like a beer?" The two looked at each other, +both afraid to say yes. Lila shook her head in wonder and went into the +kitchen. She came back a moment later with three Canadian beers. + + "Here's to sex." Lila held up her bottle. The girls felt their faces +turn beet red yet again as they held their bottles up to hers. Lila then +went to a shelf and took a video out. Starting the VCR, she said quietly, +"I think you'll enjoy this." + + At least this one has a guy in it, Mandy thought. Just one, and there +seems to be about twenty girls. She watched the movie in fascination, not +realizing how quickly she finished her beer. Glancing at Jesse, she saw her +roommate staring at the screen, fidgeting in the chair. + + Lila watched quietly. She got two more beers to replace the ones the +girls had so quickly drained. Those, too, soon vanished, and were replaced. + + Jesse stirred. "I gotta go", she mumbled. Lila told her the bathroom +was upstairs, and Jesse disappeared, watching the screen until the last +moment. + + This is wild, Mandy thought. She felt strange. Sitting here, drinking +beer, watching a sex movie with a middle-aged woman. Wild. She glanced at +Lila, who smiled at her and ran her tongue around the rim of the bottle. +Mandy flushed and turned away. + + The movie ended. Jesse was still gone. Mandy stood, stumbling as her +head started spinning. "I gotta go too", she said thickly. Lila told her +where the bathroom was, and Mandy soon felt relieved. But where had Jesse +gone to? As she came out of the bathroom, she heard something down the hall. + + Her body tingled as she realized it was the same sound she had heard +Lila and Sasha making at the movie as they kissed. + + Heart pounding, Mandy poked her head around the half-open door of the +room where the sounds came from. She froze. + + Jesse sat on the bed next to Sasha. Sasha was nude, and Jesse's top +was open. Sasha was kissing her roommate! And Jesse didn't seem inclined to +stop her. Her eyes were closed, and her hand was on top of Sasha's - which +rested directly on Jesse's left breast. + + Mandy felt herself pale. Holy SHIT, she thought. What the hell's +gotten into her? She almost leaped out of her skin when she felt arms gently +go around her own waist. She heard the rustle of breath at her ear, felt +Lila's tongue gently flicking across her neck. Dizzy, off-balance, Mandy had +no idea what to do. Teeth tugged gently at her earlobe, and the hands around +her were slowly undoing her top, pulling it out of her jeans. + + "No", Mandy tried to say. All that came out of her mouth was "oh". + + Hands slid into her now-open top, and she felt the fingers brushing +her nipples through her bra. Her eyes were fixed on her roommate's face +as Sasha whispered in Jesse's ear. Jesse's face turned crimson - and she +lay back on the bed, arms spread invitingly. Sasha unzipped Jesse's jeans. + + A sudden tingle made Mandy close her eyes in spite of herself. The +feeling of someone kissing her neck, these strange hands on her breasts, was +becoming too much for her to handle. Just a bit giddy from the strong +Canadian beer, Mandy reached up behind her and put her own hands around +Lila's neck, pulling her closer. + + Lila responded by pulling Mandy's top off completely. Mandy, not sure +why, didn't resist at all as she felt Lila undoing her bra. She looked down +at her exposed breasts, with someone else's hands caressing them, the nipples +quickly hardening. + + She whirled around and grabbed the astonished Lila, holding her +tight. She pressed her lips against Lila's, and felt something deep within +her stirring as Lila's tongue gently parted her lips. Mandy's first-ever +French kiss was with a woman. + + Mandy, lost in these new sensations, didn't stop Lila as she felt +her jeans unzip and fall to the floor. She didn't stop Lila as she felt soft +warm hands slide into her panties. She couldn't stop Lila as she felt a long +finger slide quickly into her somehow-soaked pussy. + + Mandy just held on to Lila as her body rocked time and time again. +Helpless, nervous, she found herself crying as Lila brought her to yet +another shuddering orgasm. Nothing I've ever done to myself even comes close +to this, Mandy thought. She gasped as Lila's tongue again probed deep into +her mouth, and realized she was massaging her own breasts as Lila fingered +her. The tears increased as Lila gently bit the base of Mandy's throat. + + Somehow, somewhere, Lila had dropped her own jeans. Mandy felt Lila +take her hand and guide it down, down. Her breath quickened when she realized +what Lila wanted. Opening her tear-filled eyes, she saw Lila gazing at her, +her face glowing. Seeing the girl looking at her, knowing her hand was almost +in the right place, Lila nodded. + + Mandy touched something warm and wet. She gasped. Her finger slid +down just a bit more, and Lila's eyes closed. Mandy couldn't believe what +she was doing. Recognizing that her finger was at that place, that place she +loved to fondle when she was all by herself, Mandy began rubbing Lila's clit. + + Lila's reaction almost made Mandy faint. She threw her head back, +her mouth formed an 'o', and she moaned, long and low. Mandy's motions became +almost frantic, trying to get Lila to make that sound again, wanting for some +reason to make this woman feel so good. So good. + + Lila did indeed feel good. The young girl learned quickly, and Lila's +body soon shook with a tremendous orgasm. Panting, staring seductively into +Mandy's wide eyes, Lila gently removed the girl's hand and motioned to the +bed. Mandy turned slowly, as if dazed. + + Jesse and Sasha lay entwined on the bed, Jesse now totally nude. +Mandy felt Lila pulling her own panties down, and she stepped out of them +automatically. Lila took her hand and led her to the bed. + + She sat Mandy down and knelt before her. Her hands went to Mandy's +thighs, gently spreading the girl's legs. Mandy watched without comprehension +as Lila's face disappeared between her legs. + + At the first touch of Lila's tongue, Mandy started crying again. What +is HAPPENING, she wondered. That question was answered by a tremor which +began in her pussy and rapidly spread throughout her body, a rush of pleasure +she never would have thought possible. As Lila expertly licked her clit, +Mandy cried in a mixture of shame and ecstacy. + + Jesse didn't seem to be feeling any of the uncertainty that still +flashed intermittently through Mandy's overwhelmed mind. She and Sasha were +totally intent on each other, their bodies wrapped in a 69 position. As +Mandy's body quivered, she lay back, coming to rest on Jesse's body. The +feeling of her roommate's nude body against her, with an older woman's face +between her legs, was too much. + + Mandy cried out as another orgasm washed over her. Lila quickly +stood and climbed onto the bed on top of the almost-hysterical girl. She +kissed Mandy long and deep, silencing her cries, feeling the girl calming at +her touch. She reached down and grasped Mandy's hand, guiding it again into +her pussy. As Mandy slowly resumed fingering Lila's clit, Lila took Mandy's +left nipple in her mouth. + + Mandy gasped as a hand appeared from nowhere and grabbed her other +breast as well. Her head spinning, she finally realized it was Jesse's hand, +having found more soft flesh to caress, not realizing it was Mandy's. + + The thought of her roommate fondling her did something to Mandy. +Through half-closed eyes, Lila saw a fire light deep inside Mandy eyes. She +gazed up at Lila with eyes blazing, and reaching her free hand behind Lila, +pulled her face close, kissing Lila madly. Her fingers increased their tempo, +and Lila came again and again as the young woman beneath her came of age. + + Mandy had wound up laying beside Sasha and Jesse as they continued +their 69. Mandy looked to her side and saw Jesse's ass bobbing up and down +in time with Sasha's movements. Without even thinking about it, Mandy reached +up and smacked her roommate on the ass. Jesse shrieked as she came at the +same time. + + "The movie was a good idea, Jess...", she panted. Looking up, she +saw Lila holding something, leaning over her. Small balls held together by +a string. Her eyes widened... + + *** THE END *** diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/porterhi.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/porterhi.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..394501b4 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/porterhi.txt @@ -0,0 +1,3891 @@ +Chapter 1.0 + + + Jim Parker leaned against the end of his mop as he +watched Miss Sara Ellsworth walk away from him down the +empty halls of Portervill High School. She was one fine +piece of ass, and she knew it, always wearing clothes that +were just one step away from provocative. Today she had +worn three inch black pumps which matched a pleated black +skirt which came down just above her knees, revealing the +firm suppleness of her ivory skin, and when she turned +suddenly, flying up to reveal the muscular tautness of her +thighs. A white, and tight, low cut t-shirt, revealing perfect +handfuls of breasts thrusting against the fabric and a firm, +flat stomach, was kept from being too provocative by a long +sleeved, black suit jacket, with a little bow in the back +cinching in the waist. Her dark brown hair was cut short, +and was parted in the middle, curling slightly inward just +above her shoulders, framing her perfect face, with its large, +green eyes, small nose, generous mouth and lips, and just a +sprinkling of freckles. At twenty four years of age, she was +the youngest teacher at Porterville, and the biggest flirt. + Jim Parker knew a lot more about Sara Ellsworth than +that, just as he knew a lot more about everybody and +everything than that, having been the school janitor for over +ten years. He was an imposing 6'3 and close to 280 lbs, +dwarfing Sara's own tall 5'7". He also happened to be the +only Afro-American in the school, Porterville being a rich +white suburb of several thousands. So being, he was a bit +of a celebrity among the students, most foolish kids, he +thought, and so gathered information from them. In his +thirty five years of life and his twelve years, he had thought +he had seen everything, but he was wrong. What he had +found out about Miss Sara Ellsworth surprised him, and if +she was planning to do what he thought she was planning +to do, well, there was going to be some big fun for old Jim +boy right soon. + He had known Sara Ellsworth was wealthy, having +inherited a large, in the tens of millions, fortune from her +father--that much he had learned from the papers the school +kept on all public employees. What he didn't know was why +the hell she was teaching: she didn't need the money and +she certainly didn't strike him as hellbent to impart the +wisdom of the ancients to the younger generation. She +seemed to be more inclined to tease all the male teachers, +and all the boys in her class, into raging hard-ons, and then +laugh inwardly at their arousal. It had been purely by +accident that, while doing a walkthrough of the abandoned +underground classrooms, now blocked off to everyone (he +thought) except him, he had discovered her real reason for +teaching English at a high school.It was an old abandoned +classroom, dark, dusty, and empty except for a single desk +near the back of the room. A single light bulb burned in the +middle of the ceiling, throwing faint illumination through the +room. Miss Ellsworth was sitting naked on the edge of the +table, her lithe arms and legs wrapped around Sid, a third +string offensive lineman, clutching at him convulsively as he +pounded his cock into her willing pussy. She was crying +out in a husky voice, "Fuck me... oh god Sid... harder... fuck +me harder... uhg... uhg... that's it... you're beautiful... uhg... +fuck..." And Sid did, no finesse there, just a steady, brutal +poling, sending Sara gasping and panting with lust. Paul +and Dave, two more rejects from the football team, were +waiting their turn, dicks in hand, eager expressions twisted +by lust on their face. Jim had looked on in amazement, +peering through the small grimy door window into the room, +for the fifteen minutes it took the three strapping young men +to cycle through her twice each. Each time one of them +came inside her, she gripped him forcefully against her body +for a moment, before pushing them away and beckoning +another to put it in her cunt. From what he could tell, with all +the begging and grunting and calling out and whimpering +Miss Ellsworth had done, she must have come at least ten +times. + He had shaken his head as he walked quietly away +from that scene, and he remembered thinking now he knew +why she was here: to get a constant supply of young, hard +dick. He wouldn't mind having a piece of that cunt himself. +Over the next few weeks, he had watched her closely, and +discovered that Sid, Paul and Dave were the only boys she +kept in her stable, but that she gave them quite a workout, +usually taking at least two of them twice a day. He had even +managed to secretly take several pictures of her in the act: +one showing her on her back, covered by Dave, her legs +wrapped around his back, her hands clutching his ass, her +face over his shoulder in a paroxysm of ecstacy; another +showing her on her hands and knees, her round mounds of +tit flesh hanging beneath her, her back arched, shoving her +ass back and up, her head thrown back, her eyes closed, +her mouth open in a silent cry of pleasure, Sid grabbing her +hips in his hands and thrusting his cock into her gaping +pussy.He had thought about approaching her with the +pictures and demanding a piece for himself or else, but then +realized she would lose nothing. All the boys were overage, +and although she might get fired, she really didn't need the +job. Besides, she would probably call the police and get him +on blackmail. He needed something better than that, +something which would really hurt her, and he thought he +would have it in just one short day. + There were certain places in the basement of the +school where, by the strange confluence of vents and their +acoustic properties made it possible to hear the +conversations carried on in supposed privacy above. It was +while listening in to one of the rare conversations between +Sara and her boys that he had found what he was looking +for: a way to get her just where he wanted her, impaled on +his dick. + There was a girl in the school, only a sophomore, who, +everyone agreed, was too smart for her own good. Her +name was Maria Gonzales, and you could tell she was going +to be a looker. Now, at 15 years, she was at that awkward +stage between the gawky slimness of a girl and the buxom +fullness of a woman. Her straight, long dark hair was pulled +back from a beautiful, slightly sexy face, with large dark eyes +and an smooth olive complexion, turning red at her overfull +lips stuck in a constant pout. Her shoulders were narrow +but gave out onto large, full breasts, promising to be truly +enormous when she matured fully, with large, dark nipples +straining through all her clothes, and firm with the resiliency +of youth. From there her body became boyish, with a narrow +waist giving onto narrow hips but full buttocks. Her thighs +were promisingly full and firm, losing the thinness of +prepubescence, and continuing down onto perfectly formed +knees and calves. She was a picture of emerging +womanhood, but for all that, she was a smart-assed bitch. + No one liked her much, but her father was wealthy and +she was large for her age at 5'6". She also had a wicked +tongue, cutting down anyone who crossed her. She had a +special feud going with Miss Ellsworth for some reason, and +had, just a few days ago, called her a "splay-legged bitch in +heat" in front of an entire class. This, Jim thought, must +have been the last straw, sending Sara over the edge. +Keeping her boys after school, she had laid out a plan to +teach "that little bitch Maria" a lesson: Sara would lure the +girl down to the old underground room where they usually +met on the pretext of looking up her files; her boys would be +lying in wait, and they would, simply, rape her. + Jim thought about warning Maria, and agonized over +the decision for a few minutes. He finally decided that if he +told her, he wouldn't be able to get at Sara, and besides, +Maria Gonzales was quite the little bitch, and he didn't really +give a shit about her. So decided, he borrowed a couple of +handicams from the media classroom, attaching a wide +angle lens to one and placing it behind one of the vents on +the upper corner of the classroom. The other he kept for +himself, planning to be there himself to make sure he got +good shots of everything. + The next afternoon, peering down into the abandoned +classroom from above the ceiling, having slid a ceiling tiling +aside so he could aim his camera down at the action below, +he didn't see everything leading up to the rape, but he found +out about it later. That day, Miss Ellsworth, wearing white +stockings with a white mini and a white jacket, requested +that Maria Gonzales meet her after school to discuss certain +matters pertaining to her schoolwork. Maria met her in her +classroom at 3:30. + Standing upon Maria's arrival, Miss Ellsworth said, +"You will have to excuse me, Maria, but before I speak to you +I wish to see your academic records. They are down in the +basement. If you would please follow me?" + Rolling her dark eyes in her expressive Latin American +face, Maria muttered "Great" and followed Sara down into +the basement. After following her teacher, that slut, down +two flights of stairs and through a locked door which looked +unused for decades, Maria began to wonder exactly where +they were going. "Hey," she said, "where are we going?"Ms. +Ellsworth looked over her shoulder and answered, "The files +are down in the basement. Instead of walking all the way +across campus, we're taking a shortcut through the old +classrooms. Okay?""Yah yah... " Maria said disgruntledly, +not liking the dimly lit hallways and the dust kicked up from +the floor. + Shortly, Ms. Ellsworth turned and opened a side door; +looks like a classroom door thought Maria as she stepped +through the doorway, followed closely by Sara. + "Wha... ?" Maria said, turning around in surprise as she +saw she was in an old classroom, and was met by a fist in +the belly, doubling her over and driving the air in a whoosh +out of her lung. She staggered back, her large, dark eyes +widening in amazement as two burly young men grabbed +her arms and forced her down on her knees. "Wha..what's +going on?" she managed to stutter out to Ms. Ellsworth. + Sara stood in front of her, Sid by her side, and laughed +cruelly, "I'm going to teach you a lesson bitch! You'll learn +it's not smart to insult your betters." She strutted over to the +held girl and began to unbutton her blouse. + "Wha?!" Maria cried out, "No! Stop!" She began +struggling, trying to stand, twisting her body between the +two men holding her arms, sending her hair whipping in a +fury about her head. "You bitch! You fucking bastards! +Aaaahhggg! Sons of a bitch! Let me goooo!" she cursed +and wailed. + Ms. Ellsworth just smiled and finished unbuttoning +Maria's blouse, revealing a strong white bra and her firm, flat +stomach. Grabbing her hair, Sara pulled Maria's hair back, +bringing a hiss of pain between her clenched teeth. "You +pushed me too far, you little cunt," Ms. Ellsworth whispered +to her as she reached around and unclasped her bra, "and +now you're going to pay." + "Fuck you," Maria responded. Ms. Ellsworth just +laughed and pushed Maria's bra up around her neck, letting +Maria's two large, beautifully round breasts burst free, her +large nipples broad across her tits. + "O.K. boys, now get those shorts off the cunt," Sara +said, standing up and stepping back. + "I'll get you for this," Maria spit venomously, glaring in +hatred at her teacher.Paul and Dave, holding her arms, lifted +her newly struggling body to its feet, and Sid quickly +grabbed her legs and lifted her off the floor. They dropped +her heavily onto her back, a cry of pain escaping her full +lips. Sid quickly grabbed her shorts and pulled them over +her hips and down her shapely long legs, avoiding her +thrashing legs.Maria was silent now, only the efforts of her +struggle escaping her lips to fill the room. Her panties were +quickly pulled off her body, and Paul brought Maria's arms +over her head and pinned them there. Dave moved around +and grabbed one of her legs. Sid and Dave then pulled +Maria's legs apart, exposing the folds of the pussy to +view.Looking down on the action through the lens of a +camera, Jim felt his cock begin to swell. Maria might be +young, he though, but she sure had a hell of a body. She +was squirming on the ground now, her legs spread by +strong hands and her chest pushed up by her arms being +pulled above her head. The firmness of youth revealed itself +in her jiggling breasts and lean body, and her thrashing +revealed strong muscles beneath creamy brown skin. Jim +felt admiration grow in him for Maria, who refused to beg or +cry out in face of imminent rape. Instead, she screwed up +her pretty face into a mask of hatred, her large, dark eyes +flashing, her full lips pulled back from her teeth, revealing +gritted teeth.Sara knelt between the girl's legs and said, "We +can't have you boys dry fuck this cute little pussy here, can +we?" and brought her hand down over Maria's mound. +Maria's face turned red from shame as she felt her teacher's +hand expertly manipulate her genitals, prodding her inner +flesh and rubbing her clit softly back and forth. After a few +minutes she felt a cold, clammy dampness spread through +her loins, and turned her face away from Ms. Ellsworth's as +she said, "Ah... There we go. Paul, why don't you go first." + Paul quickly switched positions with Ms. Ellsworth and +dropped his pants. He eagerly put his hard dick against the +girl's tender opening and jammed himself forward, landing +heavily onto Maria's breasts. Maria grunted in pain as Paul +jammed his cock into her cunt, gritted her teeth and cursed +them all in her mind. She felt nauseous as Paul began +spiking his cock into her, his panting breath hot on her +neck. Fuckers, fuckers, bastards, I'll fucking kill them all, ran +through her mind, choking down the bile rising in her throat +as Paul jerked his hips forward and shot his come deep +inside her belly.He was quickly replaced by Sid, and then +Dave. Jim, from his perch overhead, saw tears leak from the +corner of her eyes. He frowned to himself, thinking that +maybe he shouldn't have let this happen after all. Well, at +the very least, he would let the girl have a piece of little Ms. +Sara Ellsworth when the time came. He smiled as he thought +of what Maria would do to her when she got the chance; it +would be amusing.By this time they had finished with Maria, +and, shoving her clothes into her hands, they pushed her +out into the hallway. As the door shut on her, Sara said, +"Okay, now it's my turn, and sat on the edge of the desk and +pulled up her skirt around her waist, revealing that she wore +no panties, and that her labia were swollen and glistening +with lust.Maria staggered down the dusty hallway, all her +bravado gone. Sobs rose deep from her chest and tears +streaked her face. The sticky come of her rapists squished +between her legs and matted on her thighs. Still crying she +collapsed on the stairway and pulled on her underwear and +shorts, feeling her clothes become soggy with their sperm. +She clipped back on her bra and buttoned her blouse, +wondering what she could do. She couldn't tell her mother: +she wouldn't believe her. Her mother already thought she +was a whore because she wore shorts to school, and +thought her large breasts were just an invitation to +licsentousness. Her father wouldn't care: he would think +she was lying too, because it would be easier for him. The +police would just tell her mother, and that, she decided, +would be just awful. She wiped her face and pulled herself +together; she was going to have to make it home without +anyone seeing anything wrong with her. + A half hour later she was at home in the shower, trying +to wipe the shame and humiliation of her rape away from +her. She was crying again, and hated herself for it; if only +she could get back at that fucking bitch Ms. Ellsworth. + + +Chapter 1.1 + + + Achilles Brown did, in no way, live up to his name. At +17 years of age, he was a scrawny 5'7 and had a face that +was plain in the extreme. Only his mop of brownish red hair +distinguished him in any way, and that, usually negatively. +As a junior at Porterville High, he had no friends, and was +considered creepy by the general population of the school. +He was not very bright, but neither was he stupid. His one +redeeming quality was that he could not understand why +people were cruel in any way.Perhaps it is untrue that he +had no friends; Jim, the school janitor, seemed to have +taken him under his wing. And his life was not empty, for he +had two great passions: photography and Amy Sanders. +He carried around a camera everywhere, even to school, +and took pictures of everyone and everything. This, of +course, helped to lower his popularity even more, and he +had been beaten up several times, narrowly protecting his +beloved camera from damage.His other passion, Amy +Sanders, was, as Jim was fond on telling him, way out of his +league. She was a junior also, but she was in the "in" +crowd. In fact, she was the most popular girl in the history of +the school, and got to do pretty much whatever she wanted. +She had an unusual beauty: her skin was a translucent +white, with kinky sandy blond hair falling to mid shoulder. A +sharp, thin nose divided her face in two, strangely accenting +piercing blue eyes. Her mouth was small with thin, dull pink +lips, adding a strange attraction to her face. Her body was +slender, and medium sized breasts were accented by a +perfect posture. The rest of her figure was boyish, with a +narrow waist and hips and just barely thin legs. She walked, +head up, shoulders back, like she owned the world, and +maybe she did. Her father was the county sheriff, and her +boyfriend was the quarterback of the football team. She was +getting straight A's in all her classes and her teachers loved +her. She was way, way out of his league.Achilles had, when +he had accumulated enough courage, tried to talk to her a +few times, but received the ice cold shoulder, as well as the +dangerous attention of her boyfriend and his crowd of +super-macho weightlifters. Jim called her alternately the +perfect little white girl and the ice queen, and her crowd the +meathead brigade. It didn't matter: his two passions +remained photography and Amy Sanders, and since he +couldn't have one, he threw himself even more into the +other.It was a saturday evening, around 9:30 pm, and the +moon was full. Achilles had been out with his camera, +experimenting with different speeds of film in the darkness. +He was presently standing in the local seven-eleven sucking +on a Slurpie and watching the video game scroll through the +high scores. Presently he exited, Slurpie in hand, and +turned the corner into the darkness of the building. +Suddenly he heard a car screech to a stop in front of the +store, and turned and peered around the corner of the store, +careful not to be seen.He saw his passion, Amy Sanders, +sitting at the wheel of her boyfriend's truck, looking a little +jumpy as her boyfriend and two of his friends loped easily +into the store. Achilles quickly pulled out his camera--any +picture of Amy was a good picture--and, steadying himself, +began to take pictures of her.Amy, sitting behind the wheel, +was hyped up. The speed, she thought as she waited, the +speed makes you fly. Since she had taken the drug, +everything had a crystal clarity to it, and time seemed +stretched, as if she were squeezing more living into life. It +was the first time she had taken the drug, at the instigation +of her boyfriend, and she wasn't sure she liked it: it made +her nervous and jumpy. Like, what was taking those guys +so long?Achilles started at a loud bang, and cursed under +his breath at the ruined shot he had just clicked off. He put +himself back into his picture taking, and slowly shock +registered in his mind. Her boyfriend halfway +to his truck, gun and paper bag in hand, with his two friends +trailing him. Again. The door to his +truck being wrenched open, a look of panic on Amy's face +as she reaches over to help open the door, while his two +friends jump into the back of his truck. + Amy, small white hands gripping the wheel, +driving off at full speed. Jesus Amy thought, nearly +jumping out of her skin at the sound of the gunshot, what +the hell? Then she was leaning over to open the passenger +door as her boyfriend came scrambling through the door. +Oh my God he has a gun, ran through her mind, and then the +truck was shaking as the three of them piled into the truck +and she was pressing her foot on the accelerator, her hands +clenched around the steering wheel as she sped away from +the scene of the crime.Achilles slowly lowered his camera as +he watched the back of the pickup speed away. He couldn't +believe it, he couldn't. He turned and ran, as fast as he +could, through the empty town of Porterville, only stopping +when he reached his home. He fled into his darkroom and +began immediately to extract his photos, his heart still +pounding from his mad dash and the realization that he had +caught a crime on film.The next day he searched the local +paper for news of the crime, but failed to find anything. He +spent most of that sunday looking at the pictures he had +taken, staring for long periods of time at Amy's strained, +beautiful face.Monday morning at school he heard all about +it: guy at 7-11 shot... robbery... got away with $200... dead... +police don't know... He went through most of the day in a +daze. They had killed the clerk! What should he do? He +would have gone directly to the police, but it was _AMY_, +Amy was involved. Whenever he saw her he stared intensely +in her direction, trying to see what was happening in her +mind.Amy had panicked all day Sunday. She had gotten in a +big fight with her boyfriend and dumped him: he was dead +weight now. He had pleaded with her, threatened her, +begged her not to tell what had happened, as if she would. If +her father found out she was even present he would kill her. +At the very least he would make sure she went to jail; he +would show no mercy. That she was his daughter would +only make it harder on her. No, she couldn't tell anyone, but +she didn't want that loser hanging around her anymore; she +didn't want to associate with criminals.Her first day back at +school was torture for her, but, she felt sure, no one could +tell. She kept thinking that everyone knew who had killed +that clerk, and who had driven that car. It was silly, she +knew, but she couldn't shake it, and read insinuations into +every conversation anyone had with her. What unnerved +her most, though, was when she had caught that creepy +Achilles staring at her; if anyone was to find out about what +happened last saturday, it was him, always sneaking around +taking pictures of everyone. She shuddered at the thought +he might know, but he couldn't. No one had been +there.When Jim heard about the shooting, he was surprised, +but didn't think too much about it: he was too busy with his +own plans. He had mailed a copy of the tapes to Ms. +Ellsworth's home, mansion is more like it he thought, with a +letter stating she was to leave her front door unlocked on +this coming Wednesday at 9:00. He smiled as he thought +about the reaming he was going to give that bitch. His mind +wandered in pleasant fantasy for a while when he started +thinking about Achilles. A nice kid, Achilles, but stuck on +that uppity bitch Amy Sanders. A little idea came into his +mind: Achilles needed something to take his mind off that +little cunt, and a cunt like Sara Ellsworth would certainly do +the trick. He smiled to himself.Achilles went through that +monday in an agony of indecision: should he or shouldn't +turn them in? He still hadn't made up his mind by the time +the last school bell rang, and he was surprised when Jim +approached and asked him to meet him down in his +unofficial office, the boiler room, in a few minutes.The boiler +room was situated in the bowls of the school, and only Jim +had the keys. It was a private, spacious room of concrete +and pipes, kept warm by the excess heat from the boilers. +When Achilles arrived, he was surprised to see a television +and vcr set up on a wheeled cart against one of the +walls."Come 'ere and sit down," Jim said, motioning him to a +seat in front of the tv. "I've got a little something to show +you." With that he hit the play button on the vcr and sat +down."What are you up to here, Jim," Achilles wondered +aloud."Just wait, and you'll find out."The screen flickered +and moving pictures appeared, without sound. It was +obviously an overhead view, and Achilles had trouble +making out who was in the room. There were three guys he +didn't know, and he watched in growing amazement as Ms. +Ellsworth followed Maria into this dingy little room. He +turned to Jim with wondering eyes, blurting "What the?!" +when he saw Maria turn around and stagger backward as +Ms. Ellsworth slugged her in the gut."Just watch, Achilles," +Jim nodded toward the tv, "it gets better.""Jesus," Achilles +whispered under his breath as he saw Maria forced down on +her knees by two of the boys. He watched in growing horror +and fascination as they held her down and stripped her. He +didn't know Maria personally, and, although thought she +was somewhat attractive, she was nothing compared to +Amy. Nevertheless, he found himself becoming aroused as +he watched the teacher reach between Maria's legs and +begin playing with her pussy. He couldn't take his eyes off +Maria's body, her large tits, her smooth olive skin, her firm +legs stretched apart, her whole body struggling against her +captors. It was quite a sight, and he was disgusted and +turned on by it. Revulsion and excitement strove within him +as he watched one of the boys climb on top of her and begin +humping furiously. He was torn between wanting to take his +place and the agony and humiliation clearly etched on +Maria's face. His eyes were glued to the set through Maria's +triple rape, and then Jim hit stop."Jesus Jim, what's all this +about? And where'd you get it?""Where I got it isn't +important. What I plan to do with it is." He smiled, flashing +large ivory teeth in a black face. "You see, my friend, Ms. +Ellsworth will do anything, and I mean anything, to keep this +tape here out of the cops's hands. You get it?Achilles got it +all right. Ms. Ellsworth, she was hot hot hot, and now she +was going to be doing whatever Jim wanted her to do. He +didn't have to think about what Jim would want, not with a +hot piece of tail like Ms. Ellsworth. And Jim was obviously +letting him on a piece, literally, of the action. His dick grew +hard just at the thought. Then another thought intruded: he +had pictures! Pictures of Amy Sanders as an accomplice to +a crime! If he played his cards right, he could have her. She +would do whatever he wanted. His mind boggled--Amy, +beautiful, unreachable Amy, was suddenly very +reachable.Jim watched Achilles' face closely, noticing first +the surprise, then the realization of what this could mean to +him, and then something else, like wonder or expectation +mixed."So you want in kid?" + "When," Achilles stuttered. + "Well, I've set up a meet at the cunt's house this +Wednesday at 9. I figure we present our demands then." +Jim put an obscene slur into the word "demands"."Jim, Jim, +that's great, b..b..but I've got something important to do +Wednesday... "Suddenly Jim grabbed him by the shirt, "You +aren't going to tell anyone about this, are you?" he +growled."N..No Jim. I've just got things to do." He looked, a +little frightened, into Jim's eyes, "But the next time you meet +her, I do want to be there. I want to fuck her, Jim, I really do. +Maybe I can tell you about this later, if it works out. Okay +Jim."Jim let him go, "Sure kid, I'll get in touch." he looked +over at Achilles, "you're a virgin, ain'tcha?" Achilles +nodded, turning red. + Jim laughed, "Well, don't worry, she may be a +man-eater, but Jim'll be there to watch over you. See ya +later."Strange kid, he thought, giving up a piece of ass like +Sara Ellsworth, even for just one night... He hoped he +hadn't made a mistake. He shrugged to himself and put it +out of his mind; Wednesday was just two days +away.Walking home, Achilles thought about his luck. Jim +had literally handed him the hot Ms. Ellsworth, and he +himself was going to get Amy Sanders, his passion. Once +home, he went immediately to his darkroom and whipped up +several more sets of the pictures of the robbery and murder. +Putting one set in an envelope, he waited, running his hand +up and down his penis as he thought about Amy under his +thumb, Amy doing whatever he asked her too; and Ms. +Ellsworth, he couldn't forget about her, with her brown hair +and sexy body, he wondered how it would be with an older +woman.That night he scrawled Amy across the front of the +envelope and took it over to her house. He knew her house +like the back of his hand, having watched it, photographed +it, and dreamed of it and the beauty it held for years. On the +side of Amy's room, outside her window on the second +story, an old oak tree grew, spreading its branches right +against the window. It was a safe area, so Amy thought +nothing of leaving her window open. In the past Achilles +had blessed that oak tree, as he sat on its branches late at +night and watched her sleeping form through her window. +Tonight he climbed the tree with a purpose, and stole quietly +into her room, stopping only a moment to gaze longingly at +Amy as she slept peacefully in her bed. He placed the +envelope on her dresser and exited the way he came, +excitement and expectation overwhelming racing through +his blood.Tuesday morning Amy awoke, her mind settled +over that horrible 7-11 business. She had dumped her +boyfriend, had told him off, and found out that the police had +no idea who did it. Still lying in bed, she stretched her lithe +young body, giving a start as she saw a plain white +envelope sitting on her dresser. That hadn't been there last +night. Maybe her mother or father put it there when she was +still sleeping; but that couldn't be it, since she locked her +door every night. With growing trepidation she stepped out +of bed, her firm breasts pushing out her sleeping tee, which +fell down around her upper thighs, revealing the smooth +creamy skin of her thighs and her calves, her muscles +sliding silkily under her skin as she walked to her dresser. +Her name was a childish scrawl on the front of the envelope, +and with a grown sense of foreboding she opened the +envelope.She looked inside and pulled out the set of pictures +which were the envelope's only contents. Fear and panic +gripped her as she looked at the photos--they were pictures +of the robbery. She staggered back to her bed and sat down +heavily, her mind numb. She was caught; she was going to +jail. It was awful; she hadn't known what they were going to +do. Steeped in her misery she sat there for she didn't know +how long, and then she began to think. The person who +had given her these photos had given them to her for a +reason: they weren't going to give her to the police, she +hoped. It was blackmail, she was sure of it, and she thought +she knew who was responsible: that sneaky little bastard +Achilles. She grew angry: how dare he try to blackmail her, +that puny shithead. She would tear him apart, that son of a +bitch. Revenge fantasies running through her mind, she +slowly came to realize that she couldn't do anything; she +was helpless. If she tried anything, he would simply hand +the photos over to the police, and then she would really be +in trouble. No sympathy, no mercy is what she would +get.Mechanically she began to dress. If it was really Achilles, +she wondered what he would want. She knew he liked her, +and boys were such idiots when it came to that. Maybe she +could convince him to give her the photos if she was nice to +him--if only he weren't such a toad. She went to school +more unhappy than she had been in a long time.Achilles was +ecstatic, although he strove hard to hide it, and pointedly +avoided Amy all day, even though he saw her looking toward +him occasionally. Today, he thought, Tuesday afternoon, he +would take the first step toward possessing, toward owning, +Amy Sanders.He ditched his last class and made it home in +record time. He dropped off his stuff and picked up an +enlarged photo of the robbery, which he rolled up and put +under one arm. He then walked eagerly over to Amy's +house and climbed up the dependable old oak, climbing +stealthily in through the window and sitting down behind the +half-closed door.Amy came straight home after school. She +had been wondering when the boom was going to fall all +day, and was racked with worry. She relaxed a little as she +walked into her room and threw her bookbag onto her bed. +She spun around when she heard the door close behind her, +and let out a startled cry at the sight of another person in her +room."Wha... ?" she let out before realizing who it was. +Achilles, and he was holding an enlarged photo of the +robbery, showing her reaching across the truck to open the +passenger door while her boyfriend, holding a pistol, was +running toward the truck. She narrowed her eyes and +compressed her lips, "What do you _want_?" she +hissed.Achilles put his finger to his lips for quiet as he locked +her door and walked over to her stereo and turned it on to a +comfortable listening level, keeping an eye on Amy where +she stood, shaking in frustrated rage and fear. Finished, he +turned, thoroughly enjoying himself, and sat down in a chair, +adjusting his camera so it was hanging against his +chest."What I want, Amy," he said, "is... manifold.""You're a +little son of a bitch," she said with feeling, glaring at +him."Now now Amy, you really don't want to upset me." He +waited to see if this got any reaction, but when all it got was +a more vigorous compression of her lips, he continued. +"You realize that you are in a difficult position, yes?"She +nodded, still glaring. + "So you accept that you will have to accede to certain... +demands I may make upon your person?" he said, tilting his +head slightly to one side.She nodded again, wanting to rip +his heart out, yet knowing that she was helpless to do +anything."Okay, then, let's get started," he said, standing up, +"give me fifty dollars."Amy started. Fifty dollars? Was that +all he wanted? She could afford fifty dollars every couple of +days. She hoped that was all he wanted. Still shaking, she +went over to her dresser and removed $50 from the top +drawer and handed it to him, glaring at him in hatred as he +slowly counted it out and put it in his pocket, the big grin on +his face infuriating her further."Now... " he continued... + Now! she thought. Now! Oh God. This was horrible. +Her stomach gave a wrench as she listened to him +silently."Now I'm going to set certain rules for you to follow. +Don't worry, they won't be difficult at all. Just do what I ask +and I won't hand over the photos to the police."Rules. She +closed her eyes and swayed on her feet, then sat down on +the edge of the bed. It was getting worse. Maybe she should +tell her father about everything, then she would be free of +this. But she was afraid, afraid of her father, afraid of jail. +She would see what he wanted and then decide. She +listened to him as he continued."First, no pants. I don't want +to see you wearing pants or shorts to school. Only skirts +and dresses. Got it?" He watched her until she nodded +resignedly. "Second, I want you to leave your bedroom +window unlocked at all times. Okay?" She nodded again. +"That's it for the rules for now."She looked up hopefully. +Was that all? What was he doing now, looking in her +closet? "Wha... what are you doing?" she stammered +out."Looking for something appropriate," he +replied."Appropriate?""Ah, here we go," he said, pulling out +a black sleeveless mini-dress with a scoop neckline, "put +this on.""What? Why?" she blurted out, confused and +terrified of what he might ask her to do."Come on," he +urged, a bit of anger coming into his voice, "I want some +pictures of you. Why the hell do you think I brought my +camera? Oh, and don't worry, I won't peek while you're +changing."Handing the dress to the stunned girl, he turned +around and faced the door, not giving her time to argue. He +knew he was going to have to take things slowly and +carefully with her: she was like a 10 lb. fish on a 4 lb. +line--she was hooked, but if you didn't give her room to run, +room to wear down her resistance, then she would get +away. He knew that if he pushed her too far too fast, she +would turn herself, and him, in; he didn't want that, he +wanted her, and figured if he took things slowly enough, he +could have her, body and soul.Amy stared stupidly at the +dress he had given her, shocked. Of course he wanted +pictures, her mind told her, he was one of those freakiod +perverts. She didn't want to do it, but she liked the +alternative worse, so she quickly stripped down to her +underwear and put on the dress, smoothing it down so it +reached just above mid-thigh and adjusting the shoulders +so that her cleavage was not too obvious, since she had to +remove her bra--it just wouldn't go with this dress. When +she finished, she muttered, "Okay, I'm done."Achilles turned +around and let out a long sigh at the sight of her: the dress +was form fitting, the black a beautiful contrast against her +translucent white skin. It hugged the gentle curves of her +body, the top of her breasts two creamy white mounds +above the neckline, her thin waist and flat stomach giving +way to slightly wider hips. Her thighs and legs were twin +pillars of shapely ivory against the black of her dress. +Beautiful, he thought, and took a picture of her standing +there awkwardly, flushed with embarrassment.Standing +there barefooted, wearing a skimpy dress in front of this +pervert, Amy blushed furiously. She saw the lust in his eyes +before he covered them with his camera and took a picture. +She wondered what he wanted now."Okay," he said, "time +for some poses." + Poses? she groaned inwardly, but decided not to +argue. So far it wasn't too bad, although she felt humiliated. +She began following his orders as he snapped out a string +of directions, moving around and taking pictures the whole +time."Okay, hands together over your head... stretch... arch +your back... up on your toes... good... good... now bend at +the waist... keep your back arched!... head up... look at me... +lick your lips... good... legs apart now... stay bent over... +good... now stand up straight, legs together... hands behind +your head... bend your legs at the knees... now twist your +body and push out your chest... good... good... pout... good... +now kneel down... rest on your calves... that's right... legs +apart... further... good... hands behind your back... good... +arch your back... head up... pout... wet your lips... good... +"Posing, the camera trained exclusively on her, Amy began +to think that it wasn't so bad. In fact, she thought, it might be +fun, like being a model, and a little bit exciting, if it were +someone else behind the camera, someone besides that +worm Achilles. She sighed to herself and tried to imagine it: +Luke Perry, or maybe her math teacher--he was hot."Now +pull up that chair... sit on the edge... cross your legs... good... +throw your hair back... toss your head... sit up straight!... +good... now scoot back on the chair and spread your legs to +either side of it... grip the front end with your hands... show +off the cleavage... look at the camera!... good... turn the chair +around... straddle it... good... rest your arms on the back... tilt +your head to one side... pout... good... now on your hands +and knees... arch your back and toss your head back... +good... now head down... hang it down... keep that back +straight... good... good. Okay, good, that's enough for now. +I've used up three roles of film."Amy quickly stood up and +watched as Achilles put his camera down and smiled at her. +"Now remember," he said, "follow the rules and you'll do +okay. See you later." With that, he climbed out the window, +down the tree, and headed home, leaving Amy emotionally +exhausted, and a little flushed from the exertion of +posing--as well as a little excited--not knowing what to do. + + +Chapter 1.2 + + + Ms. Sara Ellsworth was in a great mood. After shoving +Maria out the door, she had the best fucking since that time +when she was 14 years old, and she had teased seven of +her brother's 18 year old friends into "raping" her. There +was something about watching that haughty little bitch take +cock that made her horny as all get out. She had even worn +out her three studs. She lamented the fact that they weren't +very good lovers, but they made up in quantity what they +lacked in quality, and, besides, she had picked them +because they were safe: not very bright, glad to get sex, +and willing to let her be in charge. + She was standing in front of a full length mirror in her +home, her skin a delicate pink from the shower she had just +taken. Looking at her naked form she smiled: she looked +good. With her dancer's body and round, firm, if not large, +breasts, she knew she was a catch. She sighed and thought +about calling one of her boys over for the evening, but +decided against it; they were all pretty tired when she had left +them. Still, she didn't have to go without. She went over to +her dresser and pulled out her favorite vibrator. She turned +it on, slid it in until her labia closed over the ends, and then +put on a G-String to hold it in place. + She sighed as she felt the familiar, pleasant buzzing +inside her vagina, and clenched her legs together, +orgasming as the image of Maria's tortured face flashed +through her mind. She knew she was a nympho, but she +figured since she liked it so much, it wasn't a +problem.Walking naked, except for the G-String, through her +house, she went into her video room and picked out H.O.M. +video #16 and put it into her vcr. She sat down on a couch +opposite her tv and started the tape, her hand wandering +down to her clitoris. As the actors came on the screen, she +experienced the second of many orgasms which she was to +experience that evening.Saturday she invited all three of her +boys over, and they stayed until late that night pleasuring +her. She went to sleep satisfied but reluctant to have the +evening end, since she would have to do some schoolwork +for Monday. + Sunday came, and she rolled out of bed, put on her +robe, and wandered out to get her sunday paper. Picking it +up, she noticed a large brown envelope next to the paper. +Frowning with a sense of foreboding, she picked it up along +with her paper and, walking inside and shutting the door +behind her, dropped both the envelope and the paper on her +coffee table. She started her coffee and sat down, picking up +the envelope but loathe to open it. Finally she ripped it open +and dumped out the contents: a VHS video tape and a +folded piece of paper. She unfolded the piece of paper and +read, "This Wednesday at 8:00 pm be alone in your home, +and leave the door unlocked." It was unsigned. What the +hell? she thought. This was insane! + ow both curious and fearful, she picked up the tape +and headed to her video room. She sucked in her breath +and muttered shit as the tape began playing. She watched it +through to the end, every minute twisting another knife into +her gut. It was a tape of what she had done to Maria. With +this tape she could be put in jail for a long time. She was no +innocent; she knew blackmail when she saw it. She sighed +and shook her head as she rewound the tape and began +watching it again. She wondered who had sent the tape and +what he or she wanted. Well, she would find out +Wednesday, and there was nothing she could do about it +now, except hope that whoever had the tape wouldn't turn +her in. + Monday rolled around and Sara Ellsworth was more +subdued than usual, wearing conservative clothes and +refraining from flirting with anyone. Teaching her class, she +thanked god that Maria had decided not to show up today, +and otherwise kept her eye out to see if anyone acted out of +character. She didn't notice that anyone, not even her +fellow teachers, were acting any different than normal. She +was so nervous that she didn't even call upon any of her +boys to service her, and she retired to her large house and +sat in her bedroom, mulling things over. + The more and more she thought about it, the more she +hoped it was a man, or some dyke. She was confident that +anyone attracted to women would be attracted to her: it had +always been that way. She could give them a little taste of +what she could do, and, she was sure, after a while they +wouldn't be able to do without her--then she would be in +control, as always. She hoped. + Tuesday she was much more herself, and even called +on Sid and Paul to service her. Since the axe had not yet +fallen, she was pretty sure it wasn't going to; and she was +sure that she could handle any blackmailer to her +satisfaction. + Wednesday her day was filled with worry and +trepidation. It passed quickly and she found herself waiting +expectantly and fearfully for someone to walk through her +front door.Jim Parker had purposely avoided Ms. Ellsworth +for three days, but now he was going to cash in. He parked +three blocks away and walked through the darkness to her +house, imagining skewering that hot white meat on his dark +pole. He approached the front door and continued through, +stepping into a large entry room with a couch and several +chairs. He saw Sara sitting on the couch, her legs folded +under her. She was wearing a simple summer dress which +complimented her slim figure and firm legs. Her face was +framed by her short brown hair and her large green eyes +flashed when they saw him. + "So it's you," she said, standing up and facing him, +"our snooping janitor." + "Yep," Jim said, "now why don't we go somewhere +where we can talk business." + Glaring at him, she motioned him to follow her into her +living room, where she sat down on a cushioned chair and +motioned him over to the couch. Things might not go as +well as she planned, she thought, seeing in Jim a tough +customer. Still, he was a man, and men could be led around +by their dicks. + Jim sat down on the couch and looked over his prize; +boy but he was going to enjoy himself. + "What do you want, Mr. Parker," she said sharply. + "Well, Sara," he drawled, "I don't want just one thing, I +want several things...""Go on," she interrupted. + "Well," he continued, "I think right now I'd like $200 +cash." + He watched, amused, as she stood up stiffly and went +down the hall to a back room. She returned with two $100 +bills and handed them to him, saying, "Is that all?" + "Noooo," he dragged out the word as he put the money +into his pocket, "I think that now I want you to take off your +clothes." + Sara gave a little start. She had expected something +like this, in fact had been counting on it, but was taken +aback by his bluntness. Without saying a word, she began +stripping in a workmanlike fashion, a frown making her +pretty face look severe. + When she was standing before him naked he said, +"Now put your arms over your head and turn around, +slowly." He was thoroughly enjoying himself now. He had +this cunt right where he wanted her and he was going to +take advantage of it. For now he would just give her some +good fucking--she'd probably even enjoy it--and save the +rough stuff for later; but the rough stuff would come, for he +just didn't want to fuck her, he wanted to break her, to make +her his very own white slave. + "Lay on your back and start diddling yourself, Sara, +and make it good," he commanded, smiling. + Sara didn't like this, she didn't like it at all. She liked to +be in control, but here she was at the mercy of this black son +of a bitch. She hoped he at least knew how to fuck so she +could salvage something out of this. If he didn't, she would +just have to pretend--she knew she could make it so that he +wouldn't be willing to give her up. Then maybe she could +get that tape from him and then she'd tell him what she really +thought of him. + Well, there was nothing she could do about it now, so +she laid down on the hardwood floor and spread her legs. +"Like this?" she asked, running her fingers gently across +her labia and rubbing her clit with her other hand. + "Ya ya, that's good," Jim said. Boy that cunt sure had a +lot of practice rubbing herself, he could tell. Watching her, +he began to strip. He could see her watching him, and +noticed that the bitch had started getting into it. Well, she +was going to get it, all right, he thought as he pulled off his +underwear, releasing a thick 8' hard-on. + He smiled as he saw her eyes widen at the sight of his +cock, "A little bit better than those pansies you've been +fuckin', huh bitch?" he laughed and knelt between her legs, +knocking her hands away roughly grabbing her mound, +jamming two fingers up her twat. + She gasped as she felt his fingers force their way into +her. She was glad she lubricated up so easily, so it didn't +hurt. She hated this, hated being told what to do and called +a bitch by a man she didn't choose, but she knew she was +going to enjoy it--she couldn't help herself, she was already +turned on. She just hoped he knew how to use that monster +cock of his. + He pulled his fingers out, satisfied he wasn't going to +get a dry ride, and fell heavily on top of her, smiling directly +into her face. He pressed his cock against her now slick +labia and pressed his lips against hers, kissing her roughly, +loving the feel of her firm body under his. + She opened her mouth for his kiss and eagerly +accepted his tongue. The heat of his mouth spread through +her body, and his cock rubbing up and down her labia sent +tingles up and down her spine. He knew how to kiss, that +was for sure, and she began grinding her hips against his, +feeling pleasure shoot out from her clitoris as she rubbed it +against him. + He felt her mouth turn hungry against his, her tongue +darting past his into his mouth, her hips grinding against +him. He fenced tongues for a minute and then slowly slid +his cock into her, hearing her gasp at the penetration. +Keeping his lips locked on hers, he began to slowly pound +his cock in and out of her, feeling her pussy tight and warm +around his shaft.Oh god that was good, she thought as his +cock slid into her. She lay there for a minute, gasping out +her pleasure into his mouth as he began slowly pounding +her with his cock. She came almost immediately, and, +ripping her mouth away from his, cried out. She quickly +kicked her legs up and wrapped them around the small of +his back, and began rocking under him. + He felt her cunt spasm around his cock as she came, +and bore down when she ripped her face from his and cried +out, wrapping her legs around him. _HE_ was fucking her, +not the other way around. He had to admit, though, she was +one good fuck; no wonder those kids didn't last longer than +a minute or two. He bore down, using the full weight of his +body to drive his cock into her, achieving a brutal rhythm +with her rocking, shaking body. + Oh god he could fuck, she thought, her nails sending +furrows across his back as she came again, now grunting in +time with his thrusts. "Uh, Uh, Uh, Uh, Aaahhhggg!" she +went as she came again, beginning to lose control of her +body. + She was going wild beneath him, her voice kining as +she achieved orgasm after orgasm, her nails digging into his +back, her thighs trying to crush his waist, her cunt spasming +around his cock, squeezing and milking it until the pressure +in his balls boiled over, sending streams of cum into her +sucking pussy. + He lay on top of her for a minute, feeling his cock +soften within her. She had stopped bucking shortly after he +came, and was now lying exhausted beneath him. He had +waited a long time for this, and she was everything he had +dreamed of and more. + Rolling off of her, he picked up her dress and wiped off +his dick with it. She stared lazily up at him and then rolled +onto her elbow and watched him as he dressed. + "Is that it, big boy?" she taunted, running her free hand +lewdly over her body. + For tonight," he grunted. "Oh, and by the way," he +said, pulling out a folded sheet of paper from his pocket, +"here are some ground rules you had better follow." With +that he left, leaving her frowning at the folded piece of paper +lying in front of her. + + +Chapter 1.3 + + + Achilles Brown spent all night Tuesday developing the +photos he had taken of Amy Sanders. Beautiful, hot, oh so +great he thought as he pulled each one out of solution. The +black dress had been a good choice for her--it contrasted +nicely with her pale skin. She was more beautiful, sexier, +than he had imagined; he only hoped he could make this +blackmail scheme work: he wanted her, bad. + Amy went to sleep that night, her window open as +commanded, dreading his return that evening. Thankfully +she was not awaken in the middle of the night with more +demands, and she woke up confused and disoriented. She +still didn't know what that snooping rat wanted. She didn't +have that much money, and although she would be willing to +part with all of it, Achilles didn't seem to really want it. She +suspected him of having designs on her body--she was +slightly revolted by the thought--given that he had taken +somewhat revealing pictures of her and his decree that she +wear no pants, only skirts and dresses. If that was his goal, +she thought, he could forget it; she would turn herself in +before she submitted to his advances. He must know that, +she thought, and that is what confused her. What was his +game? Better not to think about it now; just wait and watch +and see if she could somehow get out from under his +thumb. + Wednesday at school, Achilles decided a policy of +avoidance was best; he didn't want to raise anybodies +suspicions, and he certainly didn't want to inconvenience +Amy, yet. He had planned their after-school activities last +night, and all day they occupied his thoughts. He had big +plans for Amy, big plans. He ran them through his mind time +and time again, hoping that he could pull them off. He was +glad that Jim had offered him use of Ms. Ellsworth, Sara to +him now he smiled, since he would certainly have to use her +to relieve himself, so he wouldn't force things with Amy. + The next day at school, Amy was glad Achilles seemed +to be avoiding her. Wearing an ankle length skirt and a +bulky sweater, she was distracted the entire day, trying to +puzzle out Achilles and his motivations. Her friends, though +more acquaintances than friends, figured it was due to her +recent breakup with the hunk of the school, and just +gossiped knowingly about her state of mind. + Achilles skipped his last period class again that day, +and prepared his planned reception of Amy deep in the +orange groves. It was nothing particularly bad, he thought +to himself, but it was quite a mindfuck. He needed to keep +her off balance, confused, in order to really turn her to him, +and this was just the first part of the plan. + Amy returned home right after school and found, as +expected, Achilles waiting for her in her room. She wasn't +happy to see him, and made that quite clear, pointedly +ignoring him until he spoke and held something out to her. + "Here, I thought you might like to see some of these." + She looked down and took a thick pad of prints from +his hand, her eyes widening as she saw herself, dressed +sexily in her black sheer dress, holding myriad poses before +the camera. Like out of some fashion magazine, she +thought, flipping through them, blushing a little at the more +provocative poses. She caught herself as she saw him +looking at her with a little smile on his face, and resumed her +previous cold manner. He didn't seem to mind: his smile +broadened as he watched her put the photos in the top +drawer of her dresser. + He had hoped she would react positively to the +pictures, and by the expression on her face, he figured she +was. He watched as she caught him smiling at her, and +turned the ice on. He didn't mind; it was time to start +anyway. + "Amy, join me outside. I've arranged a little picnic for +us among the orange groves." He said it in his most relaxed +tone; he didn't want to risk her refusing to go with him. It +was a simple request, but he knew if he got her hackles up, +even the fear of jail wouldn't make her do what he wanted +her to. + A picnic! She glared at him. She didn't want to go on a +picnic with him, didn't want to even be with him. What was +he up to? What did he want? It was all so bizarre, like a +waking nightmare. Still, it shouldn't be too bad, and he still +had those incriminating photos."I'll be out in 5 minutes," she +responded sharply. + Achilles just smiled and climbed out the window and +waited for her at the base of the old oak tree. She arrived +shortly thereafter, flipping her kinky, sandy blonde hair out +of her eyes, and Achilles began to lead her toward the +orange groves. + Halfway there, walking across little used streets and old +fields, he said, "You know, Amy, I really don't want to +inconvenience you too much..." + "Inconvenience me!" she blurted out. You stupid +bastard, she thought, "What do you think you're doing? +You come into my life, holding something I didn't even know +about over my head, and demand money, and pictures, and +now a picnic! What else do you have in store in your twisted +little mind!" she ended, practically shouting at him. + Achilles was a little bit taken aback by this outburst, but +just a little. They had stopped and he stood lucking at her +flushed face and glaring light blue eyes, her posture one of +defiance. Well, he thought to himself, here's the first +obstacle to overcome. + "Did you really think you could get away with murder, +Amy?" he said slowly and strongly, seeing her defiance +crumble as her face took on a look of aghast horror. + I... I... didn't..." she stammered. + "Shut up!" he said forcefully, making her take a step +back and killing the denials on her tongue. She looked +down at her feet in consternation and confusion. "Now, +Amy, you did something bad, something which you should +be in jail for right now. _I_ am the one keeping you from jail, +_I_ am the one protecting you. In return all I ask is a little of +your time. Isn't that better than being in jail? Isn't it?" he +demanded. + "Y... yes," she stammered, looking into his eyes. + He nodded, satisfied, and turned, saying in a calm +voice, "Now, where were we?... oh yes..." + Amy walked along after him as he told her how he was +going to arrange their future meetings (an envelope on her +dresser each Friday detailing plans for the following week), +all her anger gone. She was stunned: murder? Was she a +murderer? No, she wasn't, she had only been driving the +car... god it was so awful, the way he had turned on her. She +had always thought of him as a worm, a loser, but he had met +her anger powerfully, shattering it with his accusation. She +knew he was right, in a way. She was involved in a murder, +she was responsible to some degree. Being with him +certainly wasn't as bad as being in jail, and if that was the +only price she had to pay for her actions, she should be +happy. + The calm that had come over him during the +confrontation had left him, and he was shaking from the +reaction. He tried to hide it, keeping his arms against his +side and increasing his pace, hoping Amy wouldn't see. +She was still following him, so he had won. He felt exultation +as the shakes began to wear off: her first resistance had +been crushed. From this point on, he thought, she would +not challenge him again about him forcing her to spend time +with him. He smile broke out on his face as he strode into +the orange grove, Amy trailing obediently behind him. + "Help me lay this out," he said as the reached the spot +he had chosen for the picnic, at the base of a tree among the +even rows of them. Together they laid out the clothe and +took the food from the basket: fried chicken, greasy and still +warm; mashed potatoes with gravy still steaming in a +thermos; a small, homemade chocolate cake, moist and +covered thickly with gooey chocolate frosting; and finally a +bottle of wine, its cork already pulled. + Unpacking the food, Amy noticed something strange. +"Where's all the utensils and glasses and stuff?" she asked. + "Damn," Achilles cursed, looking up at her from where +he was kneeling, "I forgot them. Well, we'll just have to make +the best of it." So saying, he motioned her to sit down +beside him, not touching, but very close nonetheless, and +handed her a drumstick. + She took it daintily, not wanting to get her hands too +greasy and was surprised when he grabbed it away from +her, saying, "No no, that won't do. I can't let you get your +hands all dirty. Let me." With that, he held the drumstick up +against her lips. + At first she drew her head back, confused. What was +he doing? She could feed herself fine, even without +utensils. Then it hit her, and she groaned inwardly: he +wanted to hand feed her everything, like she was some +small child. She thought for a moment about refusing, but +something in the back of her mind was telling her that she +deserved this, that through this humiliation she could +somehow atone for what she had done. She didn't like +these thoughts, didn't believe them, but for now they +overcame her resistance. + Carefully, she moved forward toward the drumstick just +before her lips, and opened her mouth. She felt the warm, +greasy skin of the meat against her lips, and she opened her +mouth wider, sliding her lips over the drumstick until her +teeth found purchase in the meat. She bit down, feeling +grease come off around her mouth, and pulled her head +back, chewing.Achilles watched her closely as her lips +closed over the meat. He felt his penis swell as he watched +her--luckily he had worn loose pants--and he imagined her +mouth closing over his cock. He kept the drumstick near +her mouth until she had finished it, making sure her mouth +became smeared with grease. He felt a rush of power as she +looked at him with her pale blue eyes, chewing the last bite, +her mouth glistening with chicken grease. He had planned +this, to humiliate her by forcing her to eat from his hands, +and it had worked. Confident now, he poured a generous +amount of gravy over the mashed potatoes. + "Aren't you going to eat?" she asked, licking some of +the grease from her lips. She knew what she must look like, +and was blushing furiously. This was one of the most +embarrassing things that had ever happened to her. + "I'm not hungry," he answered, scooping up some +potatoes and gravy on his fingers and presenting them to +her. + She knew what he wanted and was committed; she +lowered her head and used her lips to bring the potatoes +into her mouth, where she quickly swallowed them. They +felt warm against her lips and face, and she glanced up at +him when all that was left was the potatoes covering his +fingers. He nodded and smiled at her and she took three of +his fingers into her mouth, sucking the food from them. She +ran her tongue between them to make sure she got +everything, and then the sucked off the last finger. + As he felt her suck his fingers into the warm cavity of +her mouth, what felt like and electric jolt traveled from his +fingers to his groin. He almost moaned at the sensation of +her tongue between his fingers, and couldn't take his eyes +off her lips as it sucked in his finger, cleaning it of food. It +was wild; he had never felt anything like it before. + She pulled her head away when she had finished, and +turned to him as he reached for a bottle of wine. She +watched as he poured a little into the cup of his hand and +offer it to her. There was something so degrading about her +situation, about being fed like this, that brought panic +wheeling up in her gut. She fought it down as she slurped +the wine from his hand, and looked at him again. What was +he doing to her? It was like some sensuous dream, with him +silently feeding her, her lips and mouth tingling from the +slick feel of food and the salty taste of his skin. She moved +to drink again from his hand two more times, each time +feeling something warring within her. Some basic instinct +told her to run, to escape from this, but her mind told her to +stay, forced her to remain seated beside him, eating from his +hand. It was terrible, both sensual and terrifying. + Achilles fed her the rest of the food, reveling in the +sensations her mouth brought to his hands, the power this +simple act of feeding conveyed to him. His penis throbbed +in his pants as he watched her chew the last of the chicken +her face greasy and smeared with mashed potatoes and +chocolate cream. He reached over with a toilette and wiped +her face clean; she did not resist, and he wallowed in it, in +her sitting docilely there, letting her control her, dominate +her. Time for the next step, he thought, wiping off her chin. + "Tell me about yourself," he said, sitting back and +opposite her. + She looked at him for a minute, a frown crinkling her +brow, "What?" she asked softly."About your plans: what +college you're going to, what you want to be, your politics, +that type of stuff." + She didn't understand; she was pretty numb from the +feeding, and shook her head to clear her senses. What was +this all about? He wanted to know about her? She didn't +know what to do, but what could she do but go along with it, +just like she had gone along with his other demands. She +almost felt like crying; she had no control left. + She began to answer, softly, hesitatingly, but was soon +drawn out by his questions, by his gentle, inquisitive desire +to know. She couldn't look at him--she was still too +humiliated by the feeding--but she began to talk about +herself, where she wanted to go to college, what she wanted +to be; what teachers she liked, what subjects interested her; +who she liked, who she didn't and why. She talked for about +forty five minutes, prompted throughout by him, always +seeming to know what to ask to keep a thread alive, before +he said, "Let me walk you home."That night, back in her +room, Amy pondered over what had happened. She thought +she had gotten over her part in the crime, but some part of +her, some deep hidden recess, must still feel guilt. How else +could she explain her reaction to Achilles' accusation? She +was amazed and ashamed that she had let him hand feed +her like some infant, and disgusted that she had actually +taken his fingers into her mouth. And then to tell him all +about herself! It was too horrible. She wasn't really in her +right mind--he had taken advantage of a momentary +weakness of hers. She was determined it wouldn't happen +again. At least she had gained one thing from that +afternoon: she had some idea of what he wanted. He, she +decided, wanted her to like him. + Achilles spent that evening looking at the pictures he +had taken of Amy, tantalizing himself with the thought of his +final conquest. He knew he had caught her off-balance +today, bless his luck, and knew what to expect now. There +would be a backlash--she would stand up to him, assert +herself. Well, he thought, he knew how to handle it when it +came: today the kind, gentle, understanding Achilles; +tomorrow the hard, mean, disciplinarian Achilles. Carrot and +stick, carrot and stick he thought as he went to sleep. + + +Chapter 1.4 + + + Thursday at noon, Achilles Brown, eating his lunch, +was quite pleased with himself. He had talked to Jim and +had arranged to be picked up at 7:40 near his house. From +there, they were going to pay a visit to Ms. Sara Ellsworth. +Achilles had been, and still was, a little nervous about it, +since it would be his first time with a woman, but Jim +assured him that he would take care of everything--all he +need to do is lay back and enjoy. He certainly needed some +relief, since his games with Amy were exciting him so much +he was having trouble holding back. If he did or said +something wrong, he knew he would lose her. + His "date" with Sara was not the only reason for his +smugness. Like he had guessed, Amy Sanders had chosen +today to test him: she had worn pants. They were those +loose, oversized, dirty pants which were cinched at the +waist, and that Achilles found so distasteful. Worst of all, +though, was that he had forbidden her to wear pants. He +found it amusing that she seemed to search him out and, +while at a comfortable distance talking to some friends, +parade her defiance in front of him. The one time he had +bothered to meet her eyes he had only frowned and shaken +his head sadly. Well, he thought to himself, he had planned +for this, and knew exactly what he was going to do. He +would be finished by five at the latest, which would give him +plenty of time to prepare for Sara Ellsworth. He savored the +sound of her name in his mind: Ms. Sara Ellsworth. + Amy Sanders had decided that she had enough. The +Wednesday picnic had been humiliating enough; she wasn't +going to put up with Achilles' bullying anymore, even if he +did have those pictures of her. He would never use them, +she thought, he wanted to play his little games with her too +much. Well, she wasn't going to have it any longer; she +would put up with some things to keep him quiet, but she +wanted some say in the matter. No more of this do as I say +crap. Still, she was nervous; she wasn't sure what he +_would_ do when he saw that she had decided to ignore his +demands and had worn pants. She tried to catch his eye all +day at school, but the one time she did all he did was look +glum and shake his head sadly, which just infuriated her +more. + Deciding he couldn't skip his last period class again, he +had to run over to Amy's house as fast as he could to make +sure he was there before she was. He was glad she had left +the window to her room open, since it made things easier for +him. He climbed into her room and rummaged through her +closet, picking out her sophomore cheerleading outfit (she +had quit, obviously figuring been there done that) and laying +it on the bed, large colored panties and all. He then sat +down on her bed and waited for her to come home. + Amy went straight home after class, wanting to +confront Achilles as soon as possible. She figured that she +would find him in her room: she wasn't disappointed. She +strode purposefully into her room, dropped her bag on the +floor, swung the door shut, and faced him from across the +room. + "Get out," she said assertively. + "I don't think you want to do that." He spoke softly, +menacingly. + "I said, get out," her voice raising. + "What's the matter, honey," a voice drifted up from +downstairs. + "Nothing mother," Amy called, turning back to Achilles, +who she found standing. + Before I go, you should listen," he said, looking her in +the eyes, stopping her before she could speak. "At 5:30 my +father comes home from work. He walks into the kitchen, +swings his coat over the back of a chair, puts his briefcase +on the kitchen table, then picks up the mail my mother and I +leave on that table. He immediately takes that mail and +walks the four blocks to the mail drop--he calls it +unwinding--and then returns." He paused. "Right now, +sitting on my kitchen table, are the photos of you I have, in +an envelope, stamped and addressed to the police. If I leave +now, I don't think I'll go home 'till at least 7:00, and by this +time tomorrow, you'll be under arrest." + She had stood there listening to him, anger and fear +warring within her as he spoke. She began shivering as +despair began to banish both as the stark reality of her +plight became clear to her: either do as he wished, or go to +prison. + He watched her carefully as he finished his speech: +"Now, if you do exactly what I say, I'll make sure to be home +before five, and you won't have to worry about a thing. Do +you understand?" + She stood there for a moment as he finished; she +wanted to cry. She nodded jerkily, and saw him motion to +her old cheerleading outfit on the bed. + "Put that on. And don't worry, I won't watch." + Not speaking, she picked up the uniform and went to +the corner of her room where she began to undress. + Turning around and grabbing a low chair, he sat down +facing the bed, his back toward her. He let out a sigh of +relief that his gambit worked: he had let her run and then +pulled her back in. He figured that she thought he would +never mail those photos in, and based her defiance on that. +He guessed that once he made it abundantly clear that she +could either obey him or have the police solve a murder, she +would break. She had, and he felt a surge of emotion at his +success. The next part he was going to enjoy immensely. + Amy finished dressing and turned around and faced +Achilles, who was sitting down with his back toward her. +She walked over, despairing at what he had in store for her, +and stood between him and the bed. + Achilles looked at her standing before him: her firm, +shapely legs almost completely revealed by the little mini; +her breasts straining against the sleeveless tee which was +now a little to small for her; her hair cascading around her +graceful neck, white as alabaster. He stared at her for a +moment, taking in her stunning beauty, and then +commanded her to turn on her stereo, and to turn it up +rather loudly. + "Now stand to my right, facing me," he told her when +she had turned on the stereo. "Kneel down." + Her head was now on the same level his was, and he +looked hard into her pale blue eyes which seemed to stare +through him. + "You've been a bad girl, haven't you Amy?" + He saw her lips move in a silent yes, but no sound +came out. + "I said, you've been a bad girl. Isn't that true?" he said +louder. + Again her lips moved, and this time he heard a quiet +"yes" come from them. + Lean over my legs. More. Put your hands flat on the +floor on the other side of me. Over more. Good. Stop now." + As she climbed over his legs, she knew what he was +going to do. She started crying silently, tears leaking from +her eyes. She remembered her boyfriend from freshman +year--he was a big guy--telling her one day that when he got +together with a couple of his friends to beat on someone, it +wasn't the physical damage they did that was worst--it was +the humiliation. The guy couldn't stop them: he was +powerless, and just had to take it. That was the bad part, the +helplessness, the impotence, knowing there was nothing +you could do. She felt just like that: helpless, defeated. + His penis was rock hard as he positioned her over his +thighs. Her breasts were hanging over the chair to his left, +her lower chest/upper stomach pressed against his left +thigh. She was balancing herself atop him with her hands +and the balls of her feet. Her back was tilted down to his left, +and he placed his hand between her shoulder blades, +holding her there. She was bent at the waist, her upper +thighs pressing against his right thigh, thrusting her ass out +and up. With his right hand he pushed up her cheerleading +skirt until it bunched at her waist, revealing the twin bulges +of her ass through her red underwear. + "I'm going to spank you now," he said, rubbing his +right hand over her ass, "and you're going to thank me after +each swat. Do you understand?" + He looked down at her head and smiled as she nodded, +her hair falling to the ground on either side of her face. He +thought her heard a sob, but didn't really care: she +shouldn't have challenged him. + Laying across his lap in this obscene position, her ass +thrust high into the air, she began sobbing quietly. It was all +too awful. Despair crowded in on her consciousness as she +felt him carefully pull her underwear around her upper +thighs, and a cool draft ran over her exposed asscheeks. He +cried out "One!" and a loud rung in her ears, +coincidental with a stinging pain in her left ass cheek which +caused her to gasp through her sobs. Horrified at what was +happening to her, her mind froze as he rubbed his hand +firmly over where he had slapped, and then called out +"One!" again, and then . + He was about to burst through his jeans while he +edged her underwear down over her ass, leaving it +encircling her upper thighs. Looking at her twin ass cheeks, +so smooth and white, firm and luscious, he couldn't resist +running his hand over their silky flesh. Hearing her sobbing, +he called out "One!" and brought his hand down hard on her +left ass cheek, stinging his hand as well as earning a gasp +from Amy. He rubbed her ass for a moment, waiting for her +to thank him, and then called out "One!" again and slapped +her other cheek. + For a moment Amy was confused, and then +remembered: + "Th... Thank... you" she sobbed out, loud enough to be +heard over the music. + "Two!" + "Thank you." + "Three!" + "Thank you." + By the tenth strike, her ass was a burning mass of pain +and her chest heaved in great sobs of pain and humiliation. +He was striking her hard, her body jerking in his lap each +time his hand came down across her ass. The worst part, +though, was the way he rubbed his hand all over her ass +between each blow, spreading a painful warmth throughout +her ass. + He watched as his hand turned her ass a dull red, +beautiful against the creamy whiteness of the back of her +thighs. He especially loved the way each blow sent her +asscheeks quivering, the firm flesh having given way before +his hand. His right hand was killing him, smarting from the +blows he had landed. Five more, he thought, to make fifteen, +then he would stop. He wanted so badly to just throw her +over the bed and fuck her--he quivered in desire at the +thought--but he resisted the urge; he couldn't afford to +spook her. He could get away with a spanking, but if he +tried anything more now, she was sure to freak out on him. +Oh well, he thought, this is good enough for now, rubbing +his hand over her ass once again. + She heard him call out "Fifteen!" and felt the familiar +pain of another blow on her ass. "Thank you," she replied +automatically through her sobs, her whole body tense and +on edge, awaiting more punishment. She jerked on his lap +when she felt him pull her underwear gently over her +throbbing ass, and kept her head down--she couldn't look at +him--as he helped her to her knees and then onto her bed. +She collapsed on it and curled up into a fetal position, still +sobbing out her pain and humiliation. Several hours later +she fell asleep in the same position, tears still coursing +down her face. + + +Chapter 1.5 + + + Sara Ellsworth frowned as she looked over at the sheet +of paper Jim had left for her on her couch. Things, she +thought, weren't looking good. Sure he'd been a great fuck, +better than she'd had in a long time, but she obviously +wasn't going to be able to use her "assets" to get him under +her thumb. Maybe in time, she thought, but until then she +would have to put up with his crap. Maybe it wouldn't be so +bad, especially if he could fuck like that. + She stood up, the sweat drying from her body and +Jim's come leaking out of her pussy, and, picking up Jim's +paper, walked to the bathroom to clean up. On the way she +cursed aloud as she read what Jim had written. She was to +speak only when spoken to in his presence. She was to +refer to him and anyone he chose as master or mistress--she +didn't like that at all, seeing his intentions all too clearly. She +was to thank him after anything he did to her. She was not +to wear underwear. She was never to wear pants, only tight +shorts, skirts, and dresses. Every evening that he set aside +for them, she was to have dinner prepared for him as well as +$500 cash for him. Every Friday evening from six on would +be for him, and that evening he would give her a list of dates +and times the following week she was to service him. + She kept cursing as she read; she was to be his +goddamn slave! She trembled in rage as she stepped into +the shower. Tomorrow and Friday he would return; she +thought about killing him, but didn't think she could get +away with it. If he pushed her too far, though... Maybe, she +thought, she could use this letter to blackmail him? But then +they would just both go to jail, and she certainly didn't want +that. She stamped her foot in frustration and almost slipped +in the shower. Goddamn that bastard. + Jim picked him up that evening right on time. + "You ready for a good fuck kid," Jim said. + "I'm ready," Achilles answered, thinking of the +spanking he had given Amy earlier, her ass thrust before +him, at the mercy of his hand. + "Let's go then!" And they drove off toward Ms. Sara +Ellsworth's home. + Hoping to speed the night along, Sara decided to wait +for Jim in the living room, naked. She was quite comfortable +doing so, nudity being a usual occurrence with her, and +watched tv while she waited. She heard the front door open +and, looking at the clock, thought right on time. She stood +up, one knee still resting on the couch, and smirked as Jim +walked into the living room, her hands on her hips. + "Hello, Sara," he said, smiling as he moved close to +her, his eyes devouring her naked form. + In return she eyed him. She hoped all he wanted +tonight was another fuck, but somehow she doubted it. She +certainly wasn't going to give him the satisfaction of being +put out, though. + "What the fuck," she cried out, using her arms to cover +her privates and stepping back as she saw some high +school punk step into the room. + "Now now, Sara." Jim, hulking over her, reached +around her head and grabbed the back of her neck in one +huge hand, forcing her to stand next to him so that Achilles +could get a good look, "I've just invited a friend of mine. You +see, he needed a piece of ass, and since you were +available..." + "You fucking bastard!" she yelled, cut short by a +stinging slap across the face, sending her short brown hair +flying about her head. She glared up at him with large, pretty +eyes, and saw his face turn hard. + "Enough of that, you cunt," he growled, shaking her. +"You're already in enough trouble as it is, forgetting the +rules." Turning to Achilles, he said "Come here kid." + Achilles watched this interplay with a certain +trepidation. His cock was threatening to burst out of his +pants, and the sight of Ms. Ellsworth--Sara--her lithe, clean +body, her round, smooth breasts, her strong thighs and +legs, her narrow waist and flat stomach, her sweet, doll-like +face, all sent pangs of lust through him. Her violent reaction, +though, caught him off guard, and he was glad Jim was +there. He walked over to Sara, not able to remove his eyes +from her body, and heard Jim introducing them. + "Sara, this is Achilles, he is going to be one of your +masters tonight. Achilles, this is your new fuck-toy. She'll +do whatever you ask." + Sara started when she heard herself referred to as +fuck-toy. She had always used others like that; she had +always been in charge. She wanted to turn on Jim and +scratch his eyes out, to hurt him, but one enormous hand +still lay on the back of her neck. She shivered slightly as she +realized his strength: there was nothing she could do. So +she stood there, slight tingles running up and down her +body as Achilles ran his hands over her flesh, pinching and +poking and caressing her while Jim watched and leered. + Running his fingers over her body set his body tingling +from head to toe. She didn't move as he circled her nipples +with his finger, then gently rolled them between his thumb +and forefinger. He ran his hands down her sides, feeling the +curve of her body, and down her legs, feeling their strength +and firmness. He ran his fingers through her pubic hair and +felt a damp warmth radiating from between her legs. Finally, +he grabbed both her nipples between his fingers and, +looking directly into her eyes, began slowly squeezing. He +saw defiance in her eyes, and then pain suppressed, and +finally, as he brutally smashed her nipples, she gasped out +in pain, her eyes falling away from his. + "Stop," she gasped, "please... please... let go." Her +hands were on his wrists, knuckles white with their grip, her +breasts distended out into cones from her chest as she tried +to bend away from the pain. "Please... master... stop!" she +finally cried, and sagged in relief when he released his grip. + Panting with exertion, her nipples sore and tingling as +she tried to massage the pain away, she heard Jim say, +"She's learning." Fucker, she thought, but didn't dare look +up at him. She watched sullenly as Jim sat down in her +armchair and Achilles leaned back against the couch, his +legs stretched out to their fullest. + "Okay, Sara, my little cunt," Jim said, "give the boy a +blowjob. And you better do some deep throating or you'll be +in more trouble than you already are." + Glaring at Jim, she knelt down between Achilles' legs +and reached for his pants. Unbuttoning and unzipping +them, she quickly pulled them down his legs, not bothering +to look at him. As she looked up and reached for his +underwear, she started in surprise: his cock was huge! It +looked obscene on his body, a 9", massively thick pole +sticking out from his scrawny form. She couldn't help it: +when that cock popped free and flopped in front of her face +she began to get excited. She imagined it in her cunt, +driving her to wild orgasm after wild orgasm. She wanted to +fuck this guy right now, but she couldn't--damn Jim. + She had always hated giving head, but had learned +how to well, since when she was in high school, all her older +boyfriends had demanded it. In college, she had rarely done +so, and had quickly dropped those guys who had insisted. +By now it was more of a control issue than anything else, +which is why she grimaced with distaste as she gripped his +cock in one small hand and lowered her head until her lips +touched it. + Achilles was in heaven. He had never felt anything like +this before. Her warm mouth engulfed the head of his cock +and sent shivers of pleasure down his body. Her tongue +was a little animal darting and massaging his prick. She +bobbed her head up and down his cock, fondling his balls +with her hand, making him moan at the delicious sensations +assaulting him. Watching her, her lips stretched around his +cock, her hair falling across her face, he felt almost +disassociated from his body, the pleasure wa so intense. + She worked the head and top his shaft for a minute, +rubbing his inner thighs and fondling his balls, tasting his +pre-cum salty and sour upon her tongue. She was hoping +he would come: her jaws were already aching from taking +his huge cock, and deep throating hurt, and with this +monster prick it would hurt more than usual. She realized it +wasn't going to happen, and scooted closer to him, +positioning herself so she could ram his cock down her +throat in one clean motion. She placed his cock as close to +her throat as possible without gagging; Now! she said to +herself, and darted her head down hard. She almost gagged +as she felt her throat stretch painfully around his +cockhead--it felt like her throat was tearing. She sighed +gratefully through her nose as his cock popped into her +throat, and she slid her head down until her nose was +nesting in his pubic hair. Her throat and jaws ached, but the +sharp pain of entry was gone, and it wouldn't be long now. + Achilles cried out when he felt his cock surge down +Sara's throat. It was incredible, almost painful, and a brief +dizziness assaulted him. He gripped her head in his hands +and held her face against his groin. Slowly he began +humping her throat in short jabs, feeling each sensation as a +burst of raw pleasure from his penis. He felt her hands on +his, and let her move his hands to his thighs. Releasing +them, she began playing with his balls again, pressing and +rubbing underneath them every now and then, sending chills +up and down his spine. + She began working in earnest now, bobbing her head +up and down the length of his cock rhythmically, using her +tongue to scrape along the underside of his penis. Her +throat ached as she tried to tease his testicles to orgasm, +hoping to end this quickly, but he didn't seem to be losing it +yet. Her cunt was wet, she knew, as it always was when in +the presence of men, which was some relief. She only +hoped they would deign to take care of her needs after she +was finished servicing theirs. + He couldn't help himself as he moved his hands +against the sides of her face, feeling her cheeks as they slid +back and forth on his cock. She had been working him for +almost five minutes now, and his whole groin felt like it was +going to burst with sensation. It was almost painful, what he +was feeling, but he didn't want it to stop. Suddenly the +intensity increased, and he grabbed her head and slammed +his hips into her face, yelling aaaaahhhhhhgggg as he felt +his dick jerk painfully in her throat, spitting his come down +into her stomach. + It felt like it lasted forever, him holding her face against +his pelvis, his spunk flowing down her throat. Finally, +though, he relaxed, moaning softly, and she pulled back her +head, popping his dick out of her throat as is started to +soften. She gave it one last suck and then sat back on her +heels and looked at Jim. + "Now what," she said, licking her lips to clean them of +her saliva. + Watching his bitch suck dick he could tell she knew +what she was doing. The kid had a monster dong, but she +handled it pretty good. He could also tell that she hated +doing it, which just increased his pleasure as he watched. +Still, she was going to have to pay for breaking the rules. It +should be fun, for him at least. + "Well, cunt, you just broke rule #1 for the fourth time +tonight, and rule #2 for the third time. And I don't see my +dinner or my money. You also forgot to thank Achilles there +for letting you swallow his come." He smiled wickedly and +stood up. "So, you have to be punished. Follow me." With +that he walked into her dining room, looking back to make +sure she was following. + That son of a bitch she thought as she stood up, +glancing down at the still stunned form of Achilles. She had +played master/servant games when she was young, but they +had always been games, where she had some modicum of +control. This was no game: she _was_ his slave. She +followed him, remembering to say "Yes master" as she +walked into her dining room. + "Better. Now bend over the table there. Spread your +legs; wider. Good. Grab the far end, and don't let go." Jim +smiled as he looked down at her back and her ass. She was +bent over the dining room table, her hips pressing against +the edge, her legs wide apart, her hands gripping the far +edge, and twin firm hills of her ass thrust toward him. He +slowly slid off his belt, a thick leather strap, and doubled it +up. + "You're going to get a taste of leather, bitch, on your +backside. I want you to keep count, and after each stroke, +say 'thank you master'. Do you understand?" + "Yes master." + "Good," he said, as he pulled back his arm and +prepared to lay into her. He didn't use all his strength, but +most of it, as he brought the belt down. A loud retort, as +from a gun, echoed through the room and an explosive +"ug!" escaped from the schoolteacher as the belt landed. + "One," she choked out. "Thank you master." + As the belt landed again, her hips jerked forward, +smashing her mound against the edge of the table and +sending a sharp flash of pain through her ass. "Ug!" she +gasped out again, her hands tightening on the edge of the +table; she was determined not to cry out, but fuck it hurt like +a son of a bitch. + "Two. Thank you master." + God, he loved the way the belt left red welts across her +ass and the back of her thighs. He wanted her to scream +though, and she had so far remained reasonably silent +through eight blows. He glanced up as he saw Achilles +wander in, and then raised his arm for another blow.Achilles +lay still after Sara had finished, floating in a world of +pleasure. When he had come, he had almost blacked out, +little motes of light drifting before his eyes. Now a feeling of +utmost relaxation had overcome him, and he reveled in it. +He was slowly brought out of this state by the sounds +coming from the other room: a sharp slapping/banging +sound followed by a muffled "Thank you master." He had to +get up and check this out. Walking into the dining room, he +saw his schoolteacher bent over the table, her legs spread +and the ass and the back of her thighs reddened by the +blows of the belt Jim held in his hand. As he watched, Jim +brought the belt down again, striking her hard across her +ass. + She couldn't take anymore; oh god it hurt so much. +Her whole ass burned with a fiery pain, and she screamed +as she felt the belt land again, driving unbearable pain +through her body. + "Nine," she sobbed out, her breathing coming hard. +"Thank you master.""Aaaaaaahhhhhhgggggg! +T... t... ten. ...Thank you master." + Having gotten her howling, Jim was satisfied for the +moment. He began rubbing his hands all over her ass, +earning gasps of pain from her as he mauled her bruised, +tender flesh.She was so glad he stopped. She didn't know if +she could stand even one more blow. She gasped out in +pain as he began to roughly massage her ass--it was so +sensitive every touch hurt. He continued massaging her +ass, and the pain slowly left her, turning into a spreading +warmth across her backside. She moaned in pleasure and +thrust back her hips as he slid a finger into her dripping +snatch. + "I think this slut enjoyed it, didn't you cunt?" + It was true; she was hot now. The whipping hadn't +excited her, but his hands, massaging the pain into a warm +pleasure, turning agony into lust, had. Right now she +wanted a cock, and ground her hips forward against the +table, feeling an orgasm building as she mashed her clit +against the edge of the table. + "Yes master," she whimpered out, engrossed in her +own pleasure. + Suddenly he removed his hands and grabbed the belt +again, whipping her quickly and viciously. + + + She howled as the first blow landed on her ass, pain +shooting through her, met by the pleasure from her clit as +she jerked it forward hard against the edge of the table. +Before the next blow could land, she came, hard, an +incredible mix of sensations overwhelming her, making her +body buck along the table as she felt indescribable +sensations flood her body. The blows kept coming, striking +her ass and legs, sending her orgasm higher and higher, +leaving her screaming and twisting on the table. It was too +much; she had never had an orgasm like this before. It was +so intense, so overpowering, so uncontrollable. He had +stopped whipping her and his hands were gripping her ass, +his cock rubbing against her still spasming vagina. With a +single thrust he plunged in, and she felt another orgasm pile +upon her raw nerves, cramping her guts and sending more +waves of pleasure through her entire body. Her toes and +fingers curled and her whole body tensed and jerked as he +thrust several times into her. He then pulled out and waited, +watching as her body slowly quieted down, finally stopped, +collapsed against the table. + Achilles watched Sara orgasm, amazed at the force of +her convulsions. He imagined Amy stretched over the table, +his cock skewering her after a whipping, making her come +again and again. His cock was once again painfully erect as +he watched Jim pull out and stand behind the flopping +schoolteacher, his cock glistening with her juices. + Jim knew he had the cunt when he watched her come. +Fucking cunt, he thought as he strapped her again and +again, bruising her jerking body with his belt. He wanted to +fuck her ass, to show her real pain and make her love it, +wanted to shove it up until it came out her throat. He needed +some lube though, so thrust himself into her sopping cunt, +reveling in his power over her as he felt her come again, her +pussy spasming around his pole. He gave her a few good +jabs then pulled out and waited for her orgasms to die +down: he wanted her to feel every inch of his cock as it +stretched her rectum to its breaking point. + Sara lay across the table, exhausted, her body still +tingling from her orgasms. Then she felt large hands grab +her ass cheeks and she moaned softly, feeling Jim's cock +pressing against her anus. She couldn't think straight, was +confused and disoriented by the powerful orgasms which +had coursed through her body. She managed to moan out a +"Noooooo..." as she felt his enormous cock push insistently +at her small nether opening. She could feel her anus +stretching, stretching, pain lancing into her guts as the head +popped through into her ass."Aaaaahhhhhggggg!" she +cried, arching her back, her hands scrabbling against the +tabletop. She collapsed, panting and moaning in pain, her +head bouncing once from the hard surface of the table. After +the intensity of the orgasms, the intensity of this terrible pain +seemed doubled, tripled. Her mind couldn't grasp anything +except the pain, the horrible pain in her ass. + Jim grimaced as he stabbed his cock through her anus +into her guts. She was so damn tight it hurt, but just that +one scream made it worth it. He thrust forward again, +managing to sink half his dick between her tender +asscheeks. + Sara felt something tear, and an ugly warmth spread +through her ass. She was moaning now, her mind blinking +on and off like a strobe light as wave after wave of agony +sent her to oblivion and pulled her back again. + One final vicious thrust and he was all the way in, his +hips setting her asscheeks quivering. What a tight bitch, he +thought, his mind reveling in the power he had over this +cunt. He slid his cock back out and noticed the sheen of +blood on it. All the better, he thought, more lube, as he +thrust brutally back into her ass. + Sara lay there and moaned as he pulled his cock back, +feeling like it was dragging her insides with it. Her anus was +still an agony of pain, but it was subsiding. She was fully +conscious now, and through her exhaustion and pain she +cursed that bastard. He couldn't just fuck her; he had to +have her ass. She clenched her teeth around the sounds of +pain coming from her mouth and tried to grip the smooth +surface of the table near her head. Motherfucker, she +thought each time he thrust forward, bringing a grunt of pain +through her clenched teeth. + He started working up into a rhythm, feeling the +delicious sensations of her gripping ass spread through his +loins. This was the way to fuck, he thought, with some white +cunt at your mercy, loving every abuse he could heap on +her. Thinking he would love to see her come with his cock +in her ass, he grabbed her hips and lifted her off her feet, +driving her hips and her mound hard into the table with +another thrust. + Lifted off her feet, she felt her clit slam into the table, +sending an incredible sensation of pain and pleasure +through her. The room dimmed and she cried out. Again, +and another wave of darkness passed over her, mixing the +sensations in her ass and clit into one unbearable strain. +Again and she began to quiver and shake on the table, her +voice rising into a keening wail. She didn't know what was +happening to her, the brief, powerful flashes of pleasure and +pain from her clit absorbing the now bizarre pain and +pleasure in her ass to send her into a daze of overwhelming +sensation. Again and again and again he drove is cock into +her ass and her clit against the table. Again and again and +her body began to flop uncontrollably on the table, in the grip +of the most powerful orgasm in her life, every nerve on fire +with near unbearable pleasure as she came and came. + Jim grunted as he pounded his cock into her ass. He +couldn't hold out for much longer: his balls were aching +and his whole lower body tingling with intense pleasure. +When the cunt began flopping and screaming on the end of +his cock, her ass muscles spasming around his dick, he +came, shooting wad after wad of come deep into her bowl. +He groaned as he shot into her, relishing the sensations +assaulting his body, and the knowledge that he had broken +the cunt. He kept himself inside her, softening slowly, for +long minutes, watching her thrashing as her orgasms +refused to release her from their intensity. Slowly though +she came down, her body draped over the table, covered +with sweat, exhausted. He slapped her on the ass and +pulled out. He wasn't finished with her yet: Achilles still had +to lose his virginity. + Sara lay collapsed on the table, her mind a dreamlike +haze. She had never been racked like that by two orgasms +in her entire life, and she had many orgasms. They were +incredible, the pain having only seem to add to her final +pleasure. Now she was exhausted, limp across the table, +yet strangely on edge. Sex, of any type, usually relaxed her, +but she was tense, jumpy, her body shaking as if from an +adrenaline and endorphine high. She didn't resist as she +was pulled off the table to land on her knees, and was +turned around by the shoulders until she was looking right +at Jim's prick, slicked with blood and slime. + The smell coming from his package brought her to her +senses, the smell of blood and shit. He grabbed her hair and +growled at her, "Clean it up good, whore, and don't forget +my balls." She felt a slight nausea at the thought, but, at this +point, she had no will. She opened her mouth and took his +flaccid dick in, the coppery taste of blood and the foul taste +of her own bowels coming off on her tongue. Obediently +she licked his testicles clean of her liquids after sucking his +prick clean, and then stood and looked up, still dazed, into +his smiling face."What do we say now, cunt?" + "Thank you, master," she whispered through full, +swollen lips. + "What did you say? I didn't hear that." + "Thank you master," she said hoarsely, finally +regaining some balance. + Achilles had watched Ms. Ellsworth's second orgasm +with amazement: she actually liked to be fucked up the ass. +Stroking his cock, he wondered if Amy would like it too. He +knew he would try it with her, whether she liked it or not, but +he was hoping she would. He thought the idea of having +her lick her own shit off Jim's cock was an especially good +touch."Achilles," Jim commanded, "lie down on the floor." + Achilles hurried to obey, removing his shirt and getting +comfortable on the carpeted floor. + Jim turned to Sara, whom he was still holding by the +arm, and said, "Climb on, cunt, and give him your best +fucking, and maybe I won't hurt you anymore tonight." + Sara looked down at Achilles, holding his monster +prick sticking obscenely straight up from his body, and +stepped over to him. She was worn out, tired, but, she +realized, startled, she _wanted_ another fuck. Not the brutal +pounding Jim had given her, but a nice, relaxing fuck to +calm her, to ease the ache in her ass and relax her nerves. +She straddled him and looked down into his excited, +apprehensive face and lowered herself slowly onto his +penis. "Oh god," she murmured, it felt so good, massaging +her vagina, pressing softly against her cervix. She sat of +him for a moment, clenching and unclenching her vaginal +muscles, hearing him gasp for a moment. Then she leaned +over and kissed him softly on the mouth, running her tongue +over his lips, feeling him start and then open his mouth to +receive her. + Achilles moaned as she lowered herself onto him. +Jesus, he thought, pleasure radiating from his groin across +his body, this is so _good_. He gasped when he felt her +muscles massaging his cock, thoroughly enjoying the +sensations assaulting him. He watched her as she sat +astride him, her lithe body covered in sweat, her legs split +over his body, her breasts standing full and firm from her +body, her head back and her eyes closed as she worked his +cock with her pussy. He watched as she opened her green +eyes and looked down at him, her face a mask of weary +contentment, beautiful, perfect, framed by beautiful brown +hair. She bent over, and he felt a little jolt through his body +as her breasts came against his chest, and then mashed +against them as she brought her mouth against his. He +started, as if touched by a live wire, for that's what it felt like, +when she kissed him, running her tongue across his lips. +He moaned again and opened his mouth, his pleasure +centers doubling at his crotch and his mouth as she +pressed her lips hard against his and explored his mouth +with her tongue. + So good, so good she kept thinking as she swirled her +hips around, feeling his cock slide around inside her +grasping sheath, her mouth locked to his, sending pleasure +bolting through her body. She teased him, and herself, for a +few minutes, enjoying the leisurely pace of this fucking, +grateful to hear his moans and gasps meet hers. + For long minutes she had worked him, and he had lain +passive beneath her, his passion and pleasure slowly +building within him. Suddenly she changed tactics, lifting +her hips until his cock was almost pulled from her pussy +and then slowly impaling herself again. He moaned into her +mouth at this change, intense sensations assaulting his cock +and building, slowly but surely, in his groin. He wrapped his +arms around her slender body and pulled her head hard +against his, sending his tongue for the first time into her +mouth. His whole body felt full to bursting with sensation; it +was incredible, like when she had given him head, but more, +much more, intense. + When he grabbed her in his arms and began to jerk his +hips against her, she picked up the pace. She could feel an +orgasm building in her, from deep in her stomach, and she +wanted it, wanted it so badly. She began humping faster, +releasing his mouth and burying her head in his shoulder. +She felt it close... close... she sucked hard on his neck... +NOW! and she cried out as she came, soft pleasure washing +her body clean of her previous orgasms, feeling his cock +jerk inside her and spill its seed, relaxing her, bringing her +down from her high. So good, she thought, so good. + Achilles was close. He knew that by the darkness +which was clouding his vision, the darkness which told of +the most intense sensations he had ever felt, the most +intense pleasure. It almost hurt as he felt it build, quicker +now, in his groin and penis. He gasped as she released his +mouth and breathed hot air onto his neck, sending chills of +pleasure down his body. He could feel her supple strength +above him as she worked toward her own orgasm, exciting +him even more: she was going to pop, and it was his cock +which was causing it! Suddenly her warm mouth was +against his neck, sucking, sending flashes and sparks +across his vision as he burst, his cock jerking inside her as it +filled her with his come. She was quivering an top of him as +he came, and then they both relaxed, collapsing into each +other as they came down from their orgasms. + Jim had demanded that she give him a blow job before +they left, but Achilles was worn out. He sat on the couch, +thinking that this had been the greatest night of his life, and +anticipating many similar nights, with her and with Amy. +When they left, Achilles told Jim he wanted to be there +tomorrow too, and Jim teased him about his experiences. It +was good to have your very own sex slave, Achilles thought. + + Sara, after they had left, showered and then +collapsed in bed, her body exhausted but her mind a swirl +of confusion. She didn't understand, she couldn't explain, +her reactions that night. She had always enjoyed sex, +with pretty much anybody, but she had never had +orgasms like she had tonight. It scared her a little that she +had responded so willingly to Jim's cruelty, and it shamed +her a little that he seemed to know that she would get off +on it. She remembered, in high school, when one of the +teachers she had seduced had introduced her to "the +scene", as he called it. It was a group of people playing +sadomasochistic games, and she had willingly submitted. +She had liked the sex, but the games hadn't done it for +her: they were all so structured, and, besides, she could +always just tell them to stop. With Jim, it wasn't a game: +she truly was his sex slave now. She hadn't wanted to be +blackmailed into fucking him, but had figured that she +might be able to gain some control of him through his +cock; it had still been a game. Not anymore. She was his +and whoever he decided to give her too. What worried +her most, though, was she was beginning to think that +she didn't mind. + + +Chapter 1.6 + + + Jim and Achilles returned the next day, Friday, to Sara's +house. This time she made sure she was prepared, with two +steak dinners ready and $500 cash sitting next to each plate. +She wore only and apron and made sure to say "master" and +"thank you" at the right times, and spoke only when spoken +to. It was, she thought, singularly humiliating, but she didn't +think she could take two days in a row of punishments, +punishments which she both dreaded and desired. Jim and +Achilles, for their parts, didn't seem inclined to push things. +They did tie her wrists together behind her back and cinch +her elbows together, which was painful at first and then just +uncomfortable, and they did make her squirm across the +floor and lick their feet, but otherwise they seemed content to +just fuck her. They used all three of her holes again, and left +her fully satisfied. + She was, she was afraid, beginning to get into it. She +had kept her three studs, as instructed, but found sex with +them to pale in comparison to Jim's torturous games. She +found herself getting excited thinking about the next +degradation he was going to inflict on her, rubbing herself to +orgasm thinking of him. Maybe she liked it so much, she +thought, because it was a new experience to her; before, she +had always been the one in charge, always the one whose +sexual appetites overwhelmed, and sometimes scared, her +partners. Here, Jim was in control, and Jim didn't give a shit +about her sexual appetites--to him, she was a piece of meat +to fuck when _he_ wanted to fuck it, and that excited her. He +used her desires to humiliate her, to rub her face in her +sluttish behavior; he laughed at her and beat her and bound +her desires to him. It was no longer a question of blackmail, +although she still hoped to get that tape back, just in case; +now she was a willing slave, willing to give him whatever he +wanted. + Achilles, for his part, found his experiences with Sara +exhilarating, and it gave him ideas about what to do with Amy +Sanders. That evening he climbed in through her window +and left his "requests" for the following week. They were +rather simple: on Monday at 4:00 they were to meet in her +room, and Wednesday and Thursday they were to meet in +the orange grove at 4:15. Monday, Achilles figured, was the +time for the open hand, the previous closed hand having +been her humiliating spanking. He wondered, though, how +long it was going to take before he could get down her +pants: he was losing patience. + Jim was satisfied. Sara was turning into a good little +slave. Her actions that Friday convinced him that it was time +to really start her training, and to that end he signed her up +for every night the following week, leaving him the weekend +free to prepare. He was glad he had told Achilles: that boy +had a certain something. You could have knocked him over +with a feather, though, when Achilles told him about Amy. He +wasn't so amazed at what she had done, but that Achilles +had been so quick to take advantage of it; his estimation of +the boy rose with each passing day. + Amy was the one person of the four who was anything +but enjoying herself. She had passed from a state of hatred +toward Achilles toward a state of dread. That Friday at +school she had been withdrawn, and quailed inside every +time she thought Achilles seemed to be around. She +constantly thought about turning herself in, and once or +twice even decided to do so, but then she discovered her +dread of jail outweighed her dread of Achilles. Once, in a +flash of insight which made her fear for herself, she realized +what her dread meant: that she had resigned herself to +Achilles' blackmail; she would no longer fight him. + While Ms. Ellsworth spent the weekend catching up on +her schoolwork, and Amy spent hers in a state of acute +depression, rarely moving from her bed, Jim and Achilles +went shopping. The went across the state line and hit a +number of pornographic video and book stores. They also +stopped by a couple leather stores and found one place +which specialized in bondage equipment. They managed to +spend most of the $1000 they had extorted from Sara; the +rest they spent at a hardware store, picking up the necessary +hardware to put all the new ideas they had formed into +practice. + Monday rolled around the schoolday passed pretty +much as usual. After school, Achilles met Amy in her room. + "Hello Amy. How you doing today?" he asked, looking +carefully at her, noticing the large bags under her eyes and +the listless way she carried herself. + "I'm okay," she replied without much conviction, sitting +down on her bed opposite him, yet not looking at him. "What +do you want today?" + "Amy, I'm really sorry about this." He got no response. +"You know I've always liked you," he kept at it, waiting for a +response, "and, well, I was kind of mad the way you always +ignored me, like you thought you were better than I was." He +made sure to stutter and look away, peeking at her from the +corner of his eyes. He was not disappointed to see her raise +her head and look at him now. "When I got those photos, I... +well... I kind of wanted to punish you for how you treated me, +you see?" He looked pleadingly into her eyes. She was +looking at him, but he couldn't see anything in those eyes +accept a mute despair. Well, he thought to himself as he +continued, I sure hope this works. "I feel really bad now, +especially since I've got a girlfriend now." He noticed her +start a little--good. "I thought maybe I should give back the +photos and everything"--she was interested now: life and +hope had come back into her eyes--"but, well, I don't know. I +still want to get to know you, without all this stuff between +us, and I'm afraid if I give you the photos, you'll just ditch +me." He looked up at her, trying to twist his face into his +most doleful expression. + Amy didn't react through much of this speech, her mind +was too dulled by despair. When he mentioned that he had a +girlfriend, though, she perked up: she hadn't known, and +was he saying that this might change things? Now what? +That he was going to give her those photos? Oh please, +please. No. What was he saying now--that he wanted to be +friends with her? That he wanted to put all this behind +them? Of course she would ditch him if she could! She +didn't hate him, but seeing him would remind her of the time +in her past when she had been completely and utterly +humiliated. So close to freedom! She forced herself to reach +over to him and take his hands in her own. + "Achilles," she said softly, looking him earnestly in the +eyes, "I'm sorry for making you angry. I'm sorry all this had +to happen between us. I can be your friend. Let's talk. Tell +me about yourself, tell me about your new girl. I want to +listen." She sounded convincing to her ears, she hoped she +sounded convincing to his; oh, how she hoped she sounded +convincing to him. + Achilles smiled to himself: hook, line and sinker. + "O... o... okay." He started out talking about his +photography, about how all hinted that he had secretly +taken pictures of her, so full of life and beauty. He talked +about how he saw each photo, how he could live or relive +each picture in his mind over and over again; how +intoxicating and wondrous it was. He led into his new +girlfriend (a complete fabrication), and how she too liked +photography. He had met her weeks ago, and he hinted that +they had just become intimate, sexually. He then +rhapsodized about how wonderful _it_ was, leaving it +unspoken; how it was the sharing of two souls, how it was a +union of minds. He spoke of how _it_ felt, so good, like she +had told him, like "taking and elevator up and up, faster and +faster, until it burst through the roof of the building and then +hung there, floating in the sky, finally coming gently to rest." +He told her what was special was that she had felt this, that +he had made her feel this. That was what he loved the most: +her pleasure in him. He petered out about then, inwardly +amused that she had listened so raptly to his every word, +and then asked, awkwardly, if she had ever felt anything like +that. + Amy at first listened to him because she had to if she +wished to get those photos back, but then she truly began to +hear him, and was amazed. He had been such a sleazeball +the previous week, and yet here he was, spilling his soul to +her, and it wasn't banal and uninteresting--it was, well, she +admitted to herself, deep. She was flattered by an oblique +reference to her, and listened, enthralled, as he talked about +sex with his girlfriend. He made it all sound so wonderful, +important and wonderful: the sharing, the feelings, the +pleasure, the tending to each other's needs. The way he +described it made her want to feel what he felt, to be on that +elevator as it burst through the roof. When he paused she +was lost in daydreams, and she blushed a little when he +heard him ask if she had ever felt that way. + She paused for a minute before answering, thinking of +her past sexual experiences. She had lost her virginity when +she was a freshman to a senior jock, her first boyfriend. She +remembered it had been extremely painful, but that she had +been happy that he had enjoyed it so much. Of course, he +had dumped her shortly thereafter, and she had been quite +broken up about it. Since then she had only had sex with her +last ex, and although it hadn't been painful, it had been +nothing special--in out repeat if necessary was what she +remembered about it. It had been, she reflected, +disillusioning. + "No," she answered him, "I've never felt that way +before." + He commiserated, shaking his head and wishing that +she could have the same feelings he had. He glanced at his +watch and jumped up suddenly, "I've got to go. We're +having company tonight." He gave her a quick peck on the +forehead and ran to the window. + The pictures..." she stuttered out before he was gone. + He paused for a moment as if considering, then said, "I +don't know, Amy, I don't know. Give me some time to think +about it?" With that, he smiled and slid down the tree, +running back in the direction of his house. + Amy lay back on her bed and wondered. She was +confused: was Achilles a psychopathic dweeb or was he +really a sweet guy? She didn't understand him, couldn't +make him out. He had been such an ass to her, setting out to +humiliate her whenever he could, but today he had been so +different, a sweet, shy guy who had fallen in love with some +girl. Would he return those photos to her, she wondered? +Was this all some bizarre plot to fuck with her mind? She +doubted it--he had been so sincere. Well, Wednesday would +tell. + Achilles was on top of the world: she was hooked! +Wednesday he would continue to talk to her, but he would +talk more explicitly about his sexual experiences, even if they +were mere fabrication. He might even hint that his girlfriend +was bisexual. He could go into more detail Thursday, and +then, next week, he would produce her, Ms. Sara Ellsworth, +playing the part of the love of his life. He didn't think it would +be long after that he would be porking Amy, sweet Amy. The +photos, now he would keep those--insecurity would be his +excuse, and one he thought she would buy. Everything was +working out as planned, and tonight was another night with +Sara. + Jim and Achilles showed up at Sara's with two duffle +bags full of goodies, and after dinner, Jim announced that it +was time for her cunt-slave training to begin. He began by +cuffing her arms behind her back and cinching her elbows +together, and then tying her down face up on the table, so +that her calves were tied to the legs of the table, spreading +them wide and bending them at the knee. He gagged her +with a large ball gag and then began binding her breasts +while Achilles ran a vibrator gently against her pussy lips. +When the tops of her breasts looked like enormous red +grapes about to burst, and her nipples were hugely +engorged with blood, he began flicking them, earning cries +of pain from her, mingled with moans of pleasure caused by +Achilles' skillful manipulation of her clitoris. Jim moved to +teeth and clothespins on her nipples, and then used rose +stems and finally needles. Achilles was by now slowly, +teasingly running the vibrator in and out of her sopping cunt, +occasionally working it under her body and pushing it +through her anus. + They worked her like this for close to 45 minutes, her +cunt yearning for orgasmic release and her tits near bursting +with overwhelming pain, a pain which blended with the +pleasure in her pussy to drive her crazy with desire. Finally +Jim mounted her, holding his body above hers while +jackhammering his cock into her cunt. She could feel her tits +and body throbbing with pleasure as her orgasm +approached, when, just before she came, Achilles cut +through the bondage on her breasts, releasing them. She +screamed through her gag as she orgasmed, blood flowing +swiftly back into her aching tits, blinding her with pain as she +bucked through her orgasm, the pain in her breasts adding a +delicious spice to her come. + They untied her from the table and carried her, her arms +still bound and her mouth still filled with the gag, into the +bathroom. There they gave her an enema, one that burned +like hot chili oil in the eyes, burned so that she sat moaning +and squirming on the toilet seat and tried to shit her guts out +while two strong pairs of hands held her down. They +dragged her to the shower and sprayed off her crack, giving +her some relief from the horrible burning in her ass and guts, +but not enough; she was in mortal agony. Laughing at her +plight they dragged her back into the living room where they +threw her over the back of the couch, her ass sticking high in +the air. Achilles coated his cock with ointment of some kind +and then forced it into her agonized, twitching anal passage. +The ointment cooled off her insides, making the sensations +assaulting her ass barely manageable. Then, as Achilles +began brutally fucking her ass and Jim grabbed her hair, +slapped her face, and pinched her still sensitive breasts, she +became consumed by a wild, animal passion. She came +three times before Achilles spewed into her, each orgasm +eclipsing the other, each orgasm painfully intense, centered +in her burning ass. + Finally they dragged her back to the table and bound +her stringently on her back, her shins and knees bound flat +on the table near her chest, her pussy and ass exposed in +the air, her head hanging back off the table. One of them slid +his cock slowly down her throat, his balls nestled against her +nose, and began fucking her mouth, while the other pinched +and slapped and squeezed her nether regions. Her clit was +pinched by strong fingers, nails cutting into her tender flesh, +until she screamed through the cock in her throat. Her labia +was pinched and pulled painfully, and her ass slapped and +poked and tugged. Every few minutes they would switch +places, and each time the one at her groin would rub it gently +for half a minute, sending pleasure racing through her body +only to be turned to pain as he switched tactics, assaulting +her about a half of an hour before they came down her +throat. They still hadn't let her come, and she began to beg +them, plead with them, to fuck her. Jim only smiled and +grabbed her clit between his thumb and forefinger, while +Achilles did the same with her nipples. Then they both +squeezed, hard, harder, making her scream in agony, +arching her back as she felt pain as she had never felt it +before. Right before it became unbearable, right before she +thought she was going to pass out, she came, screaming the +whole time, and she came harder than she thought possible, +seemingly forever. It only stopped a long while after they let +go of her, and then they untied her and left her lying there, +with a note from Jim beside her. + Later that night, before she dropped off to sleep, she +realized what they had done: not one ounce of pleasure had +she received without accompanying pain. Every orgasm +was accompanied by a delicious agony, turning the natural +reactions of her body topsy-turvy. She shuddered as she +realized their plan for her: they were turning her into a +pain-slut. Pain slut was the last thing she though before she +drifted off. + + +Chapter 1.7 + + + That Monday evening, all thoughts of Achilles were +driven from Amy's mind when her father came home and +told her that he had arrested her ex-boyfriend and two of his +friends. They had, he told her, gotten into a fight in a bar, +and her ex had shot someone dead with his father's rifle. Oh +god, she thought, please don't let them find out about the +store robbery. Her father, though, was telling her that the +police thought the boys might be connected with the store +robbery, but they couldn't prove anything, yet. Amy didn't +fall asleep until late that night, worry eating up her stomach. + The next morning the news was all over the school, +and when Achilles heard it, he was at first worried for Amy, +but then he became ecstatic. This was the final nail in the +coffin for her; he knew exactly what to do now. + Maria heard the news and didn't care. Since her rape +she had been withdrawn and even more anti-social than +usual. She was surprised, then, when Jim approached her +at lunch and asked her to follow him. She didn't know Jim +well, but she knew his reputation, so didn't hesitate to join +him. If he chose to speak to her, she could learn something. +She shivered, though, and almost balked, when he took her +down to the same room in which she was raped. She +entered anyway and was surprised to see two chairs set up +before a tv and vcr. + "Sit, sit," he motioned, and turned on the tv screen and +started the vcr. + "Oh Jesus," she whispered softly as she recognized +herself on the tape, herself walking into this very room and +being grabbed by Ms. Ellsworth's three bully boys. She was +frozen with shock, and she stared, transfixed, at the screen +while Jim spoke to her in the background. "I thought you +might like to see this, Maria," he said, watching her closely. +"With this tape you can put that bitch away for good. You +know that. But I don't think that's good enough for her," he +emphasized, leaning closer to the girl, "I don't think she +deserves to get off easy with just going to jail. I want to see +her punished, in pain, screaming for mercy. Maria?" + Maria tore her eyes from the video of her rape and +turned her head slowly toward his. Her large brown eyes +bore into his as she spoke, her voice loaded with passion. +"Anything, anything you want. Just give me the cunt." + Jim let a smile grow over his face as he stared back at +her impassioned face. Sara, he thought, was going to be in +for a big surprise. Before she left, he gave her a duffle bag +full of bondage and sadomasochistic books and magazines, +all, he said, to give her ideas on how best to torture Ms. Sara +Ellsworth. One last thing he gave her before she left: a new +outfit she was to wear when she came down to the boiler +room on Friday afternoon, where her teacher would be +waiting for her. + That afternoon, instead of heading home, Sara went +down to the boiler room to await Jim and Achilles. She +didn't have to wait long, and wasn't at all surprised at what +they did to her. There was a lot more bondage and a lot +more pain than pleasure than the previous evening, but it +didn't matter, because already she was having trouble telling +the difference. They whipped her, pinched her, slapped her, +and fucked her repeatedly for over three hours, then let her +go home to collapse exhausted on the couch. She was out +another five hundred dollars, but, she thought as she lay +there, her body still buzzing from pain and pleasure, it was +worth it. She almost couldn't wait for the rest of the week, all +down in the boiler room. + Wednesday was a school day like any other, and Amy +started to relax when she realized the boom had not yet +fallen, and from what her father said, probably wouldn't fall. +Her mind started to drift back to Achilles and what he had +told her about himself and about his sexual experiences, +and she obliquely questioned her girlfriends about their +experiences. She didn't get any satisfactory answers, and +almost looked forward to meeting him in the orchard that +afternoon. + Four fifteen rolled around and she stood in the orange +grove waiting for Achilles. He showed up a few minutes +later carrying a duffle bag, looking, she thought, morose. + "Sit down," he said, following suit and putting on his +most depressed face. He had rehearsed the following +words over and over in his head all night; he hoped he +wouldn't blow it. "You know, Amy, I've been thinking a lot +about the robbery. I've been feeling really guilty about not +telling anybody about it--I mean, a man was killed. No, don't +interrupt. Then, when I heard about those guys getting +arrested for another murder, it was like a great weight was +lifted from my shoulders. You know?" + "I... I understand, Achilles, and..." + "Wait. I haven't finished. I felt better because they +weren't getting away with what they did--they were going to +be punished now, and they deserved to be punished. Then I +thought about you, Amy. You did this horrible thing, Amy, +and you got away scot free!" + "Achilles..." she wheedled. + "No! It's true. Nothing bad has happened to you. Sure +I spanked you and took some money from you, but what is +that compared to a man's life? So I was thinking, you know, +maybe you should tell everyone what you had done, or else I +could maybe send in the photos. You know?" With that he +looked up at her with his best sad eyes. + Oh my God! she thought. He couldn't! He simply +couldn't! She was in misery: to worry about the doom of jail +and then to escape, only to be told that doom still awaits--it +was too awful. She stared at him with horror, her mind +working frantically to get her out of this. He didn't _want_ to +do this; he felt he had to. She could use that. She could. He +also wanted her--she knew that. Even with his girlfriend, he +wanted her. But he wanted her punished too; she knew he +wouldn't be deterred from that. How then? How to escape +this trap? Suddenly an idea hit her: it was awful, but it was +her only way out. + Slowly she got up onto her knees and leaned forward +onto her fingertips until her face was only a foot away from +his. "I... I don't _want_ to go to jail Achilles," she said softly, +"but you're right, I did screw up, and I shouldn't get away +with it, but you don't have to turn me in." He was looking at +her now, curiosity replacing the sadness in his eyes. "I +have," she swallowed, "I have a better idea, Achilles. You... +you punish me. Please," she cried as she saw the look of +surprise in his face, "please, do it for me. I don't want to go +to jail!" Achilles did his best to look surprised when she said +the words he oh so much wanted to hear. Oh yes, oh yes he +would punish her, but he said, standing and looking +confused and embarrassed, "I don't know Amy. I don't +know. Let me think about it. Let me think. Come down here +at six and I'll tell you. I have to think." With that, he half +stumbled half ran off, leaving her with an agony of waiting. + He practically ran all the way home, he was so elated. +She was his! Finally she was his! He practically jumped +with joy at the thought. Sure, he was going to have to miss +his fucking Sara tonight, but he would be punishing his +dream girl, Amy Sanders. He already had some good ideas. + Amy stood in the orange grove for a few more minutes, +fretting worriedly. God she hoped he took her up on her +offer, but she was apprehensive too. Too have him punish +her... She knew if he decided to he would humiliate her and +degrade her like he had when he had spanked her. She +wandered back to her house disconsoletly, thinking in her +mind anything he could do to her would be better than jail, +no matter how humiliating. She started thinking, too, of what +he had said: was it true that she should be punished? She +had left a man to die, and then told no one who had done +it--wasn't that deserving of punishment? Didn't she deserve +whatever Achilles was going (how she hoped he would +decide so) to her? It wasn't only the robbery, either. How +about how she treated her friends, like they were there for +her, like they weren't even human? And how about how she +thought about everyone else, thought herself above them, +smarter and more attractive than them? She was going +somewhere, she was a winner, they were all losers. Wasn't +she only now getting her just desserts? She didn't like +thinking all these things--she wasn't naturally +introspective--but she couldn't stop herself; the tension of +the past week had made her wonder about herself and her +place in the world. She shuddered at the thoughts she +couldn't push out of her head as she lay on her bed awaiting +Achilles' decision. + Six o'clock rolled around and found them both +standing among the orange trees in the waning light of the +day. He had accepted her proposition and was now telling +her to remove the flower pattern summer dress she was +wearing, which so complimented her figure. She obeyed +meekly; she had known something like this was coming, and +had made her decision: she would do whatever he asked. + Achilles watched with growing excitement as she +stepped out of her dress and handed it to him. He stared at +her lithe body for a moment, letting his eyes travel over her +jutting breasts, encased in a push-up bra, her smooth white +skin firm across her stomach and hips, a few curling pubic +hairs peeking out from her white panties, and her perfect, +long legs with shapely calves and thighs. He sighed and +gently placed the dress near the duffle bag he had brought +and took out several of the things he had brought. + Standing in just her bra and her panties, Amy hung her +head, feeling the cool breeze of the evening caress her body +and knowing, just knowing, that Achilles wanted to do the +same. She shivered, then. "Amy," Achilles spoke, "I found +some things down in the basement which I thought I would +use." He reached across to her and handed her a studded +leather collar, padded on the inside, with four metal loops +ninety degrees from each other on the outside. "Put it on." + She glanced up at him, but couldn't look; she was too +ashamed. With her left hand she lifted her kinky sandy +blond hair away from her neck and hooked the collar around +her neck, clasping it shut in front. It was so demeaning, she +thought, so demeaning to be standing her like this with this +collar around my neck. Like a dog; like some animal. + "Here, put this on," he said, handing her a small +padlock. + She obeyed mechanically, feeling awful, feeling like she +knew she should be feeling for what she had done. + "Now put this in," he continued, handing her a +somewhat wedge-shaped piece of pink plastic which fit in +her palm, with two supple leather straps connected to the +larger end by metal rivets. + She gazed at it for a minute then looked at him, +confused. What was this thing? she wondered. Her light +blue eyes widened in surprise and she blushed as she saw +him motion toward his mouth and say, "You don't deserve to +speak, do you?" + She shook her head and looked down again, opening +her mouth and sliding the plastic in. It was cool and +tasteless, but it stretched her jaw wide, the thin end fitting +snugly against her back molars while the rest made sure to +fill her mouth. Thankfully it left her tongue enough room so +that she could swallow, even if it was pressed down against +the bottom of her mouth. The whole thing didn't fit in her +mouth, so her lips were bunched up uncomfortably around +the end. She reached around and cinched the leather straps +together at the top of her neck, her hands running up +against the collar she was wearing. A wave of mental +anguish washed over he then, but she pushed it back +resolutely; it was no more than she deserved. + Achilles watched her put the gag in, imagining it was +his cock. He watched as she worked her jaw wider and +wider to accommodate the gag, and then jiggle it around so +it was its most comfortable. He liked the way it made her +face look: it softened the harsh angles of her face and +distended her lips obscenely, the leather straps pulling the +sides of her mouth into hollows, accenting her anguished +eyes. + Amy stood there, her feet rooted to the ground, her +body shaking with humiliation, as he slowly walked a circle +around her. She knew his eyes were exploring her near +naked body, knew he was appraising her even as she stood +there in shame. + He went back to the bag and pulled out a riding crop +and slid it through his hand before looking over at his prize. +Her eyes were wide with surprise as he approached her, and +she jerked back her head as he ran the crop gently against +her cheek. + "None of that now," he said, smiling at her as he began +gently stroking her face with the crop. + "AAAAAHHHHH... UUUUUUUUHHHHH" she grunted +through her gag, scared now as she felt the crop run gently +across her cheek, her forehead, down her neck. She +couldn't stop her body from shaking; the crop was like a +little charge of electricity wherever it touched, leaving a +tingling trail down her neck, her arms, the top of her breasts, +her stomach, the tops of the thighs and around to the back +of her thighs. Now to her buttocks, the small of her back, +between her shoulder blades. She was still shivering when +the crop lifted, and she almost jumped when she felt his +hand lay on her shoulder. + He watched the reactions of her body as he gently +caressed it with the crop. She was shaking, scared, terrified +and nervous, adrenaline coursing through her blood. She +was on edge, standing on the tip of a needle, ready to fall +whichever way he pushed. He smiled as she jumped at his +touch, and whispered into her ears, "Down, down on your +hands and knees." + She jerkily obeyed him, her whole body tight, her gut +churning with nervousness. She had gotten herself into +this, she thought. It had been her decision. The dirt, leaves +and twigs felt rough under her hands and knees, and her +breasts felt pendulous as they hung down beneath her, +barely within her bra now. She closed her eyes; it couldn't +get any worse. Then she felt his hands at her neck and +something click shut, and she looked up to see him holding +a leash. + "You're now my bitch," he said, and she didn't even +mind, she was so numb--numb and tense, strange her mind +told her. "I need to give you a name... How about Princess? +Do you like Princess?" + She nodded dully, accepting her fate. + "Let's go for a walk, come on Princess, let's go for a +walk." + He felt a surge of power as he shuffled along with Amy +crawling by his side, looking down at her back and gazing +longingly at the side of her breast as it swung freely within +her bra cup. He could make her take off her bra, he knew. +Could probably even fuck her right now, but she wouldn't be +into it, wouldn't like it, and he didn't want a motionless piece +of ass. He wanted her to give herself to him willingly, to beg +him to take her, to own her. This was just the first step. + Amy shuffled along beside him, feeling degraded, lower +than a dog. It was awful: her knees and hands hurt from the +clods of dirt and twigs digging into her skin, and she told +herself she should get up and tell Achilles she wasn't taking +any more of this. Punishment was punishment, but this was +too much. But whenever she thought this, her mind went +back to that night in the truck, the gunshots and her panic +and a man lying dead in the store, and she remembered they +way she had looked upon Achilles and others at her school, +as not human, as below her, and she didn't stand up and tell +him off; she continued crawling on the ground like the dog +she was--it was only right and fitting. + He led her around like that for ten minutes, tugging at +the leash whenever he turned. He brought her back to their +original meeting place and said, "Stay!" He then walked ten +yards away and took off his shoes and socks and sat down +on the ground, his feet in front of him. "Down on your belly, +Princess," he called out. He was going to love this part. + At the sound of his voice Amy looked up at him sitting +on the ground in the distance. She groaned a little as she +lay down on her stomach, thankful that her weight was no +longer on her knees and hands. + "Now crawl to me on your belly, my little bitch," she +heard him call out and she groaned inwardly. Hadn't he +punished her enough yet? But no, he hadn't, and she knew +it. She began squirming across the ground, using her +thighs and upper arms to drag herself across the dirt. She +felt the dirt roll and scrape against the flesh of the thighs, her +stomach, and her breasts. As she made her way slowly +toward Achilles, she felt her bra pull down off her breasts, +exposing the nipples to the harsh earth beneath her. She +didn't stop, though, even though she whimpered in pain and +humiliation through her gag at the earth tearing at her tender +breasts. It hurt and was humiliating crawling across the +ground like this, and she felt tears well up in her eyes. + It seemed an eternity before she reached him and +looked up to stare into his bare feet. Her breasts, stomach +and thighs, as well as her upper arms, were hyper sensitive, +tenderized by the pebbles and dirt clods and twigs and +leaves which rolled and pressed against her body as she +squirmed across the ground. She was finished now, thank +god, and rested her cheek against the ground, grateful for +the cool earth against her face. + "Good Princess, good," she heard him say. "Now back +up on your hands and knees and take out your gag." Thank +you thank you, she thought, looking at him gratefully as she +un-cinched the ties behind her neck and gently removed the +gag, her jaws feeling strange as they closed for the first time +in a half hour. She massaged her jaws for a minute and +looked at him and was going to speak, but he put his finger +to his lips and quieted her. + "Now Princess, give me the gag. Good dog. No, don't +adjust your bra, I like it so I can see your nipples. That's +right. Hmm... I think I'll let you lick my feet now, Princess," +and he smiled. + She looked at him, shocked now. She had been so +relieved to be allowed to take out the gag that she hadn't +even realized that he could now see her breasts. She wasn't +surprised when he had demanded that she leave them +exposed, but lick his feet? That was gorse, disgusting. She +shivered and half shook her head; she wouldn't do this. + He leaned forward and spoke to her, his voice hard: +"Aren't you forgetting something, Amy? _You_ were the one +who decided you needed to be punished; _you_ were the +one who chose me to do it. You _will_ let me do it. Do you +understand?" + She quailed inwardly at the tone in his voice: it was +hard, commanding. Her face took on a scared, confused +expression; she had chosen this as better than jail; she +deserved this, she did, she really did. Without a word she +got back down on her hands and dragged her tongue +across the bottom of his foot, tasting the stale sweat of his +shoe and the musty dampness of the earth. She kept at it, +running her tongue between his toes and around his ankles +and against his arch. + Achilles was in heaven, his legs numb with ecstacy. +The feeling of her tongue around his toes was sensational, +and the view of her breasts, dangling now against the +ground, was too much. He let her lick his feet for almost +thirty minutes before he couldn't take it any longer. He +stood up quickly, panting with the effort of denying himself +her body, and rummaged around in the bag before taking out +a bottle of water, which he handed to her after telling her to +get up. He had to take out his pent up sexual energy +somehow, and looking down at the riding crop still in his +hand, figured he knew just how. + Amy eagerly sucked down the water he gave her, +gratefully washing the taste of his feet off her tongue. She +looked at him, wondering what he was going to do next, +dreading it, when she saw him gazing strangely at the riding +crop in his hand. He looked up at her, meeting her light blue +eyes with his, and said, "Up against the tree." + She hesitated, then obeyed him, her back against the +tree and her breasts standing proudly before her, still partly +supported by the bra rolled up underneath them, her legs +apart for balance. + "Have you been a bad girl, Princess?" he asked, +running the crop gently across her nipples, making them +swell with blood and sending her heart racing and her +breath come quicker. + "Yes." + "Yes what?" + "Yes, I've been a bad girl." He kept brushing the crop +against her now ultra-sensitive nipples, engorged with +blood, making her shake with forbidden pleasure. It felt +_so_ good she thought; she never knew her breasts could +feel so good. All the little indentations from the dirt, all the +pain from squirming over the ground seemed to be +absorbed into the incredible pleasure engulfing her breasts. +She couldn't let him see, couldn't let him know what he was +doing to her. It was bad enough as it was, but how +humiliating if he discovered how she was reacting. + "Close your eyes," he commanded, taking away the +crop. She closed her eyes, trembling from the reaction of +her body to its caresses, trying to bring herself under +control. + Suddenly she heard a whistling sound and a thin +*thwack* and pain exploded across her right nipple and she +screamed, her eyes popping open and her hands going up +to protect herself, her knees bending and her body twisting +away from him. Her breast was on fire with pain as great as +the pleasure it had just felt--it felt like it was burning, and +blood pounded painfully across the red slash on her breast +and nipple, increasing the agony. + He just stood there, the crop in his hand, as if he had +done nothing. She was scared and in pain. The way he +looked at her, like she was just an animal, an animal to be +punished for doing something bad. "Bad girls have to be +punished," he said. "Present your other breast for +punishment." + She couldn't believe what she was hearing, but his +tone, his stance, his attitude of complete assurance, of +command, forced her to obey. Besides, her mind told her, +it's what you deserve. You felt pleasure in your punishment, +its only right you feel pain now. She straightened back up +against the tree and brought her hands down. She closed +her eyes; she knew what to expect. + Achilles looked at her, impressed. He wasn't sure if she +would accept another stroke of the crop, and her poise +surprised him. He took a moment to gaze at her breasts +before he struck, noticing how they were a little larger than +Sara's, and more conical, but just as firm, if not firmer. The +nipples on both were still hard, even the one with a red mark +through it and across the breast. He brought his arm back +and slashed the crop against her other breast, making sure +to hit the nipple, and listened to her as she choked back a +cry. + Pain flashed through her again, but she was +determined not to cry out, and strangled back the cry which +sought to escape her lips. She was gasping now, leaning +back against the tree, her mind totally concentrated on the +pain in her breasts. Slowly she rubbed them, gritting her +teeth as she massaged the burning pain into a dull, +throbbing ache concentrated in her still hard nipples. She +looked up at Achilles, pleading with her eyes for him to be +finished, for him to let her go. He only stared mercilessly +back at her and told her to turn around and hug the tree tight. + "Hug it! Tighter. Now hug it with your knees. You're +not close enough to it. That's better, much better." + She was gripping the tree as if she were going to +shimmy up it, her arms two thirds of the way around the +trunk. Her torso was smashed against the rough bark, +which further tormented her nipples and breasts, and +scraped her stomach as she flexed her muscles to keep +close to the tree. Her inner thighs were also scratched up by +the bark of the tree, and her skin prickled at tiny splinters +and edges in the bark. For the first time she saw how she +must look, with her cheek pressed up against the trunk: she +looked as if she were trying to fuck the tree. With that +thought, her face turned crimson and she became conscious +of her mound pressing through her panties against the hard +wood. It was so obscene what she was doing, with her +breasts free and throbbing. What was he doing to her. + She cried out in pain and jerked her hips into the tree +as he brought the crop against her covered ass. She +moaned at the sensations sparking from her groin as it +ground itself against the rough bark of the tree. Again he +struck her ass, causing her hips to jerk convulsively +forward, sending more sparks of pleasure coursing up from +her vagina. She didn't know, didn't understand, what was +happening to her. Her ass was on flame with the pain of his +whipping, but the blinding flashes of pleasure blasting from +her vagina each time her hips jerked against the tree were +like nothing she had ever felt before. As he kept striking he, +the pain and pleasure both built up, spreading first to her +breasts as she squirmed against the tree, scraping them +violently against the rough bark. The tree became a brutal +lover as he brought the crop against her ass again and +again, scraping roughly against her inner thighs and leg, +bruising her mound and tearing at her breasts and stomach. +It was all too much for her, she was swirling in a fog of +incredible sensations. She no longer felt the crop against +her ass, she only felt the rough bark against her body as she +ground mindlessly against it, sparks going off before her +eyes as sensations she had never felt before assaulted her +whole body. More sparks and a blinding white flash lit up her +vision as she body tensed and she screamed at the +breaking tension which poured wave after wave of fire +through every nerve in her body. She bucked and shook +and spasmed against the tree, engulfed in a world of her +own pleasure, before she slowly slid down to the ground +and lay, limbs akimbo, half conscious, on the ground. + Achilles watched her growing orgasm with satisfaction +and lust, and felt victory as she came violently against the +tree. She was his now. He wasn't going to fuck her now--it +was too soon. Let her think about how she had reacted, +how she had come for the first time in her life in this orange +grove, how he had made her shake violently in orgasm. +Silently he handed her dress and said, "I want to see you +tomorrow in my room at 4:00. Don't be late," before walking +off to the school, hoping he wasn't to late to catch the last bit +of Sara's torture. He needed a good fuck right about now. + + +Chapter 1.8 + + + Amy lay on the ground panting for breath, her mind +slowly regaining control over her body. She felt drained; +she stood up on wobbly knees and, leaning back against +the tree, put on her dress. It was all she could do to make +her body obey her commands; she pushed the thoughts of +what she had done, what Achilles had seen her do, to the +back of her mind: she couldn't deal with it right now. She +stood there for some time while her wits and her equilibrium +came back to her, and then began walking home, her mind +purposefully numb. + As she walked, the cool evening air brushed gently +against her, cooling her sweating body and forcing her mind +to the damp spot between her legs. She stumbled and +closed her eyes tight, a moan escaping her lips; she +couldn't have done that, she just couldn't have! She +stopped, her mind working furiously: for the first time in her +life she had an orgasm--okay. It had been fireworks and +earthshaking and bombs bursting; she could accept that, +that was okay, but how and where her body had finally +brought her that pleasure she couldn't accept, and her mind +turned in shame from it. + She started walking again, faster and faster until she +was almost running. She had been stripped, collared, and +gagged. She had been ogled, leashed, and forced to lick +someone's feet. Finally, she had been beaten like a horse +while she straddled a tree. How could that have turned her +on?! How?! She knew, though, deep down she knew as she +ran home as fast as her legs could take her, that it had. She +knew that her lust had grown with each degrading act she +was forced to perform, knew that her punishment, only right +and fitting, had released something inside her, some vestige +of control or desire for control, and freed a part of her that +wanted, that lusted, to be degraded and humiliated and most +importantly, controlled. She choked back tears as she ran +up to her room and threw herself on her bed; it was too +much, too much all at once. + Achilles hustled down to the boiler room, using the +keys Jim had given him, and was disappointed to find no +one there. Oh well, he thought, there was always tomorrow. + Thursday Jim noticed that Amy didn't show up to class, +but Maria was back to her normal biting self, meaner than +ever if that was possible. The day before she had even +stopped by and made several requests for certain items, the +better to torture her teacher with. He thought about Amy +and Achilles again, and thought that boy didn't look like +much, but he certainly had a certain something. Sara was +coming along real well too: she got off on everything he did +to her, no matter how painful and humiliating. He was +hoping Achilles could get Amy to fall in line soon, since he +would love to tear off a piece of that cunt too. Amy and Sara +and Maria all together: those were the stuff of dreams. + Amy knew better than to play sick with Achilles, even if +it worked with her parents. She didn't know what he had +planned, but she dreaded it with a passion, and at the same +time some bizarre quirk in her, some small part in her mind, +anticipated it, wanted it. She was everything bad, this small +part of her self told her: she was a murderess, a bigot, +swollen with pride; not only that, but also a slut, a horny +cunt who came whenever some man beat her. It was only a +small part of her mind which told her these things, but it got +louder and louder as she approached Achilles' house. + She arrived and was met at the door by Achilles, who +immediately led her up to his room and locked the door. He +kept her standing as he sat down on his bed and looked her +over; she shuddered under his gaze, remembering the last +time he had seen her. + "That was quite a show you put on yesterday," his +voice startled her so that she jumped a little. He frowned, +"That's bad. I'm supposed to punish you, not bring you +off." She blushed at his remarks, her pale skin turning a +dark crimson as shame washed through her. She remained +silent. + "Well, we can't have you enjoying your punishment, +can we? Can we!" he shouted."N... n... no," she stuttered, +her head down, her arms straight and crossed before her.He +leaned back, "So tell me, what part of your punishment did +you enjoy?" + She looked at him for the first time since she had +arrived, anger and desperation suffusing her body, "None!" +she shouted, "I hated it all; it was horrible, just horrible," she +finished, her emotion subsiding to an almost pleading desire +for belief. + Achilles smiled mockingly, "Well, for someone who +hated every moment of what happened to her, you gave a +good impression of fucking a tree to orgasm." Then he +noticed that she was crying silently, standing before him +dressed in a summer dress and looking so much like a little +girl. Standing, he went over to her and reached under her +chin, lifting her face up until he was looking directly into her +eyes. + "You did hate it, didn't you," he said softly. + "Y... yes," was whispered. + "But you came too; I know you did." + "Yes." + "You hated coming; you hated feeling like that. I'm +right, aren't I?" + "Yes." + "Why?" A simple question. + Sobbing silently now, she broke away from him and sat +down hard onto the floor. "I'm so bad," she choked out. "I... +I deserved everything you did to me. It felt so good. It's evil. +Horrible. I... I'm no good... for anything... like a whore. I don't +wanna be who I am." She started sobbing for real now, her +face buried in her hands. + Achilles watched her for a moment, pity warring with +elation in his mind. He was surprised at how quickly she +had broken, but then again he had been surprised that she +had orgasmed the other day. Now was the time to build her +back up, to build her back up into the person he wanted her +to be. Careful, he thought to himself, careful or the old +personality will reassert itself. I must incorporate that +personality, he thought, must allow it free reign somewhere. +Thinking furiously, he knelt down beside her and held her, +soothing her the same way he would a small child, cooing to +her "my little princess" over and over again. + Then her sobbing had abated somewhat he lifted her +chin again until he looking into her big, beautiful blue eyes, +glistening with tears, and spoke to her in short, comforting +sentences, telling her she didn't have to be bad, telling her +he could help her, that he loved her and wanted what was +best for her. The problem, he suggested, watching carefully +for her reactions, was that she had no structure in her life; +he could change that. She would have to trust him. He +would take everything bad about her, her pride, her lust, her +fear, and wall it away from her, keep her safe from it. Only he +would have to see her like that, and he would control her +then, if she only let him. He could handle it; only trust him. +Trust him. + He talked for over an hour like that to her, calm and +reassuring. He was right, she knew: she couldn't trust +herself anymore; she could trust him, though: he loved her. +To be like she was, calm, confident, sure of herself--how she +wished she could be like that again. She could, he was +telling her. She could be her old self, without all that had +corrupted her, made her filth. She was two different people, +she understood, Amy Sanders--the good, strong, woman +who was going to college and was going to be a +success--and someone else, someone who associated with +murders and covered up her crimes and was swollen with +pride and arrogance and was a slut who couldn't control her +own body. She understood what he was saying: to the +outside world she could be Amy Sanders, but to him she + +would release the dark side of herself so that it couldn't get +out and contaminate her, and he would punish that dark +side of her. Yes, she wanted that; she did, she really, really +did. + "Do it," she said, "help me." + Hearing the magic words, Achilles stood up and walked +in front of his bed and said, "Stand up. You understand +what you have to do, Amy? I will be like your confessor: +everything bad that you do or think I will punish, every +twinge of lust I will expiate, but you must bring them all to +me. You must not hide them away like you did before or they +will destroy you like they almost did before. Do you +understand?" + "Yes," she said, relief at this release of her burden +invigorating her, and she felt a surge of happiness for the +first time in days. + "Okay then, in order to do this correctly, we have to +make some rules, yes?" + Yes." + "You have to obey everything I tell you to do without +question. Understand?" + "Yes." + "And when you're with me your name will be Princess. +Tell me your name." + "Princess." + "You will call me master at all times. Now, what is your +name." + "Princess, master." + "That's enough for now; let's begin." + "Yes master." + His cock was already as hard as a rock as he walked +slowly around her like a disapproving drill sergeant. Amy +Sanders was finally and truly his! All his to do whatever he +wanted to, and he knew what he was going to do to her +today--thank god his parents were out of the house until +seven tonight. + Amy's heart fluttered as Achilles walked around her, +looking her up and down. She felt freed in some bizarre +way; now she didn't have to be in control. Later she would +be, but now all she had to do was whatever Achilles, her +master, told her too. It was liberating, because she no +longer had to be afraid of what she would do--her master +would take care of it. It would all come out, she knew, her +uncontrollable id which so recently had taken over her life, +would come out to be punished and mastered, and then to +retreat so that she could live a normal life until she needed +her master to tame it again, to tame her, to tame Princess. +He would let Princess out and keep her away from her, Amy +Sanders. No, she thought, I am Princess, and she felt a +tingling in her groin at the thought, and she squeezed her +thighs together. I'm bad, she thought, I'm bad and need to +be punished. Punish me, master, punish Princess she +thought. + He came back around until his face was inches from +her, and he barked out, "Strip." Her gaze locked by his, she +did what he commanded, baring her young, firm, nubile +body to him. He stepped back and looked at her, at her +strong nose dominating her face, her kinky blond hair falling +past her shoulders, her firm, perky breasts with their +perfectly proportioned nipples, her slender waist and almost +skinny but perfectly formed legs, her blond curling pubic +hairs and her dull, thin lips. All his, he thought, feeling his +cock throb in his pants. + "I saw you fuck that tree yesterday, Princess, you slut," +he growled out. "I've never seen anyone fuck a tree before. +Did you like it Princess? Did you like fucking that tree." + Yes master." + "You know what that make you, don't you cunt? It +makes you a fucking worthless slut!" + "Yes master," she said with her chin trembling. + "Say it!" + "I'm a fucking worthless slut, master." + "Spread your legs, Princess." + She obeyed him, feeling dirty and slutty and worthless, +spreading her legs until she was standing with her feet three +feet apart. It made her feel exposed, standing naked before +him with her legs spread like this, but that excited her, +excited Princess. Amy Sanders would never do this, she +thought, Amy is such a good girl. She trembled inside with +pleasure. She felt his hands, her master's hands, against her +shoulders as he gripped them firmly, sending an electric +thrill through her body. She felt her vaginal--her cunt--lips +begin to swell and moisture begin to form between her legs. +He was making Princess hot, staring into her eyes and +holding her by the shoulders and she almost whimpered in +desire as she stood there. She was so bad. + She felt his hands jerk her toward him an instant before +blinding pain flashed through her groin as his knee jerked +viscously into her cunt. She doubled over, all feelings of +sexual excitement fleeing, and dropped her hands to protect +her throbbing sex. + Still holding onto her shoulders, she heard her master +say, "You deserved that, didn't you, you dirty cunt?" + "Y... yes master," she whined, pain taking her breath +away. And she knew that she did deserve it. All dirty sluts +deserved to be treated like the pieces of meat they were, and +they shouldn't forget it. + His hands forced her to her knees and she landed with +a thump, her groin still in agony over his unexpected blow. +"My little Princess wanted to be fucked, just like the slut she +is, but I don't think you deserve to be fucked, do you slut?" + "No master." The pain was finally abating somewhat, +although her whole groin throbbed as if bruised. She +groaned as she straightened up onto her knees and saw +that her master was removing his clothes. She watched in +fascination as he undressed: he didn't look like much, she +thought, until he removed his underwear, when she saw the +largest cock she had ever seen. + Achilles smiled when he saw her eyes widen at the +sight of his penis. "Do you want to touch my cock, +Princess?" + She was fascinated by it; Amy Sanders had never seen +a penis that size: it was at least two inches longer and an +inch thicker than any penis Amy had seen. Princess licked +her lips--poor Amy, she wasn't going to get any of her +master's cock. "Yes master," she said, not taking her eyes +off his cock, "Princess wants to touch your cock." + "Does Princess want to suck my cock?" + She was taken aback for a second; it was so large, and +she had never done it before--at least Amy hadn't. But Amy +wasn't a filthy whore like Princess was, and Princess found +herself salivating at the chance to put that enormous cock in +her mouth. "Yes master," she hissed, "let me suck your +cock." + "Crawl over here and beg," he said sitting down onto +the edge of the bed. + She crawled over between his legs, her breasts +swinging heavily beneath her, her groin throbbing now more +with excitement than pain. "Please master, let me suck your +beautiful cock. I want it so bad. Princess is a worthless dirty +slut and wants her master's cock in her mouth. Please +master, let me suck your cock." + His wildest fantasies had come true: here was Amy +Sanders, on her hands and knees, naked, and begging to +blow him. He grabbed her head and forced it against his +cock, sighing in pleasure as she wrapped her lips around +his dick and began to suck him. + He felt so large in her mouth, she thought as she +sucked his cock into the warm, wet confines of her oral +cavity--salty, too. It felt good, too, to be on her knees with +her master's cock in her mouth; a slut like her should have a +cock in her mouth at all times. As she sucked, gripping the +shaft, she thought of it in her cunt, reaming her out, +stretching her wide, and she felt a thin trail of moisture drip +down the inside of her thigh. She squeezed her thighs +together, pleasure beginning to consume her body, and +thought of even fouler pleasures: what if he put his cock in +her ass? A slut like her, like Princess, would love a big cock +in her ass. She gasped out around the prick in her mouth as +a small orgasm blossomed in her cunt. Amy Sanders would +never get fucked in the ass. + Achilles sat back and enjoyed every minute of the blow +job he was getting from his dream girl. He moaned as she +sucked her cheeks in to massage his dick as she bobbed +her head up and down while running her hand along his +shaft and down to his balls. Her tongue scraped along the +bottom of his cock, the tip occasionally teasing her vein just +under the circumcised head. He would have to teach her to +deep throat, he thought as he felt the pressure begin to build +up in his balls, but for now she's doing fine. It was even +better that she was getting into it so much; he could have +sworn she had an orgasm just a minute ago. + She felt his cock begin to expand and his hands grip +the back of her head, forcing more of his dick into her +mouth. He was going to come, Princess thought, he was +going to shoot his come into her mouth--she trembled in +pleasure, sucking harder and running her fingers under his +balls to press hard against the soft flesh there. + Achilles bellowed as he felt her fingers press against +the soft skin between his anus and his balls, and he shot +wad after wad of come into her willing, sucking mouth, +gasping in pleasure as she continued to work his sensitive +knob. + Princess felt his come splatter against her throat and +she swallowed greedily, sucking down each blast of his +come and luxuriating in the feel if it sliding slickly down her +throat. She was such a slut, such a whore, she thought, to +be doing this, and felt another small orgasm shake her as +she squeezed her thighs together once more. She kept +sucking on his cock until he became flaccid and pushed her +head away. She looked up at him expectantly: she was a +good slut, wasn't she? + Achilles looked in amazement down at the doglike +expectancy on Amy's face as she gazed up at him, her +mouth slightly open in what was unmistakably excitement. +He had succeeded beyond his wildest dreams with her. +"You've been a good bitch, you have," he said, patting her +on the head. "You deserve a reward. Get up on the bed." + She eagerly obeyed and laid on her side watching him +as he went over to his closet and took down a large box, +rummaged through it, and pulled out a large dildo--it was +even larger than his cock, she saw, amazed. It must have +been twelve inches long and two thick, she thought, +growing excited at the mere thought of taking that up her +twat. + "Here you go, Princess, play with this while I take +some pictures." She grabbed it eagerly as it landed on the +bed and rolled onto her back, spreading her legs and +running the enormous dildo against her swollen labia, +moaning and gasping in pleasure as she teased herself to +further arousal. + Achilles pulled out his camera and began taking +pictures--he didn't want to forget this, his first night with +Amy Sanders. Besides, she was so sexy like that, in the +throws of passion. + Princess could hear the sound of her master's camera +as she spread her labia with one hand and eased the +monster dildo in with the other, but it just excited her more; +she was going to be on film; he could show any of his +friends how nasty and sluttish she was. Yes, she thought as +she slid the dildo into her gaping cunt until it bumped +against her cervix, leaving a full three inches outside her +snatch. She moved her free hand and began playing with +her clit as she slowly worked the dildo around in her cunt, +pleasure assaulting every nerve in her body. She began to +writhe and moan as the sensations built, punctuated each +time she slammed the dildo hard against her cervix, sending +pleasure cascading up her spine. She could feel a +tremendous orgasm build within her guts, and she mashed +down on her clitoris, trying to bring it now, now--so close. + Rough hands grabbed the dildo from her and ripped it +from her cunt and knocked her other hand away from her +clitoris. Her body jackknifed up in unfulfilled lust and she +screamed "NOOOO!!!" trying to bring her hands back to her +clitoris, trying to achieve the most incredible orgasm she +had ever had which was just a touch away. A sharp slap +shocked her out of her sexual frenzy as her head was +knocked back onto the bed and to one side, stunning her +and sending her orgasm fleeing. She moaned in sexual +torment, wanting, needing, any release now. Another slap +knocked her completely back to her senses--god, she was +so hot, needed it so badly, but now she was looking into the +eyes of her angry master, partially obscured by her kinky +blond hair which had flown wildly about her head. + "What did you say to me cunt?" he growled angrily, +leaning over her and holding her down on the bed by her +shoulders. + "P... please... master..." + "What did you say to me?" He made his voice even +angrier. + "... no... master." + "YOU DON'T EVER SPEAK BACK TO ME AGAIN, YOU +STUPID CUNT!" he screamed, jerking her off the bed by her +head and dragging her to the foot of it. + "Please master, please," she begged, scared now as he +threw her onto her knees so that she was bent over the end +of the bed, her ass in the air. He placed one hand against +her neck, forcing her head into the mattress, and grabbed a +large paddle with the other. + WHACK! She screamed as he brought the paddle +down as hard as he could against the back of he thighs. + WHACK! She screamed again as the paddle struck her +ass cheeks with tremendous force. + WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! WHACK! Again +and again he brought the paddle down against her ass and +her thighs until they were a deep red from the beating and +she was sobbing into the mattress. He released her for a +minute and returned, spreading her asscheeks, bringing a +loud sob from her throat. + She was miserable; her ass and thighs were a mass of +fiery, throbbing pain. She should never had talked back to +her master, but she had been so close, so close and he had +taken it away from her. She still felt, even after the beating, +and aching emptiness in her cunt, a yearning for an orgasm. +What was he doing? She felt a coolness around her anus as +he smeared grease over her sphincter. He was going to +fuck her in the ass! The thought drove some of the pain +away. He beat her and then he was going to shove his fat +cock up her ass--it was so perverse, so dirty, so nasty, she +felt her cunt twitch and the pain in her ass and thighs burn +hotter. + She felt the head of his cock press against her anus as +his fingers roughly dug into her throbbing asscheeks. It felt +like she was taking the biggest shit of her life, but it didn't +hurt thanks to the copious amount of grease he had used. +She felt it slide slowly in, every single inch, filling up her guts +until she thought she was going to explode. It felt so +strange having a cock up her ass, so filling. + Achilles grunted as he popped his cock through her +tiny brown sphincter, watching intently as he slid it slowly +into her guts. Damn she had a tight ass, he thought, as he +bottomed out, his hips pressing against her spread ass +cheeks. He leaned over her until he could whisper in her +ear, and began whispering that she loved having a cock in +her ass, what a slut, what a whore, that she was no better +than a piece of fucking meat to take his cock wherever he +wanted to put it, that she was a worthless slut to get off on +this, and more. He slowly pulled his hips back until only the +head of his cock was still in her ass, and then pounded +forward. + The things he was whispering to her, oh god, she +thought, sliding her hand down to her clitoris and mashing it +between her fingers; it was so hot, so good. Her mouth +opened into an O of surprise and pleasure as she felt his +cock slowly slide out from her ass, feeling like it was +dragging her guts with it. It felt so strangely good. She +imagined Amy getting used like she was, and that excited +her more: goody-two-shoes Amy getting beaten and fucked +like some piece of meat--she grunted in passion. + Achilles slammed his cock in and out of Amy's tiny +asshole, reveling in the sensations assaulting his penis. It +was so tight and clinging, and he was still turned on from his +paddling of her. God, he thought, Amy Sanders, letting me +pound her ass then letting me fuck her up the bum, and +loving every minute of it. He felt, deep in his groin, the +beginning tingle of what he knew was going to be a +tremendous orgasm. + Princess was practically out of her mind now. The twin +pleasures, so different, from his cock in her ass and her +fingers on her clit were driving her wild. She grunted in time +with his viscous thrusts and drool spilled from her gaping +mouth. Her whole body felt like it was on fire; even her +breasts which were being rubbed achingly back and forth +against the bed as her body jerked to her master's thrusts. +She had begun trembling she didn't know when, the +pleasure so overwhelming, but she drove her fingers harder +against her clit, knowing that with a little more, just a little +more, she could go even higher. + It started in her ass as her master drove his tool deep +into her guts. It felt as if a cool wave of pleasure washed +over her body, causing her to jerk convulsively and jam her +nails hard into her clit, sending shooting sparks of pleasure +flashing through her overworked nerves. She felt these two +pleasures build into a crescendo, becoming more and more +intense, making her body rigid in anticipation, then sending +it into wildly jerking spasms as the most incredible orgasm +literally burst through her ass and groin, sending her wailing +and thrashing under her master. + Achilles felt her ass spasm around his cock and felt the +pressure in his own groin reach a breaking point: any +minute now, he thought, moaning at the intense pleasure. +He grabbed onto her hair as he felt her body begin to jerk +beneath him, and groaned as her ass began sucking at his +cock. He held on for dear life, hands tight around her skull, +cock buried to its limit in her ass, as her body became a +bucking bronco beneath him and her ass a sucking, +grasping, greedy orifice, trying to devour him. His yell +matched hers as his cock spat out its come deep into her +bowels, filling her with his seed. He held on, overwhelmed +with pleasure as her ass kept squeezing and milking his +cock while her body trembled and jerked beneath him. + He lay on top of her for a full minute until her trembling +subsided and he could work up enough energy to move. +Slowly he pushed himself off of her and winced as his +sensitive cock popped from her ass. "Okay, Princess, get +dressed and go home. I want to see you in the orange grove +tomorrow, though. Don't disappoint me." With that, he +staggered into the bathroom and splashed some water on +his face. + Princess lay there, her senses reeling from her orgasm, +and listened to what her master said. No, she thought +dizzily, she wouldn't disappoint him. She got up and quickly +dressed, giggling as she left her master's house: wouldn't +Amy be pissed when she found that she'd have to clean up +after her. All that yummy come leaking out of her asshole +right now and running down the back of her thighs--poor +little Amy. She giggled again as she thought about it. + + +Chapter 1.9 + + + Amy was pissed off when she got home: that bitch +Princess hadn't even bothered to clean herself off before +she came home. Now she would have to clean the cum from +her asshole and wipe it away from her thighs; the taste in +her mouth was nasty, too. Still, she thought, it was better +than before, with Princess threatening to take over her life at +any moment and destroy her. Now Princess would only +come out when Achilles told her to; she was disgusted at +the things Princess allowed Achilles to do to her--how could +she like that?--but better her than me, she thought. She +washed up, feeling good for the first time in weeks; the old +Amy Sanders, the winner, was back. + Friday rolled around, and Maria couldn't concentrate +on anything. She had spent the last few days reading +various bondage books and magazines and watching +bondage videos, trying to learn the best way to torture her +bitch of a teacher, Ms. Sara Ellsworth. She had formulated a +plan which, she thought, would give her the most +satisfaction and her teacher the most pain. All she could do, +all day, was imagine what it would be like, punishing Ms. +Ellsworth until she screamed. + Jim spent part of the day down in the boiler room of the +school preparing things for Maria and Sara. It took a while to +get everything in place, but he wanted everything to be +perfect. He had told Maria that Sara was all hers to use +today, neither he nor Achilles would interfere. Still, he +thought, if what Achilles had told him this morning was true, +he wouldn't have to go without pussy while he watched Sara +get hers. He smiled as he thought about it and rubbed his +cock through his jeans; if Achilles had really managed to +turn Amy into a piece of fuck meat he was prepared to be +impressed. Besides, he had always wanted to ream out that +cold bitch of a teenager. + Princess met Achilles in the orange grove after school +as he commanded her to, wearing a short skirt and blouse, +and was surprised when he led her immediately back toward +the school from the rear. She was even more surprised +when he led her down into the bowels of the school, using a +key-ring of keys to let him past several locked doors. +Nothing, though, prepared her for what she saw when +Achilles led her into the boiler room, dodging overhead +pipes until they made it into a clear area. Before her eyes, +she saw one of her teachers, Ms. Ellsworth, standing naked, +spread-eagle with her arms chained to overhead pipes and +her legs chained to eye-hooks screwed into the concrete +floor. Two cameras, one facing her from the front from an +angle, and the other from the back at the same angle, stood +on tripods focussed on her and the janitor, a big black man, +who was running his hands all over her nude body. + Sara's eyes widened in surprise as she saw, who was +it, Amy, Amy Sanders, follow Achilles into the boiler room. +Oh God, she thought, not another one, but she also grew +more excited. She had known that today was not going to +be the standard torture and fuck day, since she had been +tied there for at least half of an hour and Jim still hadn't +fucked her, hadn't even hurt her. All he did was run his +hands gently over her body and rub his own prick through +his pants, driving her wild with desire. She could barely +move, though, chained as she was. Another girl, +though--she had never had another girl; the thought turned +her on as she watched Amy stare at her in surprise. Such a +beautiful young woman, Sara thought, thinking of what Jim +might have planned for her, for them, and growing more and +more excited. + Princess gasped and looked at Achilles, who seemed +completely unperturbed. "I've brought you here," he said +placidly, "for two reasons. First, to show you what will +happen to you if you ever disobey me. Second, since Jim +and I may or may not be using Sara today and her +punishment is sure to turn us on, you're here for both of us +to use. Do you understand?" + "Yes master," she said, and she did understand. Her +master was going to share his little slut Princess with his big +black friend: she trembled inside as she thought of it. To +watch that woman's debasement--she admired her trim, firm +body with its luscious curves--while being used by someone +she didn't even know: she shuddered in excitement, feeling +her cunt grow moist and tingly. + "Why don't you go and beg Jim to give him a blowjob? +I'll go and get the show started." With that, he headed +toward a remote, hidden corner of the room. + Princess licked her lips and, placing her hands behind +her back, walked nervously over to Jim: he was huge, +intimidating, the way he grinned down at her while he +absently tweaked Sara's breast. She moved really close to +him, feeling arousal rise in her sluttish body at the nearness +of such a man, and looked up into his dark face. "Please +master Jim, please let me suck your big, hard cock. Please +fill my mouth with your hot come; let me taste every inch of +your prick. Please," she whined one final time. + Looking down at this young white cunt begging to +blow him, Jim was amazed: Achilles had done quite a job +on her. "Well, little girl," he said, "take off all your clothes +and kneel in front of that table over there," motioning to the +side where he had set up a table for him and Achilles to +watch the action. He smiled as she quickly disrobed and +kneeled before the table. Giving Sara's tit one last slap, he +slowly undressed and then headed over to see how well +Achilles' bitch could suck dick. + Sara couldn't believe her ears: they may or may not +fuck her?! What was going on? They bring in this slut--she +couldn't believe how Amy was acting--and say they were +only going to watch? Watch what? What was going to +happen to her? She wanted to ask, but was afraid, afraid of +being hit and afraid of the answer. For the first time since +she had given into her passion for pain and degradation, +she began to feel apprehension. + Maria sat in the corner of the boiler room, fear, +nervousness, and anticipation struggling within the pit of +her stomach. She had put on her costume fifteen minutes +ago and put all her torture devices in a small leather bag; +now she was waiting, wondering whether she had the +courage to go through with this. If she could just have the +bitch alone, or even if she could just hurt the bitch normally, +but Jim had insisted she do it his way, with certain liberties +allowed her. She realized that Jim and the partner he had +talked about would probably want to fuck her: could she go +through with this? Then she thought about what Ms. Sara +Ellsworth had done to her: she had her raped by three +boys. It had shattered her life; she could not forgive that. It +was payback time, she thought, and a righteous anger filled +her: what she was going to do to that fucking cunt... +Anything was worth that, anything. + She was startled when Achilles stuck his head around +the edge of a large boiler and told her it was time before +dashing off to take his place in this little drama. She +breathed in deeply and stood up on the three inch spike +heels she was wearing, picked up her bag in one hand and a +three foot, very flexible, reed switch in the other, and walked +toward the center of the room. + The first thing she noticed when she stepped into sight +of Sara, Achilles, and Jim, was the brightness of the room. +Peripherally she saw Achilles standing naked behind one of +two cameras set up in the room, pointing it at her, and she +saw Jim, sitting on a low table to her right with his hand on +the back of a naked blond girl's head getting a blowjob. +These sights, though, were mere distractions to her; in the +middle of the space, standing tied spread-eagle, was Ms. +Sara Ellsworth, a look of shock and terror on her face as she +saw and recognized Maria. An expression of pure hate +twisted Maria's features as she squared her shoulders, set +down her bag, and strolled meaningfully over to face her +teacher. + Jim was sitting enjoying a pretty good blowjob from +Achilles' slut, thinking that what she lacked in experience +she sure made up for in enthusiasm, when he caught sight +of Maria as she strode out of the shadows toward Sara. She +was a vision of a bondage goddess, Jim thought, eyeing her +with deep appreciation and lust. Her legs were encased up +to mid thigh in high-heeled leather boots, making them seem +even shapelier and longer than they already were and +focusing attention on pair of small, leather panties with +barely covered her patch of pubic hair. Her upper thighs +and firm stomach were creamy olive in color up to her belly +button before the rest of her waist was cinched firmly in by a +black bodice which lifted and squeezed her overfull breasts +together and up, revealing the tops of her mounds almost +down to her nipples. Her face was the only thing which +jarred with the image of a leather goddess in his mind: it +was young, a fifteen year old's face thickly done up in harsh +makeup. Dark red lipstick brought out the fullness of her +mouth and lips; a base smoothed her already smooth skin; +heavy black eyeliner and eyelash thickener made her dark +eyes darker. Jim watched as she moved with the sureness +of a tiger ready to pounce, feeling his balls contract and +approach orgasm at the very sight of her. + Sara was stunned. Maria, Maria would kill her, she +thought. She was terrified of Maria; Maria had reason to +hate her, to hurt her. She glanced wildly over at Jim, who +only smiled cruelly, and then at Achilles, who was hidden +behind a camera. Oh god, she thought, don't let this +happen, as she tried to cower away from the girl she had +raped and broke out in a sweat. + Maria saw the fear in Sara's eyes and a feeling of +absolute power welded to joy flowed through her. All hers, +she thought, this bitch was all hers. + "Please," Sara whimpered softly, begging for Maria not +to do what she knew Maria was going to do. + "SHUT UP!" Maria yelled viscously, bringing the switch +down blazingly fast and hard against the outside of Sara's +left breast. Sara bit her lip and cried out inwardly, barely +suppressing a shout of pain as agony ripped through her. + "SHUT UP!" Maria yelled again, a fury overtaking her as +the pent up tension of her wait, and her hatred of this +woman broke forth, spilling over into a rapid series of blows +across Sara's tits with the switch. + +went the switch as it landed again and again against Sara's +breasts. She clenched her teeth as pain coursed through +her, each blow feeling like it was tearing a piece of flesh from +her breast. She finally screamed when Maria struck her +across the nipple, pain exploding across her chest and +darkening her mind as she trembled and shook against her +bonds. "AAAAHHHHHHGGGGG!" she cried, "Please stop! +Stop! AAAAAAAAAAA!" as the beating seemed to go on +forever. Finally Maria stopped, panting in released rage, and +Sara hung limply against her arms for a moment, the burning +pain in her breasts seeming to spread across her entire +torso. She moaned as it reached her groin and she felt +herself grow moist: even this? she thought to herself, +trying to regain her footing. + Princess was happily sucking on Jim's large black +cock, not as large as her master's, she thought pridefully, +thinking about how debased she was. It excited her to think +that here she was, an upper middle class white girl was on +her knees servicing a big black stud like Jim--and he was a +janitor! Her master knew what he was doing when he +brought her here; she needed to be treated like this, like +some common whore. She heard the clacking of heels on +concrete and wanted to turn her head, but Jim's hand was in +her hair and his cock was in her mouth so she couldn't +look. Still, she felt Jim's excitement and clenched her thighs +together, feeling her juices begin to drip sluggishly down +her inner thighs, with the thought that soon he would fill her +mouth with come. She started when she heard shouting +and the viscous whacking sound of flesh being struck +followed by screams of pain, but turned her attention more +eagerly toward teasing the come from the cock in her mouth, +for she felt his cock begin to expand slightly in her mouth +and his hand tighten on the back of her head. Suddenly he +groaned and large wads of his come splattered against the +back of her mouth, and she swallowed eagerly, luxuriating in +the feel of his come sliding slickly down her throat. She +squeezed her legs together and felt the small bloom of an +orgasm rush through her body; it was so good, so good to +be doing this, to be treated like this. + Maria panted with exertion as Sara struggled to regain +her feet. She lowered the switch and, turning, put it on the +ground next to her leather bag. Opening the bag, she pulled +out a two foot long gleaming stainless steel needle, sharp on +both ends, which she held in the palms of both hands as +she showed it to Sara. She felt incredible: adrenaline was +coursing through her body, giving her an incredible rush and +exciting her beyond belief. She never would have thought +that hurting another person would give her such pleasure, +but hurting Sara Ellsworth certainly did. + "Do you know what I'm going to do with this, Sara?" +she asked silkily, holding the long needle before her eyes. + Sara could imagine a thousand things Maria might do, +so she begged, pleaded, "Please, please don't hurt me +anymore," all the while feeling the pain in her breasts turn +into an erotic throbbing which made her cunt run even more +freely with its juices. She was scared and in pain at the +same time, and it was, she admitted in the back of her head, +and incredible turn on; but she didn't want any more pain, +certainly not the type of pain she knew Maria had in store for +her. + She grimaced and gasped in pain as Maria gripped her +left nipple between her fingernails and pulled it away from +her body, stretching it into a small, dark red cone. She felt +her blood pound through her abused nipple and screamed +"NOOOO! NOOOO! OH GOD NOOOO! DON'T! PLEASE!" as +she saw Maria bring the tip of the long needle against the +outside of her breast. Her screams turned into shrieks of +pure agony as Maria slowly pressed the needle into her +distended nipple, piercing the flesh as she inexorably drove +the needle into her teachers nipple."AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH! +AAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEE!" Sara screamed as she +felt the needle tear through the tender flesh of her nipple +and, dragging the ripped flesh around its puncture with it, +tear out the other side, completely piercing the small red bud +topping her breast. She quivered and shook and tried to +pull her breast away from this torture, but Maria held her +tight between her fingernails, drawing even more blood from +the very tip of her nipple as they dug painfully into the nib of +Sara's nipple. The agony was excruciating, narrowing her +consciousness down to that one small, tortured point on her +body as she screamed her throat raw. Finally the pain +abated somewhat, dulling to a sharp throbbing which drew +ragged cried from her throat at each beat of her pounding +heart. + Maria released her teacher's nipple and looked with +pleasure upon her accomplishment: the needle neatly +pierced Sara's nipple, two thin streams of blood running +down either side of her breast to join at its base before +drying just before reaching her naval. The very tip of the +nipple, where she had gripped it between her fingernails, +was suitably bruised and swollen, with blood and fluid +oozing out through the torn flesh. She reveled in the small +cries of pain her teacher made, and looked up into her eyes, +smiling as she saw the agony and dismay etched deeply on +Sara's face. + "I'm not done yet," she said cruelly, still holding the +needle with her fingers, earning a look of complete terror +from Ms. Ellsworth. + Achilles was excited beyond belief as he watched +Maria sadistically pierce her teacher's nipple and heard the +screams of inhuman agony torn from her throat; he was +getting it all on tape, too, which made it even better. He +eagerly made his way over to were both Jim and Princess, +Jim still sitting on the table and his cock slowly beginning to +resuscitate and Princess still kneeling on the ground beside +Jim's leg, were both entranced with the theater going on in +front of them. He quickly grabbed Princess by the hair and +commanded her to stand up and grab her ankles, +whereupon he grabbed her hips and quickly thrust into her +sopping cunt, sighing at the feel of the soft folds of skin +engulfing his prick. + Princess was once again denied the sight of the +woman's torture, but the cock in her cunt assuaged that +disappointment. The scene before her had been so horrible, +so twistedly erotic, that it had driven her to another orgasm +before her master had demanded use of her cunt. She +heard the woman's screams resume and knew that the girl +was driving the spike through her other nipple, the sounds +of the woman's sexual agony bringing her even closer to +orgasm as her master's cock pounded her furiously from +behind, almost knocking her over with each thrust, only +holding her up with the firm grip his hands had on her hips. + Maria stepped back and viewed her handiwork, her +cunt moist and slick from her exertions. Both Sara's nipples +were pierced through with the single, long needle, the +weight of which dragged both her breasts down slightly. +Two thin trails of blood, coming from each of her nipples, +had dried against her skin just before reaching her belly +button. The bitch herself was quivering in pain as she tried +to maintain her balance, low moans of agony coming from +her throat each time her shaking body made her breasts +swing even a little bit. + Turning back to her bag, Maria pulled out a thin cord +and tied it tight to the center of the needle, between Sara's +breasts, and, feeding out line, walked about ten feet away +draped the other end of the cord over a pipe about head +high. Slowly she pulled the cord tight, earning a long, drawn +out moan from her teacher, until the bitch's breasts were +distended into fleshy cones, the point of piercing of each +nipple beginning to bleed again under the tension of the +rope. Maria pulled it a little tighter then quickly tied it off. + "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA," Sara moaned as she +felt her breasts stretched into fleshy cones of meat; it felt like +her nipples were going to be ripped off by the pressure. The +agony of the torture of her breasts had spread throughout +her body, which was tense and sweating with strain, making +her cunt burn with need. She couldn't help it; the worse the +pain became, the more her pussy demanded released, and +now it was burning with a need more torturous than the +piercing of her nipples, her juice slicking the insides of her +thighs and dripping off from the sides of her knees to form a +small puddle on the ground between her legs."Please, +please touch me," she begged as Maria returned carrying a +curious black box with a dial connected to three long wires +ending in small clamps. + "Oh, the whore wants to come?" Maria spat +sarcastically, turning to her audience. "Do you think this +cunt deserves that pleasure? Well I don't." It was better +than she imagined; she had thought she only wanted to +torture the bitch, but making her beg for sex while she +inflicted torture after torture upon her was even better. She +felt a thrill of excitement as she clipped one of the clamps to +the end of the needle through Sara's nipples and another +clamp through the other end. The third clamp she held up +before the bitch's eyes and smiled before kneeling down +right in front of her gaping, dripping pussy. Placing her +fingers just on the outside of the front of her snatch, Maria +pulled her labia apart, exposing Sara's clit, glistening with +lubrication. She quickly snapped the clip onto her teacher's +clit and received a satisfactory shuddering in response. + Oh god, Sara thought as the clamp closed tightly over +her clit, sending more shooting pain through her body, it +had almost brought her off. A little more and she would +have come: how she needed to come! She hung her head +and strained against her chains, trying to bring herself off, +but it was no use. She looked up and saw Maria standing +before her holding four stick pins, having set the black box +down on the ground in front of her. She saw her tormentor +kneel down and suddenly turn the dial on the box, and she +immediately felt its results. It felt like a thousand tiny mules +were kicking her nipples, breasts, clit, and cunt as the +electricity flowed into her body. It thrummed through her +sex and breasts, slowly increasing as Maria turned the dial. +Her whole body tensed to the pounding of the current and +the throbbing of her blood in her ears. She closed her eyes +as the current transformed all the pain in her body, turning it +an agonizingly heightened sensation coursing across her +nerves. + She screamed as a sharp, tearing pain hit her breast, +looking to see Maria driving one of her pins down into the +flesh of her breast. Again the pain in her breast as Maria +drove another pin into her; and again with her other breast. +Now her vision was fading into and out of black as the +sensations engulfing her body overwhelmed her: they were +not pain and they were not pleasure, just an unbearable +screaming of tortured nerves. Her whole body shook under +the barrage of electricity, her legs and stomach tense. The +fourth pin entered her breast near the nipple, and she +screamed, not hearing her own voice, as she finally lost +control of her bladder, her warm urine splattering on the floor +and sprinkling her feet, ankles, and calves. Far away, she +felt hands on her shoulders--she was floating in an agony of +sensation--and she felt a deep thumping at her pelvis as +Maria kneed her in the groin. +the knee pounded her sex, and she shrieked like a lost soul +as a hot, blistering wind swept through her tormented body, +originating from her cunt and coursing across the raw +nerves of her body, sending her thrashing against her +bonds in an orgasm of pain. She shrieked and shrieked, +completely engulfed by this unbearable sensation which was +both agony and ecstacy, before darkness clouded her +vision and she fell heavily against her bonds, hanging from +her arms in oblivion. + + +Chapter 1.10 + + + Princess watched on her hands and knees with Jim's +fat cock reaming out her asshole as Sara shrieked in what +was either incredible agony or incredible ecstacy and +collapsed into unconsciousness. She felt the cock in her +ass throb and fill her bowels with warm seed, setting off a +shuddering orgasm of her own. This whole afternoon had +been so obscene, she thought, and looked up again to see +the girl, Maria, rub herself through her leather panties. She +came again as she superimposed the image of Amy over the +woman hanging in chains before this wanton teenager. It +was all too good to be true, too sexy, to erotic, to +pleasurable. + She relaxed on the ground as she watched Jim and her +master take down the cunt Sara, while Maria arranged a set +of pillows on the floor and, before laying down, roman style, +on them, removed her panties, sliding them over her long +leather boots. The two men called her over and handed her +two towels and a bucket, telling her to clean up Sara and the +mess she had made, and to remove all the metal from her +body. + She was her master's slave, and obeyed eagerly, awed +by the damage done to the woman's tits. Where each pin +had penetrated was a deep, dark, blue-black bruise, and her +nipples, even after being cleaned with an alcohol solution, +looked mangled: she guessed they would take at least a +month to heal, if they healed at all. Once she finished +cleaning up the floor, her master told her to roll Sara onto her +stomach and tie her elbows and wrists together behind her +back. She felt a thrill of pleasure as she tightened the leather +straps around the woman's arms and wrists, feeling a surge +of pleasure at this domination of another cunt like her. She +hoped her master would allow her to play with this bitch; +she really wanted to. + Maria gasped in pleasure as Jim expertly caressed her +vagina with his fingers, his other hand popping one of her +large breasts from her bodice and teasing the nipple. It had +all been such a turn on, seeing Sara take punishment like +that, and she felt on the verge of orgasm."What do you want +to do to her now?" Jim asked Maria, looking down at the +luscious, young piece of fuck-meat gasping and groaning +under his fingers. She was good, he thought, hot and good, +and how he wanted to fuck her brains out. Not now, +though; there would be time enough for that later. + "I wha... wha... want," she gasped out, beginning to +loose herself in pleasure, "I don't know what I want." + "Why don't you have her eat out your beautiful pussy," +he suggested, working his fingers faster on her clit and +breast. + Make the cunt eat me, Maria thought, gasping under +Jim's attentions. "Yessss," she hissed, feeling her body +tense in orgasm as blinding flashes struck her vision as she +came for the first time in her life. She shuddered +convulsively, pleasure flashing through her cunt and +breasts and legs, and then collapsed. "Yes," she said lazily, +"wake the bitch up so she can suck me off." + Jim grinned as he watched Maria orgasm, and then got +up to help with the resuscitation of their sex toy. A few +smelling salts and she came right around, moaning and +groaning as she did so. + Sara slowly came out of the darkness engulfing her, +slowly came back to the throbbing agony in her breasts and +ache in her shoulders and back, and the nagging, irritating +itch in her clitoris. She was exhausted and spent, hoping +that they would ask no more of her, but realizing that they +had more in store for her by the tight binding of her arms +behind her back. + "Crawl on your belly, bitch," she heard Maria +command, "crawl on your belly to my pussy and pleasure +me with your tongue." She looked up toward the girl and +saw that the dirty blonde, Amy, was sucking on Maria's +breasts, licking and suckling them lovingly with attention +and care. Achilles and Jim were standing to either side of +the girl's legs, both sporting large erections. + She groaned in dismay but guessed that she couldn't +refuse, so she turned her body until her head faced Maria +and began pushing herself forward with her legs, her legs +spread like a frog and her sore breasts scraping painfully +over the rough concrete of the floor. She grimaced and +gasped as she felt the scabs on her nipples tear open, and +rough pain lance through her breasts. She didn't stop, +though, even when she felt the skin on her hips scrape off, +or the skin on her shoulders tear and begin to ooze blood. It +seemed like eternity, but finally her head was between the +teenager's legs and her face barely and inch from her snatch. + Maria felt her excitement growing again as she watched +her teacher struggle across the floor, knowing that it was +causing her incredible pain. The little blond cunt sucking +her breasts felt wonderful, too, and she wished she could +keep both of them, Sara and the blond, for herself, but she +knew she would always have to share them with Jim and +Achilles. She lay back in ecstacy as her teacher's tongue +sent sparks of sexual energy charging up and down her +spine while the blond spread pleasure through her nipples +and breasts with her mouth. Only one thing needed to be +added, she thought, to make this perfect: "Achilles, fuck the +bitch up the ass." + The strong sent of Maria's sex excited her, even in her +agony of scratches and bruises, and she began licking the +girls cunt with a deep, masochistic pleasure. When she +heard Maria's command to Achilles to fuck her up the ass, +she almost came in anticipation. One more person, she +thought, Maria was going to be just one more person to hurt +and humiliate her sexually, and she loved it. + Achilles didn't waste any time, quickly lining his +throbbing cock up with Sara's asshole and shoving it in. +Soon he worked up to a steady fucking motion which sent a +wave of pressure building in his loins. + Jim watched, fascinated, as the four of them locked in a +sexual passion, Princess sucking avidly on Maria's breasts, +Sara lapping eagerly at her cunt, while Achilles stroked his +hard member in and out of Sara's ass. He went over to both +camera's and made sure they both had good angles of this +action, especially when the mass of connected human flesh +began to quake and shudder in orgasmic release. + They still weren't done with Ms. Sara Ellsworth that +afternoon though. Maria commanded Sara to lie on her back +with her ankles on either side of her head while Amy +squatted over her head, holding down her ankles. Then, +while Achilles slowly fucked Sara's gaping twat, and Maria, +on her knees, sank her cunt back onto Jim's hard tool, +feeling how good a man's penis could be inside her, she told +Amy to pee into the teachers mouth. + Following that, the men were worn out, so Maria did +some whipping and then commanded Sara to lick Princess's +asshole. There followed another hour of girl play, with Maria +commanding, Princess demanding, and Sara submissive +and exhausted. The two men watched and made sure the +camera's caught everything. + That was just the beginning for Sara and Maria. Maria +was allowed to have her teacher alone three times a week, +determined every Friday, and the other days she could +share with Jim, Achilles, and, if Achilles decided, Princess. +The times together with Jim and Achilles, for she did not +miss a day to further torment Sara or to satisfy her now +raging sexual appetite, she found fully satisfactory, for not +only were the two men excellent sexually, they had quite an +imagination when it came to abusing and humiliating her +teacher. An added perk was that when the blond, Princess, +was present, she had the equivalent of a cunt-slave she +could order around, as well as one more instrument to +torture her hated teacher. + When alone with Sara, Maria came up with ingenious +devices to degrade her. Her favorite was once a week, she +would put a leather hood on her teacher, with only two small +holes for her nostrils and a large hole for her mouth, and, +with her wrists tied behind her back, took her out to an +abandoned shack near the orange groves. There she would +invite a group of boys from the high school, who would pay +her $50 for the invitation, to come and use the cunt any way +they wished. With twenty or so boys every time, Sara got +fucked in every hole at least fifteen times each, with Maria +watching and enjoying every minute of it. + Sara, for her part, enjoyed everything done to her, even +though she soon had to quit her job because she seemed to +always be worn out from the sexual activities Maria, Jim, and +Achilles put her through. She had become what she had +secretly wanted to become all her life, a pure fucking +machine, taking pleasure whenever it was offered. This time +of use and degradation was the happiest time of her life. + Amy continued to do well in school, although it was +remarked that she became even colder and more intellectual +with each passing day. She did not care: soon she would +be away in college and then on to a successful career, +thanks in part to Achilles. She did worry what she would do +with Princess when she left him, but figured she probably +wouldn't have any trouble finding a man to take care of that +slut wherever she went, knowing men. + Princess, for her part, loved her master and the way he +treated her. The inclusion of Jim, Sara, and Maria into their +little world merely excited her more, since she felt like +nothing more than a commodity to be used and then +discarded, which was, she though, exactly what a dirty cunt +like her was. She dreaded being taken away from these +people by Amy, but figured, correctly, that Amy would have +to find her another master wherever she went, of she, +Princess, would make things very hard on Amy Sanders. + Achilles' schoolwork suffered a bit from all the sexual +escapades he was embarking on, but he really didn't care. +He had three hot cunts ready at almost any time to take his +cock: one who worshipped him, another to whom he could +do anything, and a third one, young, lush, and lovely, who +was just learning how to fuck. + Jim, never satisfied with even a very good thing, plotted +on how to include yet another girl, preferably a freshman, +into his little scene. Now that he had a taste of really young +cunt in Maria and Amy, he wanted to keep his supply +steady. He moved in with Sara, and figured he could keep +her indefinitely, and if he ever got tired of her, he could just +pass her around to his friends. All in all, everything was +going well. + + +The End + + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/possess.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/possess.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..cabc985b --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/possess.txt @@ -0,0 +1,479 @@ + A TALE OF POSSESSION + +The room is so beautiful! I was thinking to myself, looking around +and noticing how expensive and lavish everything was. This was to +be my new home. I loved the palace already, and my husband was +just as wonderful. I loved him very much. I knew I would be one +of several, but I vowed to try my best to make him love me more +than any other. + +Dressed in flowing silks of brilliant colors, I walked around the +room several times, turning and dancing with joy. I finally sunk +down onto one of the huge pillows on the floor and closed my eyes. +I wondered when he would come for me, I hadn't seen him in several +days and I longed to be with him. He had made me feel so special, +so safe, so loved, whenever we had been together, I could hardly +wait to be able to have access to him all the time. I was unaware +of the customs of my new husband's lifestyle and thought I would +simply be able to touch him, kiss him, fuck him, whenever I wished. +I was to find out it would not be that simple. + +As I waited, I was dreaming about what our nights together would be +like. He was so smooth and sensual, an excellent lover. I longed +for the moment when he would be inside me again. My thoughts were +interrupted by three other women entering the room. They wore thin +veils over their faces, yet one could tell that they were all very +beautiful. They nodded at me and I could see them smile through +the thin fabric. I smiled back and rose to greet them. I said +Hello and told them my name. They looked at each other and said +nothing. I was confused. Did they not speak English? Maybe not, +they looked exotic, but I just assumed.... They each chose a +cushion on the floor and sat down. I sat down, too, but felt very +uncomfortable all of a sudden. I didn't know what to do now, if I +couldn't talk to them. One of them picked up a bunch of grapes +that lay in a nearby bowl and began eating them. She looked at me +as she put one after the other into her mouth. + +"You're very beautiful," she finally said. I was startled. So, +she could speak English at least, but why hadn't she answered me +when I said Hello earlier? "Thank you," I said, softly. "I didn't +think any of you could speak my language." "We all speak English, +but it's not recommended that we talk very much when we are in the +palace. For that matter, anywhere. I can see you are very +unaccustomed to our lifestyle, I suppose we will have to teach you +what to do and what not to do," she said. I was a little anxious +all of a sudden. I wasn't sure what she meant by that comment. +Why couldn't we speak? And what did she mean by what to do and +what not to do? I looked at her and asked quietly, "What do you +mean?" "There isn't time now to go into detail, but you will learn +quickly, I assure you." "Are you one of his wives?" I asked, +certain of her answer. "Yes, all of us are. I can see he has made +another wise choice," she said smiling at me. "He prefers thin, +dark-haired women. Ones with supple, sensuous bodies. He enjoys +using them frequently. You will be surprised at how you will be +used." Used? I had never thought of being "used" by my own +husband. I always thought of sex as being mutual, not that one +person used the other for their pleasure. But, I suppose you could +think of it that way. + +Before we could say anything else to each other, the door opened +quickly and two well-built, handsome men walked in and straight +over to me. The other girls seemed to know what was happening, I +was completely confused. They all quickly got up and huddled in +the corner as the men stepped one on each side of me and reached +down to pick me up by my arms. They pulled me to my feet without +saying a word. "What's going on? Where are you taking me?" I +asked as they led me out of the beautiful room and down an equally +beautiful corridor. Their grip on my arms was very strong, I +couldn't move at all, I was nearly being dragged down the hall. +They said nothing, just stared straight ahead. "What are you +doing?" I began to get scared. They continued down the hall until +they reached a set of stairs and we went down them into a darker +part of the palace. This seem to be a basement of some sort; +actually, more like a dungeon. I couldn't tell what was going on, +they just led me on to their destination. + +We reached a room with a big wooden door and they opened it and +literally threw me inside. There were the same big pillows on the +floor, but this room was not nearly as beautiful. It was still +decorated with expensive taste, but very subdued colors and no +other furniture other than the pillows. I stood up as they shut +the door and locked it behind them. I was alone in this room, not +knowing why I was here or what was happening to me. I walked +around and tried to figure out what this was. I had no idea, and +just when I was about to give up trying to figure it out, I heard +a key in the door. It had been about half-an-hour since my abrupt +upheaval from the other room. The door opened and in stepped my +new husband with the two men who had carried me here. He looked +stern, solemn. I rushed to him, throwing my arms around his neck +and kissing him. "I was so scared, why am I here? Oh, it doesn't +matter, I'm just glad to see you," I gushed. He removed my arms +from his neck and pushed me gently but firmly away from him. I was +startled. What was going on? How in the world could he be mad at +me when I hadn't even seen him for days? + +"What's wrong?" I asked him. He said nothing. He walked around +me, looking me up and down with his smoldering eyes. Usually, this +made me feel sexy, but now it was making me nervous. He snapped +his fingers and the two guards came over to me and seized my arms, +holding me firmly in my spot. I gasped and looked at him for help. +He walked slowly toward me and stood so close to me that I could +feel his sweet breath tickling my lips. "You must learn the rules +of my palace, my dear," he said softly, his tongue reaching out to +lick my lips. My tongue responded by reaching for his, but he +pulled away. "This is what I mean. You are too brazen, too +forward. You must learn deference and submission to me. I will +ask you this question once: when you came here, did you smile at +anyone on your way to the room you were in previously?" I looked +at him, puzzled. "What are you talking about?" I asked, starting +to get irritated. "DO NOT use that tone with me!" he whirled +around and grabbed my chin in his hand. I was taken aback. This +was my husband, the man I loved, what was going on? "Answer the +question, NOW!" "Y-yes, I suppose I smiled at many people. I'm so +happy to be here, to be with you," I answered in a shaky voice. +"My dear, you are not to smile at any man other than myself, and +sometimes not even me, without authorization first. It is good +that you admitted to this breach of the rules, if I had had to call +in the witness, you would be in far more trouble," he said, sliding +his hand down from my face to my breasts and squeezing each of them +slowly, making my nipples hard. + +"I don't understand. Why can't I smile at anyone? I'm happy, why +can't I show it?" I said. "This is another rule. You may not +speak unless given permission, do you understand? And when you do +speak, you will not ask so many questions. You will simply obey. +Now, for the earlier mistake, you will be punished." Punished? +For something I didn't even know I was not supposed to do? This +was ridiculous! "What are you talking about? I didn't even know +about this stupid rule! How can you punish me?" I screamed. He +looked at me and any compassion that he had felt before quickly +disappeared. "For that little outburst, you will be punished even +more severely. Do not EVER question me or my rules. You simply +obey. Or suffer the consequences..." "You may take her to the +room, now," he ordered the guards. "Prepare her well, I will enjoy +this." + +My mind was reeling. I couldn't understand what was going on. I +knew he was serious about the punishment, but what could it be? I +was trying to sort all of this out as the guards dragged me into +another room adjacent to the room we were in. They opened the door +and pulled me inside. They never let go of my arms. The room was +dimly lit, but light enough to see everything in it. I think it +was more for mood than anything; it seemed very ominous, which I +soon learned, was exactly correct. + +They pulled me over close to a wall. They lifted my arms and +before I knew what was happening, they had strapped my wrists into +leather wrist cuffs which hung from the ceiling. "What are you +doing? What's going to happen to me?" I asked, not really +expecting a response. And not getting one. I struggled against my +restraints, but with no success. I kicked and pulled and cried out +for them to release me, but they stayed silent and motionless +beside me. One of them walked out of the room and back into the +other room where my husband was. I could hear the faint sound of +voices, and then the guard returned. He called the other guard +over and talked to him softly, out of my earshot. I strained to +hear their conversation, but I could not. They finished talking +and walked back over to me. My back was toward them and I could +feel their warmth close to me. I felt a hand reach out and touch +my shoulder. I wasn't struggling much anymore, my arms had grown +tired. One guard leaned in close to my ear and whispered, "Your +master wishes us to prepare you for his punishment. The more you +resist, the more severe the punishment. We will tell him of +everything, I suggest you cooperate." I didn't know what to do. +I believed that what they said was true, but how could I just +accept this outrage? + +I suddenly felt four hands on my body. Two of them reached around +me and squeezed my tits roughly. The other two ran down my back +over my hips and ass, and down my legs; slowly, sensuously. I +jumped and tried to pull away from them, but they grabbed at me +roughly. "What are you doing?" I pleaded with them. "As I said, +we are preparing you. Your master wishes to find out how +responsive you are." I couldn't decide how to react. I knew if I +struggled, the punishment would be more severe, but I couldn't just +let them fondle me freely. However, being restrained as I was, +there wasn't much else I could do. My body began to betray me. As +their hands caressed it through my silks, I began to moan with +pleasure and felt the wetness beginning to form between my legs. + +"So, little slut, you enjoy being touched, do you?" one of them +teased. I didn't say anything. "Let's see how much you enjoy it." +He reached around me and unbuttoned the tiny buttons on my silk +blouse and removed it. My breasts were completely exposed to him. +He cupped them and pinched at my nipples. They grew in spite of my +willing them not to. I began to struggle again, I wasn't sure what +was coming next. Was this my punishment? Or simply a test? + +My husband entered the room just then. He looked at the guards +fondling my restrained body. I could feel his eyes against my +back. I wished I could see his expression. "So, how is the +preparation going?" he asked the guards. "Sir, she is quite +responsive. She seems to be enjoying it very much," one of the +guards replied and pinched my nipple hard. "No, no, I don't!" I +protested. "I don't want them touching me!" "Well, my dear, you +don't have much choice in the matter do you. I have ordered them +to touch you. And, you have not been instructed to speak. Another +addition to your punishment," he answered me with his voice velvety +and strong. I decided not to say anything else. Surely, he +wouldn't let them do much more than touch me, so I guessed I could +stand that. His next command startled me completely. + +"Strip her!" he commanded the guards. Strip me?! What on earth was +he talking about? What was he going to do to me? Or worse, what +was he going to let THEM do to me? I gasped and struggled to get +away from their hands, obviously to no avail. Their strong hands +gripped my body firmly and one of them held me still while the +other literally ripped my clothes from my body. I was completely +nude, completely vulnerable and exposed. "What are you doing to +me?" I screamed. Then I remembered what he had said about speaking +without permission and questioning his orders. I had broken the +rules again. He must have been aware of my observation for he +walked over to me and slid his hand between my legs while he spoke +softly into my ear, "Yes, my dear, that WAS a mistake. Another +addition to your punishment. I shall enjoy this immensely." Oh, +God, what was going to happen to me! + +His fingers worked their way inside me and I moaned with pleasure, +temporarily forgetting what was happening and grinding my hips back +onto his hand trying to work his fingers deeper. He fucked my wet +pussy with his fingers quickly and hard and then withdrew them, +wiping the juice on my ass. "Prepare her," he commanded to the +guards, who had watched the whole scene with interest and arousal. +I could see the bulges beneath their thinly clothed crotches. They +walked over to a cabinet and opened one of the doors, withdrawing +a bottle of liquid. I couldn't tell exactly what it was, it looked +a little like oil or water or something. They walked back over to +me and one of them knelt on the floor and grasped my ankles firmly, +holding my legs open and in place. The other dripped the liquid +down my back, letting the stream run down the crack of my ass and +between my legs. The liquid was warm and felt very much like oil, +only thinner. He began to rub it roughly into my skin, first my +lower back and then my ass, spending quite a bit of time pulling +and rubbing at my cheeks, and finally the backs of my thighs. As +he was finishing, he drew one finger up between my legs and flicked +at my opening quickly. I jumped and gasped, and my husband, who +had been watching the whole scene and noticing how I had responded +to the ointment with more pleasure than I wanted to, called the +guard over and told him to show his finger. "It is wet, sir," the +guard informed my husband. "I see that. Thank you," replied my +husband, his voice very stern. I knew I was once again in trouble. + +He walked over to me and firmly, roughly, grabbed my right ass +cheek, squeezing it to the point that it almost hurt. "Now, you +are ready to begin your punishment. Do you have any idea what I'm +going to do to you?" he asked me. "No, darling, I don't. But, +please, please don't be too severe, I am not aware of all of your +rules. I'm sorry if I have displeased you, I will try to do +better," I pleaded with him, hoping my deference to him would +persuade him to give me another chance. "You will not TRY, you +WILL do better, I will make certain of that," he replied. He left +my side and walked to a sort of vanity that hung on the wall above +the cabinet. He opened the door and I noticed an array of whips, +paddles, and other torturous devices. My eyes grew wide and I +began to struggle once again. The other guard was still holding my +ankles and he began to use more strength to secure me. My husband +chose a long-handled cat-o-nine-tails and a fairly large and heavy +paddle from the cabinet and closed the door. + +He walked back over to me and showed the instruments to me. "I am +going to whip you. I am going to strike your pretty, little ass +and the backs of your thighs mostly, but I may decide to strike +your back as well. When you have been sufficiently whipped and +your ass is burning and red, I am going to spank you with this +paddle. It will hurt terribly and you will beg me to stop, but I +will not. This is the beginning of your punishment for this +evening. I am being very lenient with you because you are not +aware of the rules of my palace. You could be received a much +harsher punishment. When I am done beating you, the guards will +release you from your bonds and take you to my chambers. There you +will be restrained on the bed until I come to you. You will be +lying on your back, so that you can feel the punishment your ass +has received. When I am ready for you, I will come and take you in +whatever way I wish. I WILL NOT be gentle. You will be used and +taken and you will satisfy me, or this will begin again. Do you +understand?" he asked me. I only nodded mutely. "If you resist +and pull away from the guard holding you, I will beat you harder. +If you make me restrain your ankles as your hands have been +restrained, I will use a real whip on you. You do not want me to +do that, I promise you. You are my wife. Now, I will train you to +be my slave, as well." Then, he kissed me. + +He walked away from me and motioned for the other guard to follow. +The one guard held my ankles tighter, anticipating the reaction +from me when the cat fell on my skin. I tensed every muscle in my +body. I had no idea what to expect, I had never been hit with +anything before, never even been spanked. I knew he would not be +gentle, but I prayed he would take some pity on me. I heard the +loud crack of the cat before I felt it. When the pain came, it +shot through my ass like fire. I couldn't even cry out because I +was in shock. I had never felt pain like that before in my life. +This was going to be a horribly long night. + +My legs jerked involuntarily with each strike of the cat. I could +feel the welts on my ass rising angrily. The guard had no problem +holding my legs, I was numb with pain. My back had a sheen of +sweat on it and I was crying uncontrollably, pleading with him to +stop, even though I knew he wouldn't until he was satisfied. After +about the one-hundredth stroke, he did stop. My thighs and ass +felt as if they were on fire. I didn't think I'd ever move again. +He walked to me an pulled my hair back from my tear-soaked face, +kissing my cheek. "Very good, my dear. You have behaved well. +Now, it is time for your spanking," he said. I had hoped, prayed, +that he would forget about that or at least decide not to spank me +tonight. + +He reached for the bottle of liquid and poured some into his hand. +He touched his hand to my burning ass and I thought I would die! +He rubbed the liquid into my skin and once again prepared my +tortured body for more punishment. The liquid seemed to make the +strikes against my skin even more intense and painful. "Hand me +the paddle," he ordered the guard not holding my ankles. The guard +picked up the instrument of pain and walked over to him, handing +him the paddle and taking the whip from his hand. As he started to +walk away, my husband stopped him and beckoned him back to my other +side. "Touch her ass, caress it, I'm sure she would love it. I +think she needs to be touched," he commanded him. The guard +happily obeyed. His hands were not gentle either, he grabbed and +squeezed and my welted ass cheeks, making them burn with new pain. +I cried out and squirmed against my bonds. This continued for a +few minutes more and I felt my husband's fingers once again slide +into my cunt. I was dripping wet; I knew it, but I couldn't even +feel it running down my legs because of the pain in my ass and +legs. I was suddenly aware of how aroused I was and began to moan +in pain and ecstasy. + +"I told you she likes it," he told the guard. "That is why she +must be punished further, she must learn to control her desires." +With that he raised his hand and brought the paddle down +mercilessly against my ass. I raised up onto my toes and screamed +with pain. His fingers pumped into me again, and the paddle struck +the other ass cheek. I was hysterical! I didn't know what to +feel. The pain and the pleasure were equal, I was being pulled in +two different directions. He slid his fingers out of me and +wrapped his arm around my waist, holding me firmly against his hip +as he began spanking me severely. The paddle was heavy and cold, +but soon grew warm from the heat of my ass. Each swat was harder +than the last, and I knew I was going to pass out soon if he didn't +stop. He gave me two hundred with the paddle and then handed it to +the guard to put away. He released my waist and I slumped in my +restraints. All of my weight was on my wrists, my legs were +completely weak. The guard released my ankles and stood up. "So, +dear wife, do you understand what it is to be punished for +displeasing me?" he asked me sweetly. "Yes," was all I could +manage to get out. "Oh, you do? No, I don't think so, for your +punishment is not complete. Have you forgotten? You have work yet +to do. You will be taken to my chambers to satisfy me now. If you +please me, you will stay with me all night, if not, you will be +taken back to your chambers to sleep. Take her now," he commanded +the guards. + +They unfastened the wrist restraints and lowered my aching arms to +my sides. I could hardly stand and they virtually carried me out +of the room and down another hallway, up several flights of stairs +and through a huge door into the most lavish, beautiful room I had +ever seen. I was still dizzy with pain and felt quite faint. They +laid me down on the huge, soft bed and pulled restraint cuffs from +the sides, fastening my wrists once again and my ankles as well. +I could feel my swollen, sore ass against the fluffy, soft pillows. +They didn't cushion the pain at all. They began to touch my body, +pinching my nipples and sliding their hands down my stomach and +between my legs, probing me. I struggled as much as I could, and +they told me, "Do not mention this to your husband. He would not +like us to touch you without his permission. If you say anything, +we will tell him you asked us to do it. He WILL believe us, and +you will be truly punished." I was scared and simply let them do +what they wanted to me. After they had brought me close to the +edge of orgasm, they quickly withdrew their hands from my body and +left the room, leaving me alone and wanting and in pain. + +I must have dozed off into a light sleep. When I awakened, my +husband was above me, his huge cock teasing my lips. I opened my +mouth and sucked him slowly. He moaned in ecstasy. I sucked and +licked at his cock for what seemed like forever. He grew and grew +in my mouth and I wanted desperately for him to put it inside me. +I knew he would, but I also knew he would not be gentle. He pulled +his cock from my mouth and leaned down to kiss me, his tongue +prying open my mouth and probing it roughly. I knew this would be +a long night. He broke the kiss and moved down my body to my +tits. He bit my nipple, making me cry out in pain. His hands then +replaced his mouth and squeezed them roughly. His mouth wandered +down between my spread legs, and he licked and sucked at my cunt +quickly and insistently. He teased my clit and fucked my hole with +his tongue, never letting me come, but bringing me closer and +closer until I thought I would die. + +He stopped eating me and shoved his fingers into me, fucking me +hard with his hand. I pushed my hips upward, dying to orgasm. My +body started to quiver and he slid his hand away from me and pushed +his fingers into my mouth, making me suck my own juice off of his +fingers. "Whore," he said and then moved between my legs and +shoved his thick cock inside me. He fucked me hard and fast and +without thought to my pleasure. My arms and legs being bound gave +me limited movement and I strained against the restraints. I +couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of him inside me, in spite of +the pain in my ass each time he rammed me and the restrictions +placed on my limbs. Suddenly, he took his hard cock out of me and +reached down unfasten the ankle restraints. He shoved my legs up +and slammed into me again, deeper and harder this time. I could +feel my orgasm building inside me and I wasn't sure if I should +contain it; I didn't know if I could. + +My ass was sliding back and forth against the soft bed and +beginning to get irritated in spite of the comfortable bedding. I +started to whimper, partly from pain and partly from pleasure. +"You like this my little slut?" he teased me. "Yes, I love it! +Release me, please, so that I may give you more pleasure," I begged +him. He threw his head back and laughed as he pounded my wet cunt. +"I am not that foolish. This is punishment, not fun. You are not +supposed to like it. If I release you, you will be my equal, you +are NOT my equal. You are my toy, and I am playing," he told me +and fucked me faster. I started to come at the sound of his words +and the feeling of his cock inside me. My body shook and convulsed +and in the middle of it, he stopped and withdrew himself from me, +taking my source of pleasure with him. I looked at him, +devastated. "No, please! Let me come, please!!" I begged him. +"You will come when I allow it," he commanded. He reached above my +head and released my wrists. "Thank you, thank you!" I gushed. +"This is not for your pleasure, this is for mine," he said, and +turned me over onto my stomach. He ran his hands over my back and +down my still swollen ass and thighs, spreading them open. "I like +what I have done to your ass, it is very, very nice to see the mark +of my punishment on you," he said appreciatively. He spread my +cheeks and tickled my asshole with his finger, slowly, but not +gently, pushing it inside me. + +"Oh, God, no!" I said and pulled back from him. "Be still. This +is what I wish, and I WILL take it. You will like it, I'm sure. +But don't make it harder on yourself. Take what I give you, and do +not resist or it will be three times worse. However I want it, I +will have it. Do you understand?" he said. "Yes," I answered and +stopped squirming. His probing hurt, but yet, it felt extremely +good as well. I could feel a different sensation forming in the +pit of my stomach as he probed and prodded my ass with his finger. +He was right. I DID like it. I wanted more, and my wish was soon +granted. + +He slid his finger out of my ass and shoved his cock into my +dripping pussy once again. He fucked me slower this time, using my +juice to coat his dick. Pulling it out, he moved up slowly, +insistently began to insert it into my tiny ass. "Oh, I don't +think I can take you there!" I said, praying he wasn't going to try +to get his huge cock inside me. "You can if I wish it. And I DO +wish it," he replied. "I will not be deterred, but I will say +this, I love you and I will not hurt you beyond what is good for +you. Now, be quiet and open your ass for me, slut." I shut up and +held my breath, waiting for him to enter me. The pain was +terrible, but only as bad as the whipping and spanking I had +received earlier. My ass had been punished quite completely +tonight. + +With one final thrust, he slid into my ass. I gasped with relief +and pain. He groaned with ecstasy. "You are very tight. I like +that, but I will have to train you to take me here whenever I want +it," he said, matter-of-factly. Then he began to move in and out +of my ass. I thought I would die! He felt wonderful! There was +still some pain, but it was all part of the pleasure now. He began +to really take me, thrusting hard and fast and banging my ass with +wild abandon. He gripped my hips in his hands and fucked me for +all he was worth, my sore ass cheeks bouncing against his hard +body. I felt him swell inside me as my own orgasm built quickly. +We came together in a flood of passion, both of us screaming and +moaning. I felt his hot come flow into me and another stream of my +own run down my legs. He fell against me, still inside me and held +me close to him while he regained his strength. When he had +recuperated, he pulled his cock out of my ass and lay down on the +bed, pulling me down next to him and cradling me in his arms. "You +must know how I love you. That is why I want you to learn. You +are incredible and I love your passion. It is mine and only mine. +And I will do with it what I choose. Do you accept this?" he +whispered to me. "Yes, darling, I do," I replied, and meant it +with all my heart. + +We slept then and he held me in his arms. I assumed that he had +been satisfied and was not going to send me back to sleep alone. +I snuggled next to him and all the pain in my body melted into +love. I smiled and kissed his cheek tenderly. It was worth it. + + +THE END diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/postage1.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/postage1.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..0dcc09e6 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/postage1.txt @@ -0,0 +1,119 @@ +POSTAGE DUE +by Peaches + +My fantasies have always included spanking leading to explosive sex. For +years my secret obsession was enhanced by reading romantic novels where +the dominant Scottish lord bares the bottom of his lady for a hot, spicy +spanking. Needless to say, when I found the ad for "Sassy Ladies" I +thought my prayers had been answered...I was not alone. + +I tend to go overboard in my hobbies. After receiving my first issue of +"Sassy Ladies", I wrote all the companies in the back for more spanking +materials. Soon my mailbox was overflowing....well not quite, but it is a +nice thought for this little lady seeking a bun warmer. + +My Southern hometown with a population of 1800 is quaint and friendly. In +otherwords, everyone knows your family, your history and what you did last +night. As a single 36 year-old high school English teacher, Sunday school +teacher, community leader, and part owner of the local radio staton...it +is important to be discreet in my secret passion. + +Like in most small towns, the post office is the heart of the community. +Our postmaster is getting up in years. Sometimes he puts your mail in one +of the boxes surrounding yours; or if your box is full, he'll put it in +the box of your employment; or if he forgets you are no longer a girl in +pigtails, he'll put your mail in your parent's box. It doesn't cause that +many problems. Everyone exchanges mail and visits...or they put it in the +misplaced mail slot, which use to be the local mail slot. + +When I started ordering erotic materials, I totally forgot about our local +problem with the postal system. But trust me, I'll remember from now on. +I'm actually writing this essay while leaning bare over my desk at home +waiting for my lastest surprise visitor to set fire to my fanny.... + +My postal problem began four weeks ago. I was home grading papers and +listening to an oldies station when the doorbell rang. It was ten +o'clock; and I was wearing a Disney nightshirt and thick socks. I've +never been a modest person, so I didn't run for a robe before going to the +door -- but I did look through the peep hole before opening the door. It +was Jeff Mosley, a 50 year-old athletic hunk for whom I use to babysit his +two darling daughters. His father and my Dad are best friends; and Jeff +often attends football games with them. + +"Hi Jeff." Then seeing his grim face, I panicked. "Is everything OK? +There hasn't been an accident? My parents...." + +"Everyone's fine; except maybe you." He entered the room, closing and +locking the door behind him. As he turned to face me, I saw the large +envelope in his hand from C.F. Publications...and it was open. "I +believe this belongs to you. It was in my box." + +I blushed to my red roots. "Thank you." Playing with the opening I +continued, "Did you ....look inside?" + +Jeff roared, "You're DAMN RIGHT I looked inside! I was so proud of you. +I thought you had sold another manuscript. I wanted to read it and praise +your success. But ...but...THIS...." He grabbed the envelope back, +slammmed it on the table, and started pacing. "That's not what a good +girl reads for research." + +I was getting angry. He had some nerve...damnit, I'm an adult. As I +often do, I spoke before thinking. "Jeff, that's not research. I read it +for pleasure. Thank you for returning it..." + +"PLEASURE!!" He had my arm and was pulling me to the sofa before I knew +what was happening. "If this is pleasure, then maybe you need an Uncle +George like in those stories." He sat in the middle and yanked me across +his lap. I fought like a wildcat... kicking, scratching, biting, and +cursing. It was the latter -- a remark about his parentage or lack of --- +that brought his iron hand down on my raised butt. + +"SHIT!!" I saw stars. + +"Why Peaches. I thought this was pleasure. I certainly plan to enjoy +myself for the next hour or so." SLAP! SLAP! + +My stomach did flip flops as I became aroused. This was my babysitting +fantasy about Jeff. When I was sixteen, I had dreamed of being bare over +his knee for a bun burning spanking. I purposely did things with his +daughters to annoy him --- kept them up past midnight; fed them sweets +before bed; and left the kitchen in a wreck. He never did or said +anything, but I was his baby-sitter of last choice. The spanking had +stopped. + +Jeff rubbed my throbbing rearend as the dark pink glowed through my white +cotton panties. "Peaches, in that story Uncle George said a well-spanked +girl should be bare." Without another word, Jeff pulled my panties down +to my ankles and totally off. I held myself perfectly still keeping my +thighs tightly together. His hand slowly worked back up from my heels to +my moist thighs and warm buttocks... squeezing, rubbing, and finally +lightly patting. + +Softly Jeff whispered, "I often thought this was what you needed as a +teenager. Boy, I wanted to do THIS everytime you babysat. However..." +Jeff's hand slid between my legs to discover how turned on I was. "I +wasn't divorced then, and baring a naughty teenager would not have sat +well with my wife." He teased my clitoris. I trembled with uncontrolled +titillation and moaned as I lefted my ass to his hand....but he withdrew. + +"Not yet. I think I should make these cheeks redder first. And for my +pleasure..." He separated my legs, so I was totally exposed to him. "I'm +enjoying the view and your kicking." Jeff then started spanking me VERY +HARD. It sounded like gunshots. I twisted, kicked, moaned, whimpered, +and slowly rose to climax. + +Suddenly I stiffened and my eyes glassed over as I crossed into ecstasy. +Jeff caressed my torched bottom. I sighed and twisted to look at him. +Breathlessly, I said, "Thank you." + +"Happy to oblige. I liked it too." + +I smiled as I felt exactly how HARD he liked it pressing against my +stomach. Jeff helped me up. He pulled my Disney top off saying, "Now +that we have taken care of the little girl, let's take care of the woman. +" He picked me up and carried me into the bedroom. + +The next day it took all my control not to kiss the elderly postmaster +when I picked up my mail. Jeff and I not only decided to date, but also +to have a spanking relationship. + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/postage2.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/postage2.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..1db09250 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/postage2.txt @@ -0,0 +1,195 @@ +Postage Due by Peaches (2/3) + +My next misplaced mail incident happened five days later. I was alone one +evening at the radio station writing advertising copy, when I heard a +knock on the street door. Thinking it was Jeff, I ran to open the door +without checking first. To my surprise there stood Brother Wayne, my +Southern Baptist preacher. He was a balding, large man around 58 years of +age whose voice could truly scare the Devil out of you. He had never smiled, +since I had known him. + +"Brother Wayne. What brings you out so late?" I cheerfully greeted him, +inviting him into the office. + +"I have something that belongs to you, Peggy Sue. It was with the church +mail. I opened it before looking at the address." From behind his back +came an opened envelope and out of the envelope were the latest issues of +"Strictly Speaking Spanking" and "No Nonsense Ladies". + +In his best fire and brimstone voice, "Peggy Sue Randall, do THESE belong +to you?" + +I cringed...wishing to God I could disappear. "Yes, Brother Wayne. +They're mine." + +His face was furious. In fact, he was so mad that he couldn't speak. The +only sound was the station's music tuned to a satellite network. How +appropriate...the song on the air was Travis Tritt's "Bible Belt". He +listened as he paced, then turned as an idea came to him. + +"Peggy Sue, I believe that song is about a corrupted young woman who leads +her pastor to damnation. IS THAT YOUR PLAN!!!" + +I quickly moved behind the desk and shook in my pumps. My voice cracked +with terror, "NO SIR! I was just ...curious." + +"I think subscribing to THIS...." shaking the mail in my face, "...is +taking curiousity a bit too far. As a caretaker of our children I'm sure +your headmaster would like to know what his teachers read." + +I gasped in disbelief. I'm an adult. This is my mail. I thought of what +I would like to say...but held my tongue. This man scared me as badly as my +Dad when I knew I was about to GET IT. + +"Peggy Sue, I think your father should see these too. You may be 36, but +you don't have a husband to answer to. You know from my sermons that women +cannot make decisions for themselves. So, that leaves your father to deal +with your conduct." + +I panicked, "No Brother Wayne. I couldn't bear my father hearing about +this or seeing those issues. He wouldn't understand. I'll do anything you +say, if you will let me answer to you, my spiritual father, instead of my +Dad." Yes, I spoke again before thinking. + +He stood quietly a moment, then could it be...he smiled. "Peggy Sue, +listening to that song brings to mind the different kinds of Bible Belts. +Of course, there is the area of the country we live in; and there is the one +I use on errant sheep." His hands moved to his buckle and slowly he removed +the belt...doubling it...slapping it against his thigh. + +I swallowed hard, but my mouth was dry. It felt like my heart was beating +between my legs. + +He grinned mischievously, "Peggy Sue, you agree to having your wicked butt +whipped?" + +glump..."Ahhhh...Yes...Sir." + +"Then strip yourself naked from the waist down and come over here to be +chastised by your pastor before God's eyes!" He bellowed. + +I slowly unzipped my professional skirt and pushed it down to the +floor....followed my my slip, pantie hose, and peach french cut panties. +He continued to slap the belt against his thigh. I almost lost my balance as +I came around the desk, clutching the hem of my blouse...trying to hide my +pussy. Trembles continuously vibrated my body as I stood before my minister. + +"Peggy Sue Randall. An English and Sunday school teacher should not +possess such literature. You teach children. You should only read the +Bible, it has all the answers you need. You remember your verse....spare the +rod and spoil the child." + +I was staring at the floor during his tirade hoping to find a hole to +crawl into quickly. + +He roared, "PEGGY SUE. LOOK AT ME!" My head shot up as tears rolled down +my cheeks. "I want you to bend over and grab your knees. I want those +heels three feet apart. If you try to touch your butt or move before I am +done, then we'll start again....next Tuesday night in front of the +Deacons. UNDERSTOOD." + +I swallowed hard. "Yes Sir." Slowly I assumed the position, hoping there +were three feet between my heels. I guess there wasn't, because he +reached down and pulled my right ankle our four more inches. + +Brother Wayne did not start immediately. In fact, he stood against the +wall watching my butt twitch for fifteen minutes....it felt like hours to +me. + +Finally, he was ready to start. Walking up behind me he spoke sternly, +"Before this night is over your backside will be dark red and blistered. +Peggy Sue, you're receiving this whipping not only because of your mail, +but also because of the lesson you chose for your class last Sunday. WE +DON'T TEACH EVOLUTION TO MY FLOCK!" Rubbing his belt across my buttocks +as well as my inner and outer thighs, he continued, "Your ancestors may +have been apes, but mine were not. However, young woman, I promise to +soon have you hopping like a baboon grabbing your nasty ass." + +Brother Wayne stepped back to take aim. "Peggy Sue, remember to hold that +position...hands on knees and butt pushed out for discipline. Failure on +any of those points and it will be Tuesday with the Deacons. Understood?" + +"Yes...Sir." My voice cracked in dread as I tried to prepare myself. + +CRACK! "OWWWWW!" CRANK! "OHOHOHOH!" CRACK! + +Brother Wayne took pride in being filigent, whether if it was his sermon +or chastising an irritating independent woman. His belt didn't leave an +unmarked inch between my upper hips to just above my knees. He also +worked his tool of discipline between my legs reddening my inner thighs. + +"PLEASSSE BROTHER WAYNE! IT HURTS!" CRACK! + +I somehow manage to hold position. However, my secret need was also being +satisfied, as I felt myself becoming wet and feeling those special strings +pulling. + +Brother Wayne must have noticed it too, because suddenly he stopped. +"Young woman, are you getting sinfully excited by this?" + +I bit my lip...and moaned. + +"ANSWER ME THIS MINUTE!" WHACK! + +"No Sir!" I cried, but Brother Wayne confirmed his suspicions by reaching +with his hand to cup my womanhood. I jumped with the shock of his bold +hand investigating my private parts, then cried out with arousal near the +breaking point. + +Still with his hand cupping me, he commanded, "Young woman, you will +control this. If you don't, I promise to whip you daily till you learn +discipline." I trembled with sexual excitement. + +"ENOUGH!" he yelled as he grabbed a armless chair...sitting down ...and +throwing me across his lap. He position me so that my fanny was raised +high...grabbing one cheek and separating it from the other...he started +whipping my crease. + + I screamed and kicked....beating the floor with my fists...."NOOOOO +Brother Wayne!" But he continued to strap me there as well as between my +thighs....as a wild gleam glowed in his eyes and his pants began to fill +with his own arousal. + +He pushed me to the floor saying, "Get to a corner." I grabbed my heated +flesh crying....and as I rose I proved him right by dancing and squeezing +my nasty ass. + +"ENOUGH!" Brother Wayne grabbed my arm and hauled me to a corner. He +lifted my blouse and tucked the hem under my bra strap, so my red bottom +was on display. While I stood there, he read verses on woman's submissive +role and discipline of children. + +Finally, Brother Wayne told me to face him. He stared for a while at my +eyes, then said, "I still see the Devil in you." + +"NO, Brother Wayne! I learned my lesson. I'll be good." I shamelessly +pleaded. + +"You still have much to learn. I want you in my office Sunday morning at +eight sharp. Perhaps an hour over my knee will teach your naked bottom +how to behave like a God-fearing woman. Also your buttocks will be +tender... very tender..while you teach Sunday school. I might sit in on +your class to watch you wiggle on a hard wooden seat." + +All of a sudden Brother Wayne grabbed me by the waist bending me forward, +and raised his hand for ten quick hard hand smacks. I could barely stand +it, since there was no warning. I cried out and lifted one leg then the +other during his volley. He released me, walked to the door, then turned +to review his work. + +"Yes, I believe my hand will do nicely." + +I was rubbing and crying with renewed energy. + +"Peggy Sue, who gave you the nickname 'Peaches'?" + +sniff...sniff..."My Daddy." + +"I bet it was after he spanked your naughty bottom till you couldn't sit." + +I didn't answer, but he was right. Brother Wayne picked up his +Bible....leaving my mail...and walked out the door. + +It was three days before I could sit comfortably; but unfortunately the +forth day was Sunday, and the fire he promised was reawakened in his +office. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/postage3.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/postage3.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..2aba0da0 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/postage3.txt @@ -0,0 +1,275 @@ +Postage Due by Peaches (3/3) + +Monday morning just before break my boss, Headmaster Ross, sent a note +that I was to come to his office immediately. Knowing he usually finished +opening the mail before break, I could guess what the postmaster had added +to it today. + +I walked down the hall twitching and already wet with just my wild +imagination of the coming meeting. I was wearing a cream blouse and full +floral skirt. Unfortunately, I did not feel like wearing undies after my +lessons from Brother Wayne, so my underwear selection was limited. I was +wearing a black lace thong...no pantie hose...just ankle socks and Keds. +I chose the thong, since I was still tender; but if Headmaster Ross +followed the status quo, then my butt was in hot water. + +Headmaster Ross was just a year older than me. In fact, Chuck Ross was my +childhood playmate and the boy next door. When things got serious in high +school, our friendship became strained. He said I flirted and teased +boys. I got mad at him after one of these discussions. That night I +stood him up for the Prom, instead attending it with a college student I +knew. Chuck went anyway, but his judging eyes never left me that night. + +As headmaster, Chuck was a firm believer in corporal punishment. I had +witnessed a few, when an errant student had gone too far. The boy or girl +would bend over his low coffee table, then would position their young, +jerking heinies for Chuck's paddle...appropriately named the "Board of +Education". The instrument of correction was 18 inches long, a half-inch +thick with ten holes drilled in the business end. Most paddlings were +over the student's clothes. However, if the student had a choice of being +kicked out or bending for the paddle...that paddling was on very naughty +and very bare butts. Those special paddlings were always witnessed by the +parents of the student, with the father administering the first and final +licks. + +Chuck and I had first hand knowledge of bare bottom paddlings in this very +office. My junior year after the Homecoming game, we had been caught +drinking with a group of students behind the field house. Headmaster +Collins kept his swinging arm conditioned that week for ten nervous +students. Chuck and I got our licks on the same day. I remember +Headmaster Collins telling me to pull down my panties and lift my skirt +out of the way. Daddy grabbed me around the waist and gave me fifty HARD +hand swats, then taking the paddle from Headmaster Collins, he growled, +"Bend your bad butt for wood, girl." He swung and I bet my answering howl +was heard throughout the school, downtown, and in the next county. Daddy +handed the paddle back to the Headmaster, who swung just as forcefully for +the next twenty-three strokes, then returned the paddle to Daddy for the +final blow. I jumped and howled for ten minutes before Headmaster Collins +said to dress and go to class. That evening in the backyard Chuck and I +compared blistered bottoms. As Chuck consoled me rubbing my heated flesh, +I became hot for his touch...wondering how HOT I would feel if he had been +the one to spank me. + +I woke from my silent musings. Headmaster Ross had left me sitting +outside the office waiting to see him -- just like a student about to be +punished. My next period was a planning period, so Chuck knew he had +forty-five minutes to make me stew. + + * * * * + +Inside the office Chuck was finishing reading the second story in "Sassy +Ladies". Leaning back he thought...so that's what she has been +wanting...someone to take charge over her and whip her ass when necessary. + Suddenly her behavior for the past twenty years began to make sense. + +She must have discovered this need of hers the day of the Homecoming bare +paddlings, because ever since then she had tested his patience. Chuck +looked out the window mindlessly slapping the spanking issue against his +palm. He remembered her flirting with any male that she knew he disliked +in high school...especially, standing him up for the Prom and going with +Quick Larry. + +He smiled as he remembered back to that night as he told Peaches' father +about Larry's reputation and that she had not broken her date with him +first. When Peaches got home from the dance, Chuck had hidden outside her +bedroom window for the coming attraction. He watched as her father hauled +her into the room...telling her to strip to her bra and panties in front +of him. He then took her over his knee for a hundred hard hand +whacks...next standing her up and pointing her to the shower to bathe the +perfume and makeup from her body. Afterwards, before she could dry off, +he dragged a wet whimpering child back into the room for a hundred strokes +of the hairbrush. For the next thirty minutes her deep red bottom +twitched and jiggled in the corner. Finally, she was called to her +father's den. That could mean only one thing...the strap. Though Chuck +felt sorry for Peaches...well half-heartedly sorry for her...as he watched +her punished rear gyrate with her father's strokes; he could not help but +wish that it was him holding the swinging leather. + +Chuck blinked, then looked at the clock. He had forty-five minutes to +straighten out twenty years of polite anger between them. Chuck smiled +thinking...well, I don't have time to do everything I would like; but +she'll go back to class with blushing cheeks and knowing whose her boss at +school and at home from now on. He went to the door. + + * * * * * + +I felt like a guilty student waiting to be punished. How long was he +going to make me wait. I wondered how much his secretary ...that nosy +bitty...knows about the mail. Suddenly the door opened and there stood +Headmaster Ross towering over me. + +"Miss Randall. Would you come in, please." He said in his practiced +headmaster voice as he held the door for me to pass through. + +Walking to the chair in front of his desk, I saw my latest issue of "Sassy +Ladies"...and next to it the paddle. Headmaster Ross took his place +behind the desk picking up the magazine. + +"Miss Randall, I believe this belongs to you. It was in with the school's +mail. I opened it thinking it was something for your creative writing +class." Raising an eyebrow he asked, "Is it?" + +I looked down...wringing my hands in my lap...nervously wiggling in my +chair thinking how tender my rear end still was from Brother Wayne's +lesson Sunday. Glancing at the paddle on Headmaster Ross's desk, I +thought...no way can I take that now. + +"ANSWER ME, MISS RANDALL." he barked. + +I searched my mind thinking...what the HELL was the question....oh, the +mail....creative writing class. "No, it's not for school...it's +personal." + +"So Miss Randall, are you telling me that you fantasize about having a man +bare your naughty bottom for spankings." Chuck spoke sternly, but I swear +his eyes were laughing. + +Meekly I answered, "Yes, Mr. Ross." + +He pushed back from the desk to give him room. Picking up the paddle and +slapping it to his palm, he said, "Come here, Miss Randall." + +With tear-filled eyes I begged, "Oh please Mr. Ross. Not the paddle. I +can't take much more. It's been a horrible month with my mail going all +over town." I began to sob in earnest. + +Chuck's demeanor broke as he put down the paddle and held out his arms to +me. "Peaches, honey, come here." + +Flying to him, I sat in his lap. Taking comfort in his arms, I tearfully +told him the story of my mail. I told him about Brother Wayne and Jeff +Mosley, but thought it would be wise to leave out about my relationship +with Jeff. + +With loving concern Chuck asked, "You're still tender from your spanking +from Brother Wayne?" + +"Uh huh." I shifted my weight and tucked my head against his shoulder. + +"Let me see." Chuck flipped me over before I could protest and raised my +skirt to inspect the damage. His hand tenderly massaged my bottom. +Poking a finger into the flesh, I cringed as a pain was reawakened. + +Frowning Chuck asked, "Peaches, where is your underwear?" + +"I couldn't stand to wear hose today." I answered thinking that was what +he meant. + +He softly tapped my exposed, raised buttocks then continued the +questioning, "I don't mean the hose. I mean your panties. Where are +those white cotton briefs you usually wear?" Then getting madder, "DAMMIT +PEACHES, where the HELL is your underwear?" + +I was getting angry but was still confused, "Chuck, I'm wearing +underwear." + +"WHERE?" + +"IT'S A THONG!!!" I could yell too. + +Chuck dove a finger in my crack and retrieved the small string that held +my undies together. He got madder. + +"Peggy Sue Randall! You call this appropriate dress to wear as you stand +in front of your students?" + +I panicked...afterall I was upside down across his lap...and that was his +hand firmly pressing on my exposed heinie. "Ch..ch..Chuck. It was the +only thing clean that I could stand to wear today. I'm sorry." + +"You coach drill team this afternoon. What if the wind catches your full +skirt and shows all THIS to the children." Seeing just how white and +relatively unmarked her bottom was, Chuck hissed, "I think the lady +protests too much about her sore tush. You've taken worse from your +father...I know...I saw. Damnit Peggy Sue, I can't believe you wore that +scrap of fabric to school." His control broke as he began firm hard slaps +to my buttocks. Rapidly the hue changed from white...to pink...and +finally deep red. + +I gritted my teeth...damnit, I'm not going to yell and let his secretary +hear me. No doubt she's hearing the spanking and knows I'm the only one +in here with him. I twisted and kicked, trying to avoid his steady +rhythm. + +After a hundred slaps, Chuck stopped to rub my throbbing heinie. He +flipped me to sit on my punished cheeks on his lap. Feeling his firm +thighs against my flaming fanny almost undid me. Chuck stroked my hair, +as he wiped and kissed the tears my face. "Miss Randall. We have ten +minutes to get you presentable for American Literature. Tonight I'll come +over and help you with your laundry. I want to make sure you have plenty +of white briefs for school." + +Without thinking I replied, "I can't tonight. I have a date." + +"YOU HAVE WHAT!" Chuck paused tightening his grip on my waist. "Break +it." + +"Chuck, I can't. It's Jeff." + +He roared, "Jeff Mosley. He's fourteen years older than you. Not to +mention his seven failed marriages and stud history." He face turned red +with rage as a new thought crossed his mind. "Peggy Sue Randall if you +slept with him, it better have been safe sex." + +Blushing I softly answered, "It was....safe sex." + +Suddenly he stood us up and raised the back of my skirt...his hands +cupping my heated flesh. "Peaches, this belongs to me and no one else. +Afterschool today, I want you back in this office bent over bare for +twenty-five from the "Board of Education". I trembled as he took charge. + +Chuck continued, "Then we're going to Jeff Mosley's office where you'll +raise your skirt to show your blistered backside and tell him your butt +belongs to me. You will break your date and say good-bye forever. Then +I'm going to haul you to church, where you'll once again expose your +bottom for inspection by Brother Wayne. You'll tell him that you no +longer require his private counseling, since your husband will attend to +your devious ways." + +"Oh, Chuck." I was crying with joy. + +"Then we'll go to your parent's home to tell them of our engagement. And +I might show your father your butt, so he'll know I can kept it in gear." + +"No, please sweetheart. Don't show Daddy." + +"OK," he answered kissing my nose, "We won't show your Dad." The bell +rang. Chuck playfully slapped my bottom saying, "Get to class." + +Later that day I was bent in Chuck's office for the twenty-five licks of +the paddle. We paid visits to Jeff and Brother Wayne....I believe they +regretted it when Chuck made it very clear that he was the only one to +spank me in the future. + +My parents were thrilled with the news of our engagement. While Chuck +talked to Dad, I went to the kitchen with Mom and showed her my blistered +rearend. Mom smiled the way only a well-strapped wife could. + +That brings us back to today with me bent bare for my latest postal +mishap. I was on my way to meet Chuck at the lake with my tote bag filled +with toys from the "Naughty Victorian". As I opened the door to leave, I +came face to face with Daddy. He was holding an opened box from Shadow +Lane filled with videos, tapes, and stories. Daddy shoved the box in my +arms yelling, "DID YOU ORDER THIS??" + +I took the force of the box in my arms, dropping my tote as rulers, +paddles, canes, and my tawse spilled out. Daddy slammed the door and +reached to retrieve my toys. The tawse caught his eye because Chuck had +had it engraved with "Peaches". + +Daddy looked up. "Peggy Sue, I want your wicked butt bare and bend over +your desk. I brought the strap for your sassy bottom, but I think I'll +try this bit of leather first. I've been looking for something new for +your mother." + +He had finished with the tawsw moments ago; but still felt I needed the +strap. Swinging it he commented on how many videos I had bought. Little +did he know, the videos were mainly Chuck's --- I think he had a crush on +Jennifer Brooks and Tanya Foxx. As my butt rolled with Daddy's blows, I +thought of the hotseat Chuck would give me for being late to the lake. + +But what's a girl to do when so many come requiring payment for postage +due. + + +THE END diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pov.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pov.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..5b942739 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pov.txt @@ -0,0 +1,3265 @@ +Points of View +Chapter One + + Up until a few moments earlier, the contact mission had gone +very well. Now suddenly Jean-Luc Picard was faced with a situation he +didn't know how to defuse. How did one politely refuse a gift which +was ritual tradition in this society? He looked at Riker who shrugged +slightly, faced with the same dilemma, but seemingly far less +uncomfortable with it. He leaned toward the captain and whispered. + "I think we're just going to have to... wing it, sir." + Picard sighed, nodding. It went against his grain to even think +of accepting, but as it was only for the duration of their stay.... He +looked back to the Planetary Consul, who was watching them with a +beneficent expression. "Thank you for your gifts, Per Atanil. They are +most...gracious." + The consul beamed and waved an elaborately jeweled hand. "A +mere trifle, for your enjoyment. If they fail to satisfy, let us know at +once; and we will have them beaten." + Riker and Picard exchanged stricken glances. Beaten? Even the +normally imperturbable Worf looked taken aback. Picard was heartily +glad the societal briefing had been thorough and recommended that +females be left off this particular Away Team. He would not have +wanted to subject any woman to this rigidly chauvinistic environment. + The Consul rose, indicating that the formal dinner was over. +The four Enterprise officers rose as well, a gesture of respect for their +host. After he had left the room, Picard gestured Riker Data and Worf +over to him. + "Data, do you have Kyrian in your memory?" At the android's +nod, he went on "Good, try to explain to them that we accepted out of +form only, and that we do not expect them to perform any duties for +us." + Data nodded and spoke a word in Kyrian. The four young +women instantly dropped to their knees and fastened rapt gazes on the +floor. He continued to speak for several moments, then fell silent on a +questioning note. There was a long silence, then finally one of the +women spoke, still staring at the floor. Data listened, then turned. + "I am afraid there is a slight problem, captain. Apparently these +women will be beaten if they fail to have relations with us." + "Yes I know that, Data." Picard said, a bit exasperated. +"However, none of their people need know that they haven't. We're +not planning on complaining to anyone about them. Tell them that." + With a nod, Data turned and elaborated. Once again, there was a +long silence before the same woman spoke again. Data listened intently, +a slight frown on his face as he asked a question, and was answered. + "What now?" Picard prompted. + "Apparently they will be given a physical examination in order to +determine if they have actually complied with their instructions. If they +have not, the result will be the same whether or not a complaint is +lodged." + Picard stared at him, shocked. "That's barbaric!" + "It is apparently the custom here. I believe the practice began as +an attempt by the early colonists to widen a somewhat limited gene- +pool. Women were encouraged to bear children to as many different +mates as possible. Over the decades, apparently the reason for the +custom became lost, leaving only a shell." + "Is there no way to spare them one or the other?" + "No sir, there does not appear to be." + Picard looked at the women. It would not be a terribly onerous +task, to bed any of them, they were all lovely, a platinum blonde, a +golden-blonde, a brunette and a red-head. Their translucent gowns of +metal-shot silk left little to the imagination. They all appeared a little +anxious...not that he blamed them. He scowled. + "Damned if you do, and damned if you don't," he muttered. + Data cocked his head to one side. "Sir?" + "Never mind Data. Ah, I realize this is a rather personal +question, but you are, ah, fully functional, are you not?" + "Yes sir, and programmed in..." + "Fine Data, thank you," Picard interrupted, cutting off whatever +additional comment the android had planned to make. "Well, we can at +least give them a choice. Tell them that they may choose whichever +option they prefer." + After Data's translation of the Captain's words, all four women +answered using the same word, though one, the brunette darted a glance +at Worf first. + "Apparently they fear us less than they fear being beaten." + Picard looked annoyed. "I wish Starfleet taught courses in this +sort of thing." + "It does, sir." Riker put in, dryly. "It's an extra-curricular +course, which goes by the official title of Xeno-Relations. It's more +commonly known as the James Kirk Memorial School of Interplanetary +Romance." + "James Kirk... why is that name so familiar?" Picard wondered +aloud. + "A James Kirk was the captain of the original Starship +Enterprise, NCC-1701, and her immediate successor, NCC-1701A." +Data supplied helpfully. + "Ah yes. That James Kirk." Picard said with a slight smile. "I +may have to investigate that course. It was not offered when I was at +the academy." + "No sir, it's new." + "I would imagine so. Well, then. I suppose we should get this +over with." + Riker chuckled. "I doubt the ladies would find that attitude +flattering, captain." + "No doubt. Data, are they... assigned, or have they free +choice?" + Data asked. A moment later the women stood, in unison, as +Data relayed the answer. + "Apparently it is customary to leave them the choice. One of +their few freedoms." + The women spoke among themselves for a moment, most of +them deferring to the smallest among them, the platinum-blonde. She +was the one who earlier had acted as spokeswoman for them. She +talked to each of them for a moment, then turned, looked at Data, and +spoke, pointing at Worf. Data nodded, and replied, using Worf's +name, and the word Klingon. Her eyebrows lifted and she glanced +back at her companions. They all looked petrified. She made a +disgusted face and said something that made them all hang their heads. +She nodded her thanks to Data, walked over to Worf, and put her hand +on his arm, looking up at him with a questioning expression. + Worf looked down at her, then over at Riker. + "Commander, I..." he began, then stopped, looking very +uncomfortable. + Riker hid a grin by rubbing at his beard. "Think of it as an +exercise in diplomacy, lieutenant." + Worf scowled. "Commander, I understand the necessity, +however I do not believe it is advisable... physically." + The woman looked at Data and spoke. Data turned to Worf. + "She informs me that she is not fragile, sir." + Picard did a double-take. Her reply clearly indicated that she +had understood what Worf said. His gaze narrowed. + "Do you speak Federation Standard?" + She smiled. "Of course, Captain Picard. We all do. That is +partially why we were chosen." + "Then why didn't you say so earlier?" + She looked at him innocently. "You did not ask. When the one +called Data spoke in Kyrian, I assumed we were to confine ourselves to +that tongue, and use him as our translator." + Picard rolled his eyes in exasperation. "I see. Well, that does +simplify things somewhat. Do you all understand that this is not +customary for us?" + She smiled. "That has become clear, Captain." + "Then you will forgive any hesitation we show. It has nothing +to do with you personally." + "Of course." she looked up at Worf, who stood a good ten +inches taller than she did, and outweighed her probably a hundred +pounds. "If you will come with me, I will show you to your quarters." + Worf's scowl grew deeper, and he flashed a silent plea at Riker. +Riker shook his head. + "Sorry, Worf, it's a... diplomatic matter." was all he said. + Worf sighed, and let the diminutive woman escort him out of +the dining chamber. Within a few moments, the room was empty of all +save the remains of the meal. + + Worf looked around the room. It was appallingly sybaritic. A +huge bathing area took up one corner. The equally large bed was +covered with cured animal pelts, and silken pillows. It looked soft. He +frowned, thinking it would probably give him a backache. There was +one chair, a decent sized one, next to a low table that held a pitcher and +glasses. He sat down. + Immediately the woman dropped to her knees beside the chair, +reached for the pitcher and poured a single goblet-full. Wordlessly she +handed it to him. He took it, and sniffed suspiciously. + "What is it?" + "Fruit juice, my lord. Unfermented. The monitors informed me +that you apparently do not consume fermented beverages." + He was startled. "What are the monitors? And how do they +know that?" + "The monitors were those who served your meal. They made +note of your likes and dislikes so that we would not offend you." + He sipped, cautiously. The juice was chill and tart, sliding +easily down his throat. He took a larger mouthful. + She remained at his feet, silent. After several minutes had +passed he looked down at her, scowling. + "Why do you not speak?" + "You did not command it, my lord." + "Oh." he wondered if this was how his ancestors had lived. He +had heard tales of the 'ancien regime' whose decadence surely equaled +this, with slaves who obeyed the slightest whim. Personally, he found +it unnerving. "You may speak as you will." + "Thank you, my lord." + "And stop calling me that. I am Worf." + "I know. The one called Data informed me of that." + How was he going to manage this? It was very awkward. He had +never had sex with a human. In point of fact, he did not find them +particularly attractive. This woman was so small, and frail- seeming +that he feared to touch her lest she break. Yet, she had chosen him. +Strange. He wondered why. + "What are you called?" he asked, more to fill the silence than +from curiosity. + "My name is Syr." + He took another sip of his drink and studied her. Her carriage +was +not that of a slave, in fact, she seemed more a warrior. Though she +knelt at his feet, she did so with unconscious pride. She showed no +fear of him at all, something he found uncommon. Even those he knew +well sometimes feared him. + "Why did you choose me?" he asked bluntly. + She looked startled. After a moment, she shook her head. "I +am not certain. Perhaps it was because I have never seen a man as tall +as you are, or as dark. I was curious." + "I am not a man." he said flatly. + "You aren't?" she asked, even more startled, her eyes running +over his uniformed body, going first to the smooth muscles of his chest, +then dropping lower to the conspicuous bulge between his thighs. Her +eyes lifted to his, puzzled. + "I do not mean that I am not male," he clarified. + She looked relieved. + "I mean that I am not Human." + "I know. Neither you, nor the one called Data are human. I did +not recognize his species, but you are a Klingon. Hereditary enemy of +the Federation, or so I was taught. But it is strange, the Klingon we +have illustrations of in our texts are different." + "How so?" + "They are smaller... for one. And they do not have the same +facial structure... here." she ran her fingers down her own forehead +and nose. "In fact, they look like Humans." + He nodded. "Your texts must be very old. When the Klin first +revealed themselves to Humans, we did so with caution. The first +emissaries were partially human themselves, specially bred to look more +like humans than Imperial Klin." + "I see. That explains much, yet not all. How is it you serve the +Federation?" + "The Klin and the Federation are no longer enemies, but I am the +first Klingon officer to serve aboard a Federation starship." + She smiled. "You must be exceptional." + Worf nodded. Modesty was a useless human trait. There was +silence for a few moments, then she spoke again. + "For what reason would it be physically inadvisable for us to +mate?" + Worf stared at her, surprised by the candor of her question. He +studied her for a moment, almost speculatively, then he spoke. + "You are very small." + Implied in that was the statement that he was not. She smiled. + "True. Are there no small women of your species?" + "Some." he admitted. + "Then my size is not a difficulty." + "I suppose not." he looked at her arm, left bare by the cut of her +gown. It was slender, but strong-looking, her pale skin flowing +smoothly over well-developed muscles. + "What then is the true difficulty?" she prompted + He met her frank gaze, wondering why she was so determined +to pursue the question. He decided to be equally open. + "A Klin mating can be very violent. I could accidently harm +you." + She shrugged. "Inadvertent harm is far more acceptable than +deliberate. I am used to beatings. I doubt you would do worse." + He could not imagine anyone beating such a fragile being. "For +what were you beaten?" + "For many things. For insolence, for independence, for +learning, for wanting change, and worst, for refusing my assigned +mating. I bit him. For that they broke my arm." + He looked at her oddly. "If you object so strongly to sex, then +why did you accept this... assignment?" + She smiled a little. "It seemed preferable to the alternative. I do +not want to become a creche-mother." + "What is that?" + "They have a machine that... well, it takes away your self. Then +you don't go mad when they make you bear babies, one after another +until your body can no longer function properly. When you reach that +stage, they neuter you and set you to raising the babies." + She said the whole in a flat, emotionless voice that sent warning +alerts shivering down his nerves. He found himself clenching his fists. +Not even the lowest of the low should be treated so. Slowly he forced +himself to relax, and he put his hand on her shoulder. + "I will tell the Captain of this. Perhaps there is something that +can be done." + She ran her hands over her face for a moment, her fingers came +away wet. "It would be worth dying for, to free the others." + "Let us hope that will not be necessary." + "Let us hope." she echoed in a whisper. + Neither spoke for several minutes. Finally Syr got to her feet. + "How may I please you?" + He shook his head. "I am not certain that you can." + "Why?" + He shrugged. "Human women... are not Klingon women." + "Ah, then you find me unattractive," she stated. + He studied her, slowly. Starting with the three long, silver- +blonde braids that fell thickly from the crown of her head, past large, +almond-shaped gray eyes in an oval face he knew a human would +consider strikingly beautiful. She was well-made, and graceful, her +breasts small and firm, her hips softly flaring, and she was long-legged +for her height. + "For a human, you are not... unattractive," he conceded + She smiled a little. "Thank you, I think." + Silent once more, she walked over to the bathing area, sat down +on the edge of the pool and unbraided her hair, letting the silver strands +fall free to her waist. Then she stood, and undid the single clasp that +held her gown at the shoulder. It fell silently to the floor. She put one +foot on the pool rim and paused, looking at him. + "May I?" + He nodded. She stepped in and then dived, flashing back and +forth across the confines of the water in swift, surprisingly powerful +strokes. After about ten minutes of that, she stopped, and got out, +donning her dress which clung to the water on her skin. She walked to +the door and again paused. + "With your leave, I will go now. I may as well get it over with +now, rather than increase the pain by a night's anticipation." + "What?" he asked, not following her line of reasoning. + "It is obvious that you do not desire me. I may as well report +my failure now. I thank you for being honest with me." She opened +the door and stepped out. + "Wait!" he growled. + She waited, but did not turn to look at him. He stood and went +to the door, drawing her back inside. She looked up at him, obviously +puzzled. He wasn't quite sure himself what he intended to do. He did +know why. + "I do not wish to be the cause of your being beaten... or worse. +Stay. Perhaps we can manage something." + She studied him doubtfully. "One cannot force desire," she + "Perhaps it would not be forced. There is one thing that a +Klingon prizes in a female above anything else... courage. And that +you have." + He saw hope flare in her eyes. She stepped closer. + "Then I will be courageous, and admit to you that I lied... +partially." + "About what?" + "About why I chose you. I chose you because you stir me. I +watched you, all evening. There is a force, an energy, a kind of raw +power in you that I have never felt before. It calls to something in me. +I chose you because I desired you." + "And why did you lie?" + Syr smiled. "I did not think you would believe me, so I chose a +reason I thought you *would* believe. Curiosity is as good a reason +as any," she pushed her wet hair back from her shoulders. "It was not +altogether a lie. I am curious. We are such opposites; it seemed we +would be aesthetically pleasing together." + He looked at her, speculatively, and nodded. "That is true. I +must tell you, this is not a thing my people take easily. For us, sex is +usually the final expression, not the first, as is common with humans." + "I do not take it lightly myself. Why do you think I refused to +be mated, before? But it seems neither of us has free will this night. I +will not hold it against you, if you do the same for me." She looked into +his eyes steadily. "Teach me to please you." + He took her hand in his and closed his fingers around hers, then +stretched his arm out, with hers. He moved his mouth from her wrist +upwards, not touching her, just letting her feel the heat of his breath on +her bare skin. She shivered. He made a sound that could have been a +growl of satisfaction; she wasn't sure. He released her hand and +captured the other, then repeated his action, this time catching the soft +skin where her arm joined her shoulder in his teeth, not hard enough to +hurt, but enough to jolt her. She made a startled sound. He drew +away, looked at her face, then continued, apparently reassured. + The touching-without-touch was nothing she had ever heard of +before. He held her hand, but his lips never touched her flesh. He +skimmed her shoulder, her neck, her cheek, her lips, sending ripples of +almost electric current through the sensitive nerves. She felt herself +warm, as her body reacted to his teasing. + Finally, frustrated, she reached forward with her free hand, +wanting to touch him, then stopped. Her eyes, which had drifted +closed, opened. + "May I touch you?" she asked. + He nodded. Her hand went to his chest, stroking the nearly +skintight surface of his uniform. + "How does this open? May I?" + "You do not need to ask my permission for each thing you wish +to do." + "I do not wish to offend you." she said simply. + "If you offend me, I will let you know." he stated succinctly, +demonstrating how the hidden closure worked. + One-handed she eased the uniform open, then ran her fingers +over the V of sleekly muscled chest she had exposed. For a moment +she flattened her palm against his sternum, fingers spread, and stared at +the contrast of her fair skin against the darkness of his. Then she +tugged her other hand free and skimmed her fingers over the woven +leather and metal surface of his baldric, searching for how it fastened. +He took her hands and guided them around behind him to where it +latched. The action drew her body up against his, and she leaned her +cheek against his bared chest as she opened the baldric. + A moment later she stepped back and took it from him. He +looked slightly amused at the surprised expression that lit her face when +she held its full weight in her hands. She shot a look at his face and +grinned. + "No wonder you scowl so often. This is heavy!" + He shook his head. "Not particularly. Only fourteen kilos." + She snorted. "'Only', he says. Doesn't it hurt, to wear it all the +time?" + He shook his head. "No." + "Oh." Looking nonplussed, she set it carefully on a low table +and returned her attention to him. She took the open edges of his +uniform in her hands and eased it down over his shoulders, then +skinned it completely off. Finding that he wore nothing but a brief +black loinguard under it brought a slight flush to her face. Somehow +she had assumed that at least part of his bulk must be supplied by layers +of clothing, although it was perfectly obvious that with a uniform like +that, it would be difficult to hide such layers. + Determined, she knelt to remove his boots, and suddenly found +herself being tugged upward by her hair, albeit gently. + "If I wish for you to kneel, I will tell you." he said, his face +expressionless. + Her eyes immediately went to the floor. "Yes my lord." she said +automatically. + He yanked her face up, without gentleness this time. "*That +*offends me." he snapped. "We have agreed, you are not my slave, or +even my servant. You have courage, you have pride, show it!" + She glared at him for a minute, then reached up and caught her +hair above where he held it and pulled it free of his grasp. + "You ask me to break the habit of a lifetime in a few moments. +It is not an easy thing, especially when the consequences of doing so are +usually devoutly to be avoided! I meant no offense, and I knelt only +because I wished to finish removing your clothing..." she paused, and +shot him a haughty look. "...for *my* benefit." + He laughed, startling her. She hadn't realized that Klingons +ever laughed. + "That is better. This woman I could possibly bed. The other... +keep her away." + She got angry for a moment, then after a moment saw the +humor and chuckled. "If she comes back I'll chase her away. You're +mine!" + She reached up and put her hands behind his neck, pulling his +head down toward hers. She pressed her mouth against his, found his +lips dry and silky. He did not move, and she sensed puzzlement in him. +She drew back. + "You do not kiss?" + "I have seen kissing, but I do not comprehend the need for it. It +seems an odd way to express desire." + She grinned. If kissing wasn't a Klingon tradition, it was about +to become one. She traced one finger-tip across his lower lip. "The lips +have a great many nerve-endings, as does the tongue. The stimulation +can be very pleasurable." + + +Points of View +Chapter Two + + Once more her lips found his. She let her mouth move on his, +gradually feeling his stiffness ease a bit. When she had lulled him +somewhat, she intensified the attack, tracing the sensitive inner surface +of his lips with her tongue. He jerked away. + "What are you..." he began + "Oh shut up! It was just getting good!" Thoroughly annoyed, +she pulled him back down with rather more force than was absolutely +necessary. He seemed surprised, but allowed it. She started over, and +this time when she used her tongue he didn't pull back. She kept it light +at first, just teasing, until finally he took the hint and she felt him begin +to return the kiss. At the first touch of his tongue on her lips, she +sucked it into her mouth and did to it what she eventually intended to do +to something in a more southernly location. + Suddenly she felt his hands on her back, sliding downwards +toward her hips with rough urgency. Cupping her buttocks in his +hands, he pulled her hard against him, and she felt the iron-hard +urgency of his desire against her belly. She smiled--it was good to +know Klingons weren't all that different from humans. + Finally she let him go and looked up at him like the cat who'd +had the cream. "Well?" + He frowned a little, "I begin to understand the... attraction." he +finally conceded. + "You begin... why you liar! You think I couldn't feel what that +did for you? Hmm?" she poked him in the chest with one finger. "Do +you really?" she poked him again, not really angry, but enjoying the +release. + He grabbed her hand. "Do not do that again!" + "You forget. I'm not your slave, or your servant. Those were +your rules, remember?" + "I remember." + "Good. Keep it that way." she looked up at him, trying to +gauge the real depth of his irritation. It didn't seem like much. With a +grin, she used her free hand to get in one more poke. Before she could +even complete the motion, she found that wrist imprisoned as well. He +held her wrists in his hands for a moment, then casually transferred +both wrists to one hand and reached down to cup her chin. The +expression on his face was unreadable. For a moment, she was afraid. +Then he spoke. + "You are correct. I lied. But do not even play at using violence, +or you may find yourself regretting it. Do you understand?" + She nodded. He drew her hands up above her head and released +the single clasp that held her gown closed. It slithered over her and fell +unnoticed to the floor. Every nerve-ending in her body suddenly tingled +with awareness. He ran one hand down her body, over her breasts, +belly, down to the platinum triangle between her thighs. She shivered. + "Please!" she whispered, not really sure what she was asking +for. + He smiled, a very predatory sort of smile. She felt very +vulnerable, but also very safe. For some unknown reason, she trusted +him. + "I understand human women like to be touched, especially on +their breasts, and between their legs. Is that so?" + "Yes." she breathed. + "Interesting." + She swallowed heavily as his long, hard fingers probed between +her thighs, parting the moist, swollen folds of her labia to find the well +of slippery heat they hid. She moaned as he pushed one finger up +inside her, searching for the source. He continued to hold her hands +captive as he stroked and explored every secret her body held. +Experimentally he introduced a second finger into her heated depths and +she gasped, her knees buckling. Instantly he freed her wrists and +caught her, his fingers leaving her bereft. + "Did I hurt you?" he asked, his voice almost anxious. + "No... oh god, no, it was wonderful! Please... take me to bed. +I'm tired of standing up. I can't reach you properly." + He lifted her effortlessly, as if she weighed nothing, and took a +step; then suddenly stopped and looked down. The barest hint of a +smile curved the outer corners of his mouth. She turned her head to see +what he was looking at. For a moment it didn't register, then it hit her. +His feet were still encased in regulation Starfleet-issue boots. She +giggled. + "May I to kneel this time?" she queried. + "No." he said. "I will take care of it." + He carried her the few steps to the sleeping-pit and dropped her +unceremoniously into its midst. Before she recovered from the +surprise, he had joined her, barefoot. She thought he had beautiful +feet... and hands as well. In fact, everything she could see was +stunning. And the only part of him still covered was the part she most +wanted to see. She reached out and cupped her hand over the hard +curve that the loinguard did little to disguise. He tensed. She grinned. + "Relax. I've no intention of hurting you." + He snorted. "Hurt me? Impossible." + "Oh? Is that so?" + "I did not intend for you to take it as a personal challenge," he +complained. + She laughed. "I know. But dammit, get this thing off! I want +to see you!" she tugged at the loinguard. + Obligingly, he reached down and removed it. She stared, and +swallowed. "Good god!" she finally managed. "That's very... ah... +well..." A string of adjectives occurred to her, none quite what she +wanted. "...large," she finished weakly. + "Did you expect otherwise?" he asked with amusement. + "Whatever I expected, you have more than fulfilled it." + "Already?" he said in mock disbelief. "I had heard human +women were easy to satisfy. I did not realized how easy." + She opened her mouth to protest, and realized he was joking. +She hadn't realized Klingons joked either. A rush of warmth flooded +her with intense desire. She really liked this man...male, she amended. +Her body felt empty and open, waiting to be filled with his hard male +flesh. + His nostrils flared. "Your scent just changed." he said. +"Why?" + She stared at him, blushing. "I... was just thinking how much +I want you to... be inside me." + "Oh." + Syr wondered if he was embarrassed by her candor. Leaning +back against the piled cushions, she bent her knees and let them fall +open. + "I'm ready, come to me." + He did not disagree. He slid gracefully into position between +her thighs and laced his fingers through hers as his shaft nudged her +open and stopped at the entrance. + "You are certain?" he asked, his eyes holding hers. + "I am." she whispered. "Absolutely." + "So be it." + As his hips pressed forward he put his mouth against her +shoulder. She felt his teeth on her, but not painfully. The pain was +elsewhere; but expected. She moaned softly as he slowly invaded her +woman's softness, wishing he would do it quickly. She felt strained, +over-filled, and stretched to the breaking point. Clutching his +shoulders, she set her teeth, braced her heels and pushed herself up into +his invading hardness. She felt a moment's sharp pain, followed by a +dull throbbing, but mostly she felt him; hard, hot and immense, filling +every inch of her. + He pushed himself up on his elbows and stared down at her, a +puzzled frown on his face. He lifted a hand and smoothed the skin of +her shoulder as if searching for something. After a moment his hand +slid down between their bodies to where they joined, then withdrew. +He looked at his fingers, then his eyes went to hers, obviously worried. + "You are bleeding." he stated flatly. + She wondered how he knew that. She had made no outcry +when he breached her. She nodded. + "Yes. A little. But it's normal. How did you know?" + "I can smell it, you were not before, now you are. Why is it +normal to bleed in this way?" + "Didn't you know that in human females there is a barrier... a +small shield of flesh which is broken during her first mating?" + He shook his head. "No. I did not. It sounds like a useless +mutation, your geneticists should remove its coding from your DNA +complexes." + She laughed. "You're right about that. Unfortunately, in my +society great value is placed on it." + He looked at her as if she had lost her mind. "For what +reason?" + She frowned thoughtfully. "You know, I'm not altogether +certain. I just know that it is considered a great feat for a man to break a +virgin. They boast about it." + He scowled. "Revolting habit; all the more reason to eliminate +it. You humans are very odd, I will never understand some of your +customs." + "Perhaps things are different elsewhere. I do not think the +humans you travel with are like those here." + "They are not. I have great respect for them. Are you in pain?" + "No. Not anymore. Though it is difficult not to move." + "Why should you not move?" + "Because, it's bad manners to interrupt someone while they're +talking!" + "Oh. Then we shall dispense with talking. You may move as +you wish." + Experimentally, she arched her hips. The delay had given her +body time to adjust to his unfamiliar presence inside. She no longer felt +uncomfortably stretched. Her natural moisture eased his way as he took +most of his weight on his hands and curled his hips forward. She +gasped as he went even deeper, feeling every hard, solid inch of him +holding her fully open and filled. + He pulled out almost completely, and she grabbed at his hips +frantically, not caring that her nails scored his flanks. "No! Don't +go!" + "I did not intend to." he said, his voice annoyingly controlled, +almost amused. He held himself above her, just the tip of his maleness +still contained within her. She arched upward, searching for more and +he surged back into her in a single powerful stroke. She made a sound, +almost a purr, and lifted her knees to wrap her legs around him as their +movements began to take on a natural rhythm. + She felt his teeth graze her shoulder again, her neck, her breast, +never hard enough to hurt, just enough to further inflame her already +seared senses. She let her hands play over his back, feeling the flex and +slide of powerful muscles beneath the sleek warmth of his skin as he +drove her unceasingly closer to something her body promised would be +perfect. Wanting to give him as much as he was giving her, she began +to echo his actions, lifting her head to nip at whatever she could reach, +but going a step further by then licking where she bit. + His rhythm faltered for a moment, and when he growled she +knew that it was not with displeasure. With a satisfied smile, she +reached up and ran a finger over his lips, hoping he would take the hint +and kiss her. For a moment, he simply allowed her to caress him, then +in a quick motion captured her finger gently in his teeth. She shivered, +wondering if he would be so gentle if she were Klingon also. +Somehow she thought not. She sensed that he leashed the largest part +of his passion in deference to her. + Slowly she pulled her hand down toward her face, since his +teeth were still clamped around her finger he followed. When his mouth +was centimeters from hers, then she wiggled her finger. He released it +instantly, and she lifted her head and ran her tongue along the inner +curve where his lips met. He returned the caress, at the same time +increasing the tempo of his thrusts. With a helpless moan she clutched +at his shoulders, arching her hips into his deep, driving thrusts. + She seemed to hang suspended over an abyss he drove her +toward, and clung to him to keep from falling. One of his hands slid +down between their bodies, and his long, hard fingers curled over her +mound, unerringly finding her most sensitive spot. She let out a +banshee wail as she fell into a blinding sun of swirling, pulsing +pleasure. Vaguely she was aware of a low chuckle from him, as she +gasped for breath, their bodies still and moist. + Gradually as she became more aware, she realized that though +he was still, he was not finished. She could still feel him full and heavy +within her as residual tremors of pleasure shocked through her. She +shifted uncomfortably, her thighs aching slightly from being spread so +wide for so long. + "It is true, then, that human females are easy to satisfy." he +said. "Is it also true that they can be satisfied more than once in a short +time?" + She looked up at him, saw humor and something else gleaming +in his eyes. She swallowed, then smiled as seductively as she knew +how." + "Shall we find out?" she asked softly. + "I think so." he pushed himself up, and she gasped as he slid +from within her. His eyes went to her face. "Pain?" he queried +succinctly. + "No. Just... I miss you." + "Turn over." + "What?" she asked, startled. + "Turn over, on your stomach." + "Oh." Wondering what he was up to, she turned. He lifted her +hips with one hand and slid several pillows beneath her. Her face +warmed, and an echo of her earlier pleasure rippled through her loins at +the thought of what he wanted. Somehow it felt right, primitive and +sensual. She tucked her knees up against the pillows and spread her +legs to give him access, almost trembling with anticipation. + She felt the warmth of his breath against her thigh, then the +startling hardness of his teeth as he bit the sensitive inner surface. +Between her thighs she felt tender, swollen, her body liquid with need. +His hands were on her buttocks, then lower, two fingers slipping inside +to where she ached most. She moaned. + "Yes... oh god, yes." + He stroked her, inside, his fingers slowly stretching her sheath, +but not so much as his penis had before. She writhed, needing more. +His other hand found the swollen bud at the top of her slit, began to +caress it, coating it with the slick moisture of her own body. She +pushed back on his fingers, her hips moving jerkily as she began to lose +control, panting. He put a third finger up her and she sobbed aloud, +shaking. With racking slowness, he worked his fingers in and out of +her dripping sex, still caressing the tiny, rigid nub of flesh where the +most intense feelings centered. + She felt his weight shift, and his fingers within her spread wide, +stroking the hot, tight walls of her vagina. For a moment they remained +so, then she felt something else. With a moan of shock she felt his +massive shaft pushing into her once more. Ecstasy exploded through +her, incredible pleasure. She didn't know how she stood it, being +stretched that wide, but it sent waves of scalding pleasure through her, +like nothing she had ever felt before, and her sheath closed around his +rock-hard organ in clenching spasms of gratification. She licked her +lips and tasted salt, tears were streaming down her cheeks. + His hands were firm on her hips, guiding her movements, not +giving her an instant to recover. Almost immediately her focus shifted +from fulfillment to desire. She gasped aloud, unable to believe he could +do it to her again, but it seemed so. The heart-beat pulse of her last +orgasm became the deep thrum of the next as he rode her, his thrusts +steady and even; spreading her narrow channel wide with each +penetration. A deep, deep ache began low in her belly, not where he +filled her, but higher, almost between her hipbones. It was strange, she +had never heard of such a thing before. Oddly, the almost-pain did not +detract from the pleasure he was giving her; in fact, it increased it. + She strained back, trying to force him to speed up the pace. He +took her clitoris in his fingers and pushed the small, swollen nub back +against her pelvic arch. The pressure seemed to release something. She +felt a sudden twinge of real pain, as quickly gone as come, up where the +strange ache had been and then she exploded yet again, her fingers tore +at the pillows, ripping holes in the fragile silk as she tried not to scream +her pleasure aloud. + When her mind accepted reality again, she realized he still was +not finished. She could feel every hard, heavy inch of him inside her +supersensitized vagina. She moaned, knowing he was going to demand +yet more of her; and was both afraid and ecstatic. She had heard every +mating story there was, but she had never heard of a man pleasuring a +woman more than once before taking his own release. More often, they +did not even bother to please the woman, just rutted away on her until +they spent themselves. What he was giving her was worth the price he +demanded; since that fee was her own pleasure. She wondered if +anyone ever died of pleasure. + He was not moving, waiting for something. She lifted her head +and looked back over her shoulder at him. His eyes were closed, his +head slightly back. There was an expression of intense concentration on +his face, almost as if he were meditating. His nostrils flared out +suddenly, and he opened his eyes, his gaze locking with hers. + "Your body speaks." he said softly. "But does your mind? Do +you consciously wish to conceive a child of this mating?" + "What?" she gasped. + "Did you not feel it? You became fertile, with your last +pleasure." + "But humans don't... we can't control such things!" + "Of course you can. You just did. I could feel it in you...I can +smell it on you. Your body readied an egg and released it." + Suddenly she remembered that strange ache, and the snapping +twinge just before her orgasm. It was the right area... but it was +impossible! One couldn't just say 'now' and have it happen! How could +he know her body better than she did herself? He spoke again. + "The genetic coding of our species is compatible, under certain +circumstances, and with medical assistance. However I will not fertilize +you unless you wish it. Sometimes the body is primitive in its desires, +and does not listen to the mind." + Did he mean what he was saying? That he could impregnate +her, but wouldn't if she didn't wish it? What man would do such a +thing? She wanted to see his face without straining; but at the same +time she didn't want him to leave her body. He seemed to read her +mind, for he eased out of her and turned her onto her back, then pressed +her open and filled her again. She sighed as his massive shaft slid +easily into her slick warmth. It didn't hurt any more, not even where he +had torn open her maiden's veil. After a moment of adjustment, she +looked up at him. + "Why?" + "Why what?" + "Why would you give me pleasure without taking your own?" + "You have pleasured me. I find it very relaxing, to watch you +find your pleasure." + "No... I mean, why would you not let yourself... finish?" + He chuckled. "I have no intention of not finishing. What makes +you think that?" + "But you said you would not impregnate me unless I wished it." + "Ah. I see. Your people do not use biocontrol?" + She looked at him blankly. "Bio... what?" + "Biocontrol. You see, if I raise my internal body temperature +now, the sperm cells will die, thus, what I give you will not impregnate +you. If I allow natural regulation, then in all likelihood you will +conceive, since your body is ready." + "You can do that?" + "Of course. It is required training. I take it your answer is +negative; that your mind and body are not in agreement?" + She thought about it for a long time, then finally nodded. He +closed his eyes and the look of concentration she had seen before +reappeared. This time she knew what it meant. A few moments later he +opened his eyes again, and moved within her. She shivered, tightening +her thighs around his hips. + "I want to please you, I want to feel your pleasure, as well as +my own!" + "I would not refuse you. One thing... for me to reach +completion, you must draw blood." + "What!" + "It is a physiological necessity. Do not worry... you cannot +harm me." + She stared at him, still aghast. "But, why?" + "In my species, we only breed with those who can hurt us. It +assures continued strength. Usually, the blooding is achieved in the +ritual pre-mating fight; but since with you there was none, it will have to +be done some other way. Only the blooding of both partners will +trigger full release." + She shook her head. "I can't hurt you!" + He looked exasperated. "You are correct. You cannot. Are you +so timid that you cannot draw blood to assure your wish is fulfilled? If +so, you are less than I thought." + That did it. Her eyes narrowed with anger, she twisted and +struggled, trying to free herself, but his sheer bulk held her impaled +beneath him. "Let me go!" she hissed. + "I have not finished with you." he said mildly, moving his hips, +shifting inside her. She gasped, her eyes closing for a moment as she +fought the swamping pleasure. + "You are easy to please, aren't you?" he mocked. + She braced her heels and tried to buck him off, succeeding only +in a motion that drove him still deeper into her yielding softness. She +began to fight in earnest, pushing with hands and arms, almost sobbing +with frustration as he easily mastered her. She grew more frantic as he +began to move, his powerful thighs flexing, spreading her wider to ease +his repeated entry into her sheath. She fought both him, and herself, for +her body wanted only to yield and feel the exquisite pleasure he could +give her. She scratched at him, but her nails were too short to do any +damage. He laughed, and caught her wrists in his hands, holding them +above her head as he took her. + Finally, in desperation, she lifted her head and found sleek, dark +skin and bit him, hard. Iron and copper stung her tongue and he +stopped suddenly, shuddering. She heard an explosive sound; +somehow she knew it was an affirmation in his home language. He +trembled above her for a moment, then ducked his head and kissed her, +tongue snaking out to taste his blood in her mouth. A moment later he +whispered, "I knew you would do it," and began to drive into her +sheath with short, powerful thrusts. She cried out, in mingled pain and +pleasure, sobbing with relief as she realized he had goaded her into +blooding him. + Then it didn't matter. All that mattered was the feel of him, on +her, in her, the scent of him mixing with hers, the overwhelming +pleasure of his massive maleness within her throbbing sheath. She lost +herself, her pleasure so strong that she actually passed out for a +moment, but she recovered seconds later to feel him drive deep inside +her and stop, and heard the primal cry of fulfillment he made as he +found his own release. + She held him, pulling him close, feeling the throbbing pulse of +him within her as she was pumped full of liquid fire. He let her hold +him until the last echo of pleasure died, then he withdrew and lifted +away, relieving her of his weight. + She moaned, her body a mass of bruises she hadn't even +realized she had until that moment. Her wrists hurt, her hips hurt, her +inner thighs hurt, in short, everything hurt. But it was a kind of +satisfied ache. One that spoke of being well-pleasured, not abused. +She lay there smiling, with her eyes closed, drifting between sleep and +waking. She felt something warm and wet envelop one of her her sore +wrists and opened her eyes. He was using a wet cloth on it, a +tremendous scowl on his face as he wrapped it around and held it there. + "What's wrong?" she queried sleepily. + "I hurt you." he said, in a voice redolent of self-disgust. + "Not much. I expected worse." + He looked up, startled. "You did?" + She nodded. "You said you might hurt me, so I was prepared +for the worst. Actually, I've been hurt much worse just for being +disobedient." + "I begin to understand that. You are very stubborn. But then, I +was counting on that." + "I know you were, you brute. That was playing dirty." + "Thank you." he said, looking pleased. Apparently he found +that a compliment. + "You're welcome." she said drily, closing her eyes. "Will you +sleep with me?" she asked, half afraid he would not. + "If you wish it." he said, removing the wet rag and settling +down beside her. + + +Points of View +Chapter Three + + She woke suddenly, for no reason, and lay there wondering +what had woken her. Worf lay beside her, his body relaxed and loose +in sleep. She studied him, a smile on her face as she followed the flow +of skin over muscle, taking in the child-like upward cup of one broad, +strong, hand; the hard arch of thigh muscle, long, lean feet. He was +beautiful. And for this night, he was hers. + A rush of desire flooded her, and she looked at his maleness, +massive even in a relaxed state. A slight ache between her legs told her +it wasn't wise, but she didn't care. She wanted him again. Softly she +gathered up a handful of her hair and trailed it over his penis; then +moved her head back and forth, dragging the silken strands across him. +Like silver filigree on ebony. His member stirred, lifting slightly as it +began to harden. She began to breathe harder, and a sudden rush of +wetness between her legs announced that she was ready for him +already. As she watched him, her lips felt swollen, and dry. She licked +them, and then realized what it was she really wanted to do. + She leaned closer, and touched her lips to his organ, felt its +silken steel against her mouth. With a soft moan, she let her tongue +flick out to taste him, salty and rich, tasting of sweat and semen, and +herself. She let her lips roam him, over the pulsing veins and into the +valley that ran the length of him, underneath. She measured him in her +fingers, and found they did not meet when she closed her hand around +him. No wonder she felt so full when he was inside her. She took the +head of his thick, dark shaft into her mouth and suckled at it. + He shifted and moaned, beginning to wake. With a mischevious +laugh, she let her teeth graze the sensitive flesh. He was instantly +awake, his hand wrapped in her hair with a warning tug. + "Do that again and I'll beat you." he growled. + To her shock, her body responded to his statement with a +miniature orgasm, a single shock of pleasure that made her gasp. He +aroused her so fully that even the thought of pain was pleasurable, if he +was the administrator. For the first time she understood how a +woman...or a man, could become addicted to sex. Not wanting to +reveal how much he affected her, she shielded her teeth with her lips +before she lowered her head and engulfed him again. + This time he gasped. She felt his hips buck, pushing him deeper +into her mouth, then he was yanking on her hair again. "What are you +doing?" he demanded in a voice that was hoarse with desire, but +sounded shocked. + She lifted her head. Apparently she had stumbled onto another +Klingon lack of tradition. "Don't you like it?" + "I... yes, but why are you doing it?" + "It's traditional." she lied. "How the woman thanks a man for +pleasing her." She lowered her head again. + He moaned and writhed beneath the touch of her lips. He had +never felt anything like it. It was all he could do to keep from coming in +her mouth. Her hair was wrapped around him like a silver net, the +sensation ticklish and erotic. He felt the pleasure gathering like water +behind a leaky dam. He reached down and lifted her bodily off him to +make her stop before he lost all control. She laughed. + "Poor thing, come into me. I want you." with that she swung +one leg over his and lifted herself above him, then her hand was guiding +him into her. He grasped her hips and pushed her down. She gasped +as he did, bracing her hands on his chest as he penetrated her deeper +than before. She wondered for a second if he was large enough to +actually damage her, but she felt herself ease open to accommodate him +and decided he was not. He was perfect. She pried his hands off her +hips and forced them down on either side of his head... knowing that +he let her do so, for she could never have done it had he resisted. Then +she set the pace, riding him with slow, even strokes. + He freed one of his hands and slid his fingers into the damp +fleece between her legs, caressing the small nub that controlled her +pleasure. She sighed and added a slight twist to her hips that caused her +to move over his fingers in a way that was extremely stimulating. She +tossed her hair back, out of her face. He felt it on his thighs. She had +very long hair. He watched her face as she took him, her eyes closed +and, lips parted as her breath grew uneven. He felt the tension +gathering in her, and smiled. She was very passionate. In fact, he +suspected it was quite possible that a human male would not be able to +fully satisfy her. For some reason he found that thought pleasing. + He freed his other hand and lifted it to her breasts, small and +firm, with hard, roseate nipples. Experimentally he rubbed his fingers +across one nipple. She gasped, and lost her rhythm for a moment. +Apparently she liked that. He repeated the action, alternating between +right and left. She went still, her head arched back as she shuddered +above him. Inside, he felt the muscles of her vagina clench in the +pulsing spasms that signaled her release. After a moment, she slid +forward, resting her head on his chest, still holding him within her. + He was a little surprised she had wanted him again this soon. If +all human women were like this, it must be difficult for their mates to +keep up. Perhaps that was why so many humans changed mates +frequently, especially when they were younger. + "God..." she breathed. "You feel so good inside me." + He didn't reply, waiting to see what her next move would be. +He wanted release, but suspected she might be too tender for the amount +of sex it would take to reach his peak. He could tell she was bleeding +again, though only slightly. With un-Klingon curiosity, he +remembered her mouth on him. That wouldn't damage her. + She shifted against him and sighed, lifting her head. Her words +made him suspect her of telepathic ability. "You are still hard. But I'm +afraid I shouldn't indulge any more. I won't be able to sit down for a +week as it is. May I pleasure you some other way?" + He nodded, not wanting to let her know exactly how much he +had liked what she had done before. It was a weakness. She lifted +herself off him with a slight wince, and picked up the cloth he had +earlier used on her wrist. It had cooled, and the cold was a bit of a +shock as she enveloped the heat of his penis with it, stroking, but it +wasn't unpleasant. Just different. He put his hands behind his head +and closed his eyes. + She looked up and smiled. Slowly she moved the cloth away +and lifted his shaft in her hands, then leaned down and took him in her +mouth. His hips arched slightly. She began to move, letting her tongue +trace the contours of him, tasting the silky flesh that lay warm and +resilient over the steel-hard shaft. He shifted a little. She suspected he +did not want her to know how much he liked her mouth on him, since it +wasn't a Klingon thing to do, but she could feel it in the straining +tightness of his shaft, and the rapid pulse and breathing. + Softly she cupped his testicles, lifting their full, heavy warmth, +caressing. She discovered to her surprise that Klin had at least one +major physiological difference. She could trace the contours of four +ovals within, not two. She wondered if that contributed significantly to +their fertility. Coming back to the head of his shaft, she let her mouth +close around him and she began to imitate the up-and-down motion of +intercourse. He arched again, and she heard his breath catch. She +curled her hands around the part of his shaft she could not enclose with +her mouth and stroked in counterpoint. That drove a growl from him. +She was pleased, and quickened her pace. + He stood it for as long as he could. For some reason, having +her voluntarily take his sex in her mouth was so incredibly erotic that it +drove all thought of control from his mind. But the thought of filling +her mouth with his seed was so alien to him he couldn't do it, even +though it seemed to be what she was trying to achieve. He wanted to +put it where it belonged... between her legs, deep in the silken warmth +of her vagina. He was so close that only a few thrusts would ease him, +it wouldn't be enough to hurt her. + He reached down, pulled her away from him, and rolled her +onto her back. She looked startled for a moment, then she closed her +eyes and smiled, bringing her knees up on either side of his thighs. He +reached down, found the swollen folds and opened them, then he was +pushing into her tight, velvety sheath. The feel of her enclosing him +was all it took. He spent himself inside her in a rush of ecstasy like +nothing he'd ever felt before. + Her teeth closed on his arm and he shuddered, trying to control +the urge to bite her in return. He lost the battle, and his teeth found her +shoulder and sank in, but he felt her tense and heard the slight cry she +gave and stopped instantly, aghast at his own failure. Her blood tasted +much like Klingon blood, warm and iron-rich. He felt his secondary +release of semen within her, and moaned, his hips bucking forward to +get it as deep inside her as he could. Then he rolled onto his back so his +weight wouldn't crush her and let himself relax. It was a long time +before either of them spoke. + "I'm sorry, I did not mean to hurt you." + "It didn't hurt. Not really. But by god, when a Klingon gives +you a hickey, you damn well know it... and so will everyone else." +she chuckled. + "What is a...'hickey'?" + "A love bite." she said, grinning. + He looked at her shoulder. His teeth had left a clear impression +there, just where the neck and shoulder join. It was no longer bleeding, +but there were little streaks of half-dried blood all around it. He +frowned. It was disconcerting to have lost control so thoroughly. Her +fingers traced the frown-lines on his face, trying to smooth them away. + "Stop that. I said you didn't really hurt me." + "That is not why I was frowning. I do not like losing control +like that." + "Oh... I see. It's okay for me to, but not for you?" + "You are human. I am Klingon. I should be stronger." + She smiled, shaking her head. "In loving, there is no winner, +and no loser. It is not a battle to be won or lost. It is simply giving +pleasure. You pleased me, and I pleased you. That is all there is." + He started to explain that a Klingon never loses control +completely, but she put her fingers over his mouth. + "No. Stop. Here, now, it doesn't matter. All that matters is +that we pleased each other. Now I'm tired, and I want some sleep, so +shut up about it, okay?" + Reluctantly he nodded, she smiled, sighed, pillowed her head on +his chest and was asleep in moments. He joined her not long after. + + The next time she woke, she knew immediately why. The door- +chime was jangling. She felt her erstwhile pillow tense, and shook her +head. + "It's only the door. I'll get it." + With a sigh she got up, padded to the door wincing with each +step, and then opened it. The human called Riker stood there. His eyes +ranged down her nude body, then back up, lingering a moment on her +wrist where she held the door open, her shoulder, her mouth, then her +eyes. She returned his gaze, blushing a little, knowing she looked like a +woman well-pleasured. One of his eyebrows and one corner of his +mouth lifted in a combination of amusement and surprise. + "Good morning." he said, finally. + "Good morning." she answered. + "We were wondering if we could have our security chief back +now," he said with a grin. + Some imp of mischief invaded her and she grinned back. "I +don't know. I'm not sure that I'm finished with him." + Riker's grin broadened, but before he could speak she heard +Worf's basso-profundo rumble. "Syr...." + Her name was laden with warning. He was telling her not to +joke with his friend. She sighed, her face falling, and stepped aside. + "Forgive me. Come in, my lord." + She saw his eyes widen as he looked past her to where Worf +stood. She didn't blame him. Worf naked, or even almost naked, was +quite a sight. She felt a sudden pain that had nothing to do with her +various bodily aches. As the two men conferred, she retrieved her +gown from where it lay and put it on, then slipped quietly from the +room. She made her way down to the medical section where they gave +her the expected examination. She submitted to their poking and +prodding, trying not to wince. She hadn't been joking about not being +able to sit down for a week. It might even be longer. While they ran +other tests, her discipline officer, Gar, came in, beaming, and informed +her they were pleased with her. She nodded, not speaking, knowing +that if she spoke she would burst into tears. There was a fist-sized knot +in her stomach that made her refuse a proffered breakfast, and after they +patched up her few abrasions and the bite, she went off to her cell to be +alone. + For some reason, the realization that she would never see him +again was all she could think of. That, and his apparent reversion to +coldness after a night of warmth hurt more than any physical pain she +had ever felt. She didn't know why she had expected anything +different. After all, he was a male. She wrapped her arms around her +knees and hugged herself, trying to banish the coldness inside. +Something clear and wet fell on her arm, she stared at it a moment. +Another joined it. She realized, angrily, that she was crying. Nothing +had ever made her cry before. Not even being beaten. Why now? She +brushed the tears off and tried to force herself to stop. It didn't work. +Finally, she gave up and let herself cry. + In the middle of the flood, someone chimed at her door. She +ignored it. A few moments later, it chimed again. + "Go away!" she snapped, knowing she could be reported, but +not caring. They wouldn't punish her now. Not when she had finally +done what they wanted her to do! It didn't make sense! There were a +few moments of silence, then her door flew open. She looked up to +find her Gar scowling at her, an unfamiliar object in his hand. It was +long, and narrow, unoffensive-looking. + "Because you are currently in use, I can't beat you, but there are +other ways of discipline. Stand up." + Suddenly afraid, she stood, trying to brush the tear-tracks from +her face. He touched her breast with the wand and pain exploded +through her. She dropped to her knees, gasping, hands pressed to her +breast as the pain gradually faded. She looked up at him. He smiled. + "The pain is caused by nerve induction. It does no actual +physical damage. We reserve it for our problem breeders; like you. +Your presence is required. Why did you ignore the summons?" + She looked up at her com. It was flashing the order to report to +the council chamber. It must have come on while she was crying, and +she hadn't noticed it. Slowly she got to her feet, carefully staying away +from the harmless-appearing rod. + "Forgive me, my lord. I did not see it." + "Hah! And how do you explain your rudeness when I rang?" + "I...cannot. It was wrong." + "Yes. It was." his hand flashed out and the wand smacked +across her lower back. She dropped again, pain wrenching a cry from +her. She bit her lip to control herself, welcoming the lesser pain. After +a moment she spoke, her voice flat and emotionless. + "Forgive me. I will not do it again." + "Good. I should have used this on you long ago. It makes you +much more tractable. Or did the Klingon manage to tame you? I +understand they are quite adept at pain." + She wanted to tell him the only pain had been her own doing, +but she held her tongue. + "Come. You're late as it is." + He reached down and yanked her to her feet. Not giving her +time to change or freshen up at all, he marched her down to the council +chamber. Involuntarily she remembered the night before, and wished +she had chosen one of the others. She should never have given in to her +own desire. She wondered what Per Atanil wanted this time. He was +bound to be angry that she wore a medical smock, her hair was +unbound, and her face red and blotchy from crying. Gar did not care. + The doors opened, and Gar pushed her inside, hard enough to +make her stumble. She caught herself on her hands and knees, then +stopped. In her field of vision were four pair of feet... in black +Starfleet-issue boots, and color-edged trousers. She closed her eyes for +a moment against the sudden pain, then pushed herself up, her gaze +properly downcast. Per Atanil spoke, angrily, as she had expected. + "Gar, why do you bring her in this condition? She is not fit to +be seen." + "She was reluctant to come." + "Why didn't you just trank her?" he demanded, irritably. + "I thought it unnecessary." + She heard a strange sound from where the Starfleet men stood. +She didn't look up to see who had made it. It didn't matter anyway. +Out of the corner of her eye she saw Gar move the wand closer to her +and involuntarily flinched away. "Please, don't..." she whispered. "I +will be good." + He didn't reply, merely moved it even closer. She couldn't +move any farther from it without stepping away. She closed her eyes +and prayed he would not humiliate her by using it in front of the +visitors. What did he want her to do? If he would only tell her, she +would do it. Ever so lightly, it brushed her arm and agony flared. She +caught her breath on a sob, and bit her lip so hard it bled. It pressed +harder. + "On your knees, now." he hissed. + She knelt, trying not to lose her balance and fall. She almost +blacked out. Then suddenly the pain was gone. She gasped in relief +and crouched there, trembling, waiting for it to return. Suddenly she +realized there were two people standing with her. She looked up, and +saw Gar, looking terrified, eyes fastened on the wand he held. Worf +held the other end...the active end. He gave no sign of pain. Slowly +his hand tightened around the rod. It emitted a high-pitched squall, then +broke apart. He dropped the pieces and put his hand...one hand, +around Gar's throat. + "Worf." the Captain spoke. His voice was even and calm. + Worf removed his hand. With a look that could pierce armour, +he took a step back. + "You will not touch her again. Do you understand?" + Gar nodded, feeling his throat surreptitiously. + Worf looked down at her. Instantly her eyes dropped and she +looked away. He had stood the pain. She had given in to it, let it +master her. He would despise her for it. Her instinct was to apologize. + "Forgive me, my lord." she whispered. + "For what? And I told you not to call me that." + She almost looked up. He sounded... concerned? No. +Impossible. "For my weakness. I was afraid... of the pain." + "Only a fool knows no fear, and humans are unaccustomed to +pain. Can you stand?" + She nodded. He held out his hand. For a moment she stared at +it, then realized he was offering to help her up. Cautiously, she put her +hand in his and let him draw her up. Could it be that he was not angry +with her? Still unwilling to look, she stood with eyes downcast, as +custom demanded. + "Syr?" the sound of her name sent a shaft of startled desire +through her. She felt herself blushing. Finally she had to know. She +looked up. He did seem to be angry. Instantly she looked down again. + "I did not mean to make you angry," she said, her voice a bare +whisper. + "You did not." + "But... you are." + "Not with you. Stay here. I must speak with my captain." + She stood still while he spoke, low-voiced, to his superior. +There was quite a bit of agitation obvious in both voices, but she could +not make out words. Per Atanil called Gar to his side, spoke to him for +a moment, then Gar bowed and slunk from the room. + She felt very uncomfortable, especially since no one had told her +why she was there. None of the other females were present. Just her. +Had she done something else wrong? She realized suddenly that she +had not asked permission to leave the guest-chamber earlier that +morning. She had just assumed she was no longer needed. Perhaps +that was the problem. But Worf had said he was not angry with her... +she racked her brain for some other reason. + She was so intent on her thoughts that she failed to notice that +Worf and his Captain had finished speaking. She jumped when the +Starfleet captain spoke. + "Per Atanil... please, excuse the delay. It seems that we have +inadvertently come up against a matter of Klingon protocol which must +be dealt with." + "I understand, Captain. Please, do not hesitate." + The matter is somewhat delicate, may we speak in private?" + "Certainly." he waved his guards away and beckoned Picard +closer. Syr, from where she stood, could hear every word. + "We have already spoken about the fact that Klin take the matter +of mating very seriously. It seems that it is more so than even I +realized. The heart of the matter is, that when a Klingon takes a mate, it +is considered to be the equivalent of a formal marriage. I'm afraid I +don't know quite what to do about it." + Syr didn't hear Per Atanil's reply. She felt all the blood drain +from her face, and swayed, feeling very faint. Marriage? God... no +wonder he was angry! But why hadn't he refused her, then? It made no +sense at all! She could not believe that he had forgotten about it... even +in the 'heat of passion.' In point of fact, he had been perfectly +controlled almost the entire night. + A sudden suspicion made her look over at Worf. He stood +perfectly straight, his eyes fixed on a point somewhat above Per Atanil's +head. He didn't look at all angry. In fact, she could swear there was a +half-millimeter upcurve of his mouth. It didn't confirm her suspicion, +but neither did it deny it. She heard Per Atanil saying; + "...are you certain your officer really wishes to keep her? She +has a very poor record, her nature is very disobedient." + Picard almost smiled. "I do not believe he feels he has a choice, +sir. And in any case, I cannot imagine he will have any difficulty with +her." + Per Atanil studied her a moment, then looked to Worf, and +nodded. "True. He should be well able to keep her in line. Looks as if +he already has. Very well, he may have her, though I believe we're the +ones getting the bargain here. She will not be missed." + She felt a flare of anger. Well, she wouldn't miss them either! +Pigs! Diseased sons of drooling, idiot fathers! She had no idea if where +she was going would be any better, but it was at least a chance of +escape. She put her shoulders back and stood a little straighter. Picard +looked at her, an encouraging smile on his hawkish face. It looked odd +there. + "I assume you heard all that?" he said, addressing her directly. + She nodded. "Yes." + "Have you any objections?" + She suppressed a grin. "No." + "Good. I believe we still have some business to finish up here, +however you needn't wait." he touched the golden insignia on his +chest and spoke into the air. "Picard to Enterprise." + A voice from nowhere replied. "Enterprise. O'Brien here." + "One to beam up, momentarily, on these coordinates. Is +Counselor Troi available?" + "I am here, sir," a second voice replied. A female voice, rich, +and oddly accented. + "Good. Please meet our guest in the transporter room and see +that she is made comfortable." + "Of course, sir. I'll be there." + "Good. Proceed, Mr. O'Brien." he stepped aside and guided +her into the spot where he had been standing. She felt an odd tingling +sensation, for a moment she thought she was going to pass out, then +suddenly she was somewhere else. She faced a plain wall. + "Miss?" came a male voice from behind her. She turned, +startled, found that she was in a small, utilitarian room. A short, rather +stocky man with a pleasant, round face and reddish-blonde hair stood +behind some sort of console. He looked a little surprised, but smiled. + "Welcome aboard, miss. I'm Transporter Chief O'Brien. +Counselor Troi will be here soon, I'm sure." + She nodded, not knowing what else to say. + "You can step down now." he prompted. She took it as an +order and stepped off the slightly raised platform on which she had +arrived. She still wasn't quite sure how she'd gotten there. The door to +the room hissed open, and a stunningly beautiful dark-haired, dark-eyed +woman entered the room. She smiled warmly. + "Welcome. I am Deanna Troi. Please, call me Deanna." her +voice was the same one Syr had heard earlier, speaking from nowhere. + Hesitantly, Syr nodded. "Thank you. But... how did I get +here?" + "The transporter. It is difficult to explain, just rest assured that it +works, and has no ill effect. Will you accompany me to Sickbay?" + "Sickbay? But I am not ill." + "No, but it is standard procedure, just to make certain that none +of our common ills will affect you." + "Oh." + The lovely woman led her through mazes of corridor to a small, +empty room. They stepped inside, and her guide spoke. + "Sickbay." + Syr gasped as the floor seemed to drop out from under her for a +moment, then she realized, embarrassed, that they were in some sort of +elevator. + "I do not mean to intrude, but you seem very confused, and +emotionally distraught. Is there any way I can help you?" + Syr stared at the other woman in surprise. How could she know +that? She thought she had done very well in hiding her distress. The +one called Deanna Troi laughed. + "I am Betazoid. We have the ability to sense the emotions of +others. Can you tell me why you are here?" + Syr laughed suddenly, shaking her head. "No. I'm afraid not. +Supposedly I am to marry, but I think that may have been a ruse. So +really, I am not certain at all why I am here." + "To marry?" Deanna echoed, looking startled. "Who?" + "Worf." + This time it wasn't just startled. It was outright shock. "Worf?" +she demanded, incredulous. + Syr nodded. "Apparently there is some Klingon custom which +requires him to marry any female he mates with." + Deanna couldn't even speak for a moment. When she did, her +voice came out a tinny squeak. "Mate...? You?" + Sensing some possible insult, Syr bridled slightly. "Why not +me?" + "But... you're human!" + "So?." + "I don't...but Worf wouldn't...I mean, he's never shown any +sign of...well..." Deanna stopped, and shook her head. "Here I am +supposed to be the one who keeps her head at all times. I don't mean +any insult, but Worf has never shown any sexual interest in human +females before." + "He had no choice. Not to accept me would have been seen as +an insult to Per Atanil, but I do not understand is why he did not refuse +me, considering the consequences." + Deanna stared at her, sighed, and shook her head. "Would you +start from the beginning please? I'm afraid I don't understand this at +all." + Syr nodded, and started to speak just as the doors opened. + "Actually, would you mind waiting a moment? I think Dr. +Crusher might like to hear this as well." + "If you think it needed." + "I do. Believe me." + + +Points of View +Chapter Four + + Deanna led her into a suite of rooms, full of medical equipment +similar to much down on Kyria. Another woman, small, slim and +red-headed in Starfleet uniform turned, she was in her own way as +attractive as Deanna. + "You must be Syr. Welcome, I am Dr. Beverly Crusher." + Syr stared. A female doctor? In uniform? Were things so +different here? + "You're a real doctor?" Syr asked, incredulously. + "I certainly am, why?" + "I thought only men were allowed to become doctors." + Crusher laughed. "Not by a long shot. Come here, lie down." + Syr obliged, lying down on the examining table, letting her +arms and legs fall into the required positions. + "You're familiar with this, I see." + "Yes. Very." + "Good. Let me just start the scanner... good heavens! What on +earth?" Crusher said, staring up at the screen which had lit up like a +Christmas tree, pulsing red at various spots. Syr knew exactly what it +was showing. Every place it lit was a bruise, a bite or an abrasion. It +also showed blue at the spots on her arm, breast and back where Gar +had used the pain wand. + The doctor stared at the figure for a moment, then turned, +smiling slightly. "Who'd you get in a fight with?" she asked, jokingly. + Syr blushed, suddenly embarrassed. She hadn't even been +aware of half of the aches. Crusher turned back to the screen and +studied it, then spoke. + "Computer, genetic template on seminal fluid please." + "Working." an atonal, disembodied female voice replied. Syr +was going to have to get used to voices out of thin air. After a moment, +it spoke again. + "Genetic template indicates Klingon factors. Template match; +Worf, Lieutenant J.G., current assignment: head of security, U.S.S. +Enterprise." + Crusher whistled, looking down at Syr. "I withdraw that last +question. And now I know why you're here. Good heavens, child, +what have you gotten yourself into?" + Sudden fears washed through her. "I don't know," she +whispered, then annoyed at her own timidity, she forced a laugh. "And +anyway, I think it's what got into me, not what I got into." + Crusher stared at her a moment, then chuckled. "You have a +point there. Are you in any pain?" + "Pain? No. Discomfort, yes." + "We can take care of that. Lie still a moment." Syr obeyed. +Crusher stepped away, then returned with a small device which she +pressed against Syr's arm. It hissed, and almost instantly the aches +went away. Crusher smiled. "Better?" + "Better." Syr confirmed. + "Good. You can get up now." As Syr stood, she continued, "You +know, I must confess to some surprise. Our Worf is not known as a +ladies man." + Syr laughed. "So I have been told, though one would never +know it. Deanna wished me to tell her the tale in your hearing. I will +start." + She told them, leaving out the most intimate details. They didn't +need to know those. Without them, it did not take much time. Dr. +Crusher nodded. + "Well, that explains the nerve induction residuals. I couldn't +believe Worf had anything to do with those, though Klingons do use +N.I. wands in some of their rituals. However, I've never heard of a +marriage custom such as you described. Let me check the sociological +files." + Moments later she returned. "Well, I'm wrong, partly. It seems +there was such a custom, but it is rarely observed these days. +However, you may be glad to know that the marriage is of a contractual +partnership, and may be dissolved at will. It was apparently meant to +insure proper care of the child, should there be one. It is the only form +of marriage in Klin society in which the partners are not bound for life." + Syr felt relief flood her. So it *had* been a trick, designed to +get her off Kyria. It still seemed uncharacteristic, but not so much as +before. With that worry gone, she suddenly realized how tired, grimy, +and tense she felt. She had nothing to wear except the unattractive green +medical smock, but perhaps she could at least freshen up, and do +something about her hair. It felt odd to be walking around with it loose. + "Is there a place where I could bathe, and perhaps borrow +something to put up my hair with?" + "Of course, let me show you to the guest quarters." + Deanna led Syr back to the lift. Once inside, she said "Deck +twelve." and the lift began to move. + Syr fingered her smock. Wistfully she said. "I don't suppose +there's anyone my size here who might let me borrow something to +wear?" + Deanna looked down at her and laughed. "You can request +clothing from ships stores, and it will fit." + "But I am not Starfleet. I should not wear the uniform." + "Ship's stores can make anything you want. I'll show you +when we get to your quarters." + "I have nothing to pay with." + "There is no need for money here. You needn't feel indebted. +Here we are, come this way." + Deanna led her a short distance and through a door. + Syr found herself in a very large room, two rooms, in fact. One +contained the bed and a small bathroom, the other held couches, tables, +chairs, even art objects... only the Councilmen had those on Kyria. +Her own cell would easily fit four or five times into this space. + "Surely this is someone else's room?" she ventured. + "For the time being, it's yours. Until we figure out what to do +with you, at any rate!" + "But... it is so grand! How can you give this to me? I'm only +a female!" + Deanna's expressive face turned sad. "So, things are as bad on +Kyria as we have been told? Women are no more than slaves?" + Syr nodded. "I was shocked that Dr. Crusher was a woman. +And a crewmember as well. I did not know there were women in +Starfleet." + Deanna chuckled. "I am a crewmember as well, Syr." + Syr blinked, surprised. "You are? Of what rank are you?" + "That's a bit difficult to explain. My position is a new one. +Counselor carries the rank of lieutenant commander, yet in some ways it +is even higher than captain." + Syr's eyes widened. "Truly? Then can a woman command?" + "Of course. There are many female commanders, captains, even +admirals, you name it, we've got it. We no longer accept sex biases. A +woman may be anything a man can be." + Syr thought about her statement, found it almost +incomprehensible. "I... cannot quite believe that." + "I understand. Culture shock. But you will see, it is true. The +only reason no women were included in the away team is because the +captain did not wish to subject us to the extreme chauvinism of your +world." + "It's a good thing. Per Atanil would have wanted to have you, +as an exchange gift." + "Have me?" + "Have sex with you," Syr clarified. "You are a very beautiful +woman." + "Oh." Deanna looked momentarily nonplussed. "You know, I +think I would find it difficult to live on your world." + "I don't doubt that." + "Well, let me show you how to request clothing. Here, at the +console. Press this key." + Syr did. The now-familiar, slightly flat female voice replied. + "Ship's Stores program activated. What is your request?" + "Design program, women's clothing." Deanna said. + "Program implemented." A shaft of light suddenly appeared a +few paces away. + Deanna motioned Syr toward it. "Step into the light, and the +computer will create a pattern template to your measurements." + "Do I need to disrobe?" + "No. It sees you through the fabric." + Syr complied. After a moment the light disappeared as quickly +as it had appeared. + "Measurements complete. Please proceed." + "Now. Come back over here and have a seat." + Syr sat down next to Deanna. An undetailed human figure now +glowed on the screen. Deanna picked up a stylus and handed it to Syr." + "Draw what you want, on the figure." + Syr smiled. "Like paper dolls, when I was little." with a few +deft strokes she drew a gown from imagination. Since she had never +been allowed to wear anything longer than thigh-length, she made it +ankle-length. She sketched it one-shoulder, for she knew that style was +flattering, to fit closely along her left side, and flow in pleats from the +closure at her right shoulder. She sat back. + "There." + "That's lovely. You're quite talented." + "Drawing is one of the few skills encouraged in women. I have +always been good at it." + "Now, what kind of fabric, and color?" + Syr thought for a moment. "Something soft, and opaque, with a +little bit of shine to it, which also flows well. In a silvery gray. But not +metallic." + "Executing." the computer replied. After a moment, a pile of +silver-gray materialized out of thin air where Syr had been standing a +moment earlier. + "Is that the... transporter?" + "Yes, it is." + "Did it do that to me?" + "Yes, or something similar." + Syr shivered. "I do not think I like it." + Deanna laughed. "You and Barclay should form an anti- +transporter league. Don't you want to try your dress?" + "You mean that's it? I don't have to make it myself?" + "In a way you did. You chose the design and fabric. The +computer merely executed your orders." + Syr bent and picked it up. The fabric was cool and silky to her +touch, light as down. It had a subtle, pearly sheen to it, exactly what +she had wanted. Could the computer read her mind? No, surely not. +Without hesitation she stripped off her smock and slipped into the +gown. It slid into place effortlessly, fitting exactly as she had drawn it. +She smoothed one hand down it and smiled, pleased. + "It is perfect!" + "Yes, it is, it suits you." + "But I'm still a mess. I need to wash up. Ah... I don't +suppose cosmetics are available too?" + The Betazoid smiled. "You hardly need them, but yes, they are. +Whatever you need, just ask the computer. There's a shower in +there..." she pointed to a doorway. "I'll leave you now, but if you +need me, just ask the computer to call me." + Deanna exited the room. Syr spent some time exploring her new +chamber, more time figuring out how to work the shower, then after +cleaning up, requested cosmetics and hair ornaments to complete her +toilette. Finally she slipped back into the grey gown and sat down. She +was hungry, but didn't know when meals were served, or where so she +ignored that. After a time, the space and silence began to bother her. +Not knowing what else to do, she walked over to the computer. + "Computer?" + "May I help you?" + "Would you ask Counselor Troi to come here? Please?" + "Affirmative." + She sat back and waited. It was about ten minutes before there +was an odd sound from the door. She assumed that was the chime, and +got up to open it. Suddenly she realized it had no handle. She reached +forward to feel for a hidden closure, and the door hissed open, startling +her. Deanna smiled. + "I'm sorry, I did not think to instruct you. If you wish to admit +someone, you merely need to say 'come'. The door will open +automatically. If you wish to leave, it senses your presence and opens. +Did you need me?" + "I was wondering when meals were served. And I was a little +alone... this place is so strange, and you are the only person I know. I +hope I did not take you from your duties." + "Not at all. I would be happy to stay with you, or to show you +the ship. As for meals, you may request meals here in your cabin by +using the computer, or you may eat in one of the dining areas, or in +Ten-Forward. I think you would like it there. Come, I'll take you." + Feeling better already, Syr followed Deanna through the mazes, +up two levels, to a large open room filled with tables, and people...all +sorts of people. She had never seen so many different looking people. +>From reading about them in books, she recognized the pointed ears of +the Vulcans, the antennaed Andorians among the regular humans. Her +gaze went past them to the vast glass-like wall across the front of the +room. After a moment she realized it was neither a painting or a +viewscreen. She drew in a breath, awed. + "Is that Kyria?" she asked, studying the vast reddish sphere that +hung against a star-shot background. + "Yes. It is. Lovely from here, is it not?" + "Yes." + After a moment, Deanna led her toward the bar where a dark- +skinned woman waited, her expression somehow calm, but intensely +curious at the same time. Syr studied her, somehow certain she was not +human. Her odd-looking head-piece hid her forehead and hair; but her +coloring was much like Worf's. + "Are you Klingon?" she queried. + The woman laughed. "Now there's one I haven't heard before. +No, I'm not. What makes you ask that?" + Slightly embarrassed, Syr dropped her gaze as she replied. "I +have only met one Klingon, and his skin is similar to yours, so I +assumed...but then, one should never assume, should one?" + "Never. Although I will admit, I can see that it would be a +logical assumption if you've limited exposure to other cultures." The +woman gave her a calm, gentle smile." I'm Guinan--and you are?" + "Syr." + "Syr is a guest, Guinan. From Kyria," Deanna said. + Guinan whistled softly. "From Kyria? Lucky! How'd you get +off?" + "It's a long story, Guinan." Deanna said smoothly. + "I've got time. Name your poison." + "Poison?" Syr asked blankly. + "That means what would you like to drink?" + "Oh. Water, I suppose, or fruit juice. I do not think that +Klingons drink alcohol, and I would not wish to offend Worf with my +actions." + "Oh ho..." Guinan said, chuckling as she poured something +into a glass and handed it to Syr. "Do I sense something interesting +here?" + Syr looked at Deanna, uncomfortable. "I am not certain that I +should discuss this..." + "You may be right. Sorry Guinan, you'll have to wait." + Guinan nodded, her eyes sparkling mischievously. "Guinan +waits. But her mind wonders..." + Almost as if on cue, the door opened and Worf stepped in, +followed by Riker. Syr almost dropped her glass as her gaze locked +with Worf's. Deanna sucked in a quick breath and looked away, her +cheeks staining red. Quickly she shut down her receptors to block the +savagely erotic tension that had sprung into being. Even the +imperturbable Guinan looked a bit shaken. + Because Worf's presence in Ten-Forward always elicited +interest, there were a lot of curious faces turned toward him. He did not +speak, he just looked at Syr. She quietly put down her glass and went +to him. When she reached the doorway, Worf held out one hand. +Silently Syr put her palm against his, and let her fingers curl through +his. He closed his hand over hers and led her out. + There was dead silence in the room as Riker shook his head and +crossed the room to where Deanna stood, he looked a Guinan and +chuckled. + "Close your mouth, Guinan." + She did, and turned incredulous eyes to him. + "Worf? And her?" she asked in obvious disbelief. + "That's right. Never thought I'd see the day. He never even +acted this way with K'ehlar." + "But she's..." + "She's what?" + "Never mind. I don't think I want to know." she said, turning +back to her bottles and glasses. Riker looked at Deanna, noted the flush +on her face. He grinned. "A little much, is it?" + "I've never felt anything like that before!" she said slowly. "I +may need to put out a Sensitive's warning on that pair. It's like having +a Deltan aboard!" + "Oh really?" Riker asked, intrigued. "Need any help handling +it?" + She knew he was joking, but for a moment she was tempted. +Her flush deepened and she looked away, embarrassed. "Will... +really!" + He chuckled. "Come on, counselor. We have work to do." + + Worf led Syr down the gleaming corridors to a room she +assumed was his. She barely had time to notice the utilitarian +furnishings, and the weapon-hung walls before he turned her face to +his, mouth on hers with fierce passion, apparently having decided that +kissing was not such a terrible thing after all. She responded to his +obvious need instantly, with a rush of internal moisture and breath- +taking need. + They didn't bother finding the bed, the floor was as good a +surface as any, though the carpet which felt soft to her feet was +surprisingly rough against Syr's quickly bared skin. For a moment she +wondered if her presence was appropriate, as she peeled open his +uniform to touch him, and then his hands were on her, and the ability to +think fled, leaving only feeling behind. She opened to his touch with a +soft cry, and despite their haste, their bodies merged easily. Their +mating had a desperate urgency which neither of them understood. It +was quickly over, and they lay cooling, still locked together. + Finally Worf spoke. "You are well?" + "I am. And you?" + He scowled suddenly, staring up at the ceiling. "Aside from +having suddenly taken leave of my senses, I am fine." + She smiled, partly due to his words, partly because of the innate +ridiculousness of having a stranger's conversation after what they had +just done. "I did wonder about that for a moment, but when you touch +me, nothing else matters. Strange, isn't it? I expect it wears off after a +time." + "That would be best. If it does not, I will not be able to properly +perform my job. Why did you go this morning?" + The question startled her. "Because I thought you wanted me +to. Because it was the proper thing to do, though I realize I should have +asked permission first." + "Why did you think I wished you to go?" + "You were angry... when I spoke to your friend." + "Commander Riker is my friend, but foremost he is my superior +officer, and I was not angry with you." + "Oh." Suddenly she understood, Worf was a warrior. His +superiors were not to see him as having any weaknesses. Being with a +woman could be seen as a weakness, and it embarrassed him to be +found so. His anger was not at her, it was at himself! "I +misunderstood then. Now it's my turn. Why am I here?" + Her question was met with silence. Finally she pushed herself +up and stared down at him. "Well?" + "I could not leave you there. I thought I could, but I could not. +I told you, there is no such thing a casual sex among Klingons. To +share one's body expresses a committment that goes very deep. I could +not leave you there alone, after what you told me. It is not done. I have +not yet become that human." + "Why didn't you simply refuse me?" + "That is not the point. You do not deserve to be kept in a place +like that. Your spirit would die there. I had to free you." + She felt tears start and turned her head so he wouldn't see them. +His fingers grasped her chin and turned her face to him. + "Why do you cry? Is it not a sign of pain, and sorrow?" + "Not always...it is the sign of an emotion so strong, it must find +release somehow. I am grateful, and happy, not sad." + "Good. I did not mean to cause pain." + "No. You would not. But what will I do here? I have no +skills, no talents...nothing that would make me useful in your world. +Having babies is no talent. And I do not even know for certain that I +have that one, having never tried it." + "You are not an imbecile!" Worf growled, obviously annoyed. +"You will be able to learn a useful skill. The counselor will help you +find something appropriate to your interests and abilities. What would +you *like* to do?" + Syr stared at him. No one had ever asked her that before. She +sat up, wrapping her arms about her knees, resting her chin on her +hands as she thought. Given the choice, which she now had, for the +first time ever, what would she do with her life? As she thought, a +strange tone sounded, and a voice spoke. + "Lt. Worf to the bridge." + Worf sighed, and sat up, groping for his uniform. As he +dressed, she continued to think, to review. There were so many +choices... so many. It was overwhelming. After tasting freedom, how +could she leave the other women on her world to their fate? However, +before she could help them she had to learn more about what it meant to +*be* free. Worf had asked her what she wanted to do. She knew +*what* she wanted, and she had an entire galaxy to learn *how* to do it +in. The realization exhilarated her, and also frightened her beyond +belief. She shuddered, thinking about it. Worf caught the motion, +or perhaps the scent of her fear, and turned. + "What is it?" + She shook her head, not wanting to tell him. He would think +her mad... he might be hurt... + "Tell me," he insisted. + "Lt. Worf, to the bridge," the voice came again, interfering. +Worf looked harassed, and smacked his combadge with rather more +force than absolutely necessary. + "Acknowledged, on my way." + He took a step toward the door, then stopped and looked at her +again. + "Tell me," he repeated. + She gave in. He had to know sometime. "I must go back." + He stared at her assessingly, then nodded. + "Yes, I see that. It frightens you, though." + She nodded. "Very much." + "Be with the fear, and it will pass. Don't fight it, accept it, only +in accepting it will you be able to overcome it." + "Is there anything you fear?" + "Many things, but fewer now than I once did. I must go." + "I know." + He stepped to the door, and it slid open with its characteristic +hiss. One last time he stopped, and looked at her. + "You are certain?" + She smiled and nodded. "I am. I finally realized that we can't +expect anyone else to change Kyria, no one else cares enough about it! +Only working from within can we ever hope to change things. Running +away from it might solve *my* problem, but it leaves the real issue +intact. There must be others who feel as I do, women and men alike. I +will find them, work with them. We may be able to make a difference. +It won't happen quickly, but it *will* happen." + "It will. You are a strong woman, Syr, a woman of character. I +am honored to have been your mate." + She met his gaze, revelling in the fact that she felt no urge to +cringe or defer to him simply because he was male. "I am honored to +have been yours." + His mouth turned up into what she had learned to read as his +smile, and he stepped into the hall and the door closed behind him. Syr +picked up her dress and put it on, then left the room. She had a lot to +do. She wondered briefly if Troi, or Crusher would be willing to point +her in the right direction, then smiled. She knew they would. She had +no doubt at all. + + + + Points of View, part II + + by Kellie Matthews-Simmons + +(Copyright 1993, all rights reserved. You may make copies for yourself, + but not for anyone else, and certainly not to sell without giving me a cut! :-) + + + Jean-Luc Picard watched the small, silver-haired woman lead +Worf away, trying hard not to smile at his security chief's expression +of dismay. He looked for all the world like a condemned man being led +to execution. Picard looked at Riker and smiled, a line from a book he'd +once read seemed all too appropriate, and he paraphrased it. + "Ah, the things we do for Star Fleet." + Riker chuckled, shaking his head. A light touch on his arm +demanded Picard's attention, and he looked down at the hand on his arm, +then up at the woman it belonged to, and tensed. The redhead... why did +it have to be the redhead? He slanted a glance at Riker, and instantly +regretted having done so, for his first officer was watching him with an +expression of unholy glee. + Picard had no doubt whatsoever about what Will Riker was thinking +right at that moment. It didn't help matters that he was thinking it +himself. Though his relationship with Beverly Crusher had +always remained completely professional, there had always been an +undeniable spark of attraction between them. + Every so often, he found his thoughts drifting back to the +*almost* encounter they had experienced during the time when a +peculiar virus had affected everyone on the ship, lowering +inhibitions and raising expectations. The memory of Beverly easing +down the closure of her uniform never failed to bring a strong, and +slightly embarrassing physical reaction. After a moment's study, he +realized that the woman whose hand claimed his arm did not really +look like Bev at all, aside from her height, and the color of her hair. The +Kyrian was voluptuously curved at breast and hip, unlike Bev's more subtle +proportions. Where Bev's eyes were blue, his companion's were +grass-green, and larger; her features more exotic, and her skin a tawny +caramel instead of creamy-pale. Her gaze was direct, but he sensed +something hidden in it. Fear? Resignation? He did not care for either +possibility. + "You are?" he prompted, knowing she already knew who *he* was. + "My name is Niav, Captain Picard. Am I acceptable to you?" + He smiled his best diplomatic smile. "I think that I should +ask that question of you, not you of me." + One corner of her rather full mouth curved up a touch, and +that distressing uneasiness in her eyes was replaced by amusement, +quickly hidden behind the shutters of her lashes. + "You are... acceptable to me, captain. Will you come with me?" + Resisting the urge to make a double-entendre out of her +words, he nodded gravely, and deliberately did not bid good-night +to his officers. There was no point in making himself feel any more +awkward than he already did! + Niav led him through the same archway Syr had taken Worf +through, and down a short corridor to a closed door, where she +touched a control hidden behind a hanging. The door slid open +noiselessly, revealing a large room. Stepping inside, his first +impression was one of darkness, until he realized that the room was +decorated almost entirely in varying shades of green. The ceiling and one +wall were covered with what appeared to be living ivy, and the few +furnishings there were had been executed in a dark, red-brown +wood. The overall effect was one of being deep in a forest. That +impression was enhanced by the presence of a small artificial +waterfall which splashed into an irregularly shaped pool at one side +of the room, and the random melody of insect and birdsong, no +doubt from a speaker hidden somewhere. It was a beautiful room, +restful, yet very unusual. He heard the door close behind him, and +turned to speak to Niav, only to stand stunned as she reached +behind her neck and unfastened her gown, letting it drop in a heap +of iridescent green-gold fabric, then knelt naked at his feet, hands +on her thighs, head bent submissively. + After a second of disbelief, he reached down and put a finger +under her chin, tipping her face up. She did not meet his gaze this +time, and he scowled, annoyed, but tried not to let that show in his +voice when he spoke to her, tempering his annoyance with the +knowledge that her culture expected this of her. + "Get up, please, and put that back on." + Her eyes lifted to his in obvious bewilderment. + "Forgive me, I must have misunderstood... did you wish one +of the others?" + He sighed, and picked up the filmy fabric of her dress, +holding it out to her. "No, Niav, I don't want one of the others. +You must have overheard our conversation earlier, this..." he waved +a hand at the room, then toward her "... this is not something we +*do*. Can we simply talk for awhile?" + She frowned slightly. "Talk?" she asked, as if he'd asked her +to juggle, or stand on her head. + He nodded encouragingly. "Talk." + Niav considered that a moment. "This would help?" + "It would help, me, anyway," he smiled a bit ruefully. "I am +not completely at ease with this situation. As far as I'm concerned, +talking is *all* we should do." + Niav looked at him consideringly, her head tilted a bit to one +side in a mannerism which reminded him surprisingly of Data. + "You are... unable?" she finally asked. + For a moment he didn't comprehend her meaning, then it +sank it, and he laughed, shaking his head. "No, Niav. That's +certainly not a problem, I'm..." he smiled, recalling his words to +Data. "...fully functional. It's just that to me, a man and a woman +should find some attraction before indulging in any physical +relationship." + Her eyes shadowed, and she looked down at the fabric in her hands. + "I see," her words were a bare whisper. + Picard stifled a sigh, wondering what he'd said wrong. +Reviewing his words gave him only one logical possibility. "I don't +mean you are not attractive, Niav. I simply meant that I don't +*know* you, and it's difficult for me to consider making love to a +woman I've not had a chance to get to know first. What's here," +he tapped his forehead "...is far more important to me than a +woman's external features. Do you understand?" + Niav looked up, and shook her head. "No, to be honest, I don't. No +one has ever asked me to *talk* before. It was never required." + He shook his head at that, appalled. He was beginning to +heartily dislike Kyrian society. How could they do this to half their +population? It was unthinkable! + "Well, I require it. Please, get dressed." + She nodded, and drew the gossamer silk around her again. +It appeared to be a single long rectangle of fabric which she +somehow fashioned into a garment with a deft twist or two. It was +hardly an improvement, as the fabric was quite translucent. Still, it +did shadow what had been all too intriguingly revealed a few +moments earlier, and he relaxed somewhat. He looked around the +room again, searching for someplace to sit. Spotting an x-shaped +chair of almost Roman design, he pointed to it. + "Sit, please." + Niav took a step toward it, then stopped, shaking her head. +"That's *your* place." + "Only if I want it. Sit." + She bit her lower lip, noticeably distressed, and shot a glance +toward the door. + "Please, I'm not supposed to..." she began, then stopped, obviously +torn between her own customs, and her desire not to offend him. She +looked from the door to the chair, plainly uncomfortable with the situation, +then finally she moved, and took a seat in the chair, perched on the edge +of it as if ready to take flight, and once again avoiding his gaze. She did +not look the least bit comfortable. + "Well, I see this isn't going to work. Please sit wherever you +would be most comfortable." + She was out of the chair almost before the words left his mouth, and +sitting on the floor beside the chair, looking intensely relieved. He studied +the chair for a moment, then seated himself on the floor close to her, then +had to suppress a smile at the instant dismay that crossed her features. + "But..." she began. He interrupted her before she could +complete the sentence. + "I am *not* Kyrian. I don't have to conform to their rules. And, as +long as you're with me, you don't either." + She looked down, her fists clenched, mouth tight as she shook her +head. He leaned forward and took her hands in his, working her fingers open. + "You don't need to be afraid of me." + She whispered something inaudible in response, still refusing +to look at him. + "What? I didn't hear you." + A shudder racked her. "Yes, I do." she repeated, only +slightly louder. + "You do... what?" Picard asked, not understanding. + "Have to fear you." + He stiffened, releasing her hands, and sat back to study her +a moment. "Why?" he finally asked. + She looked lost, shaking her head again. "You... would not +understand." + "Perhaps not, but how can you know that unless you tell me?" + That apparently got through to her. She took a deep, +shuddering breath and straightened. "You will not tell *them*?" she +asked anxiously. + "Of course not! Why on earth would I?" + "Because you are a man," she said simply, as if that explained +everything. Picard sighed, not for the first time in the encounter and, he +feared, not for the last. + "Niav, you must understand. This culture... your culture, is +*not* mine. In my world men and women are peers, neither one +dominant or subservient. Not every world is like yours, you know. +In some societies women are the leaders, just as in yours the men +have appropriated that role. On my ship there are men *and* women, +not to mention a few who have no gender at all, living and working as +equals. I have no reason to feel any differently about you." + Niav frowned, puzzled. "This is true?" + "What reason would I have to lie to you?" + She thought about that for a moment, and shrugged. "None +that I can think of." + "Good. Then tell me why you're afraid of me. I promise +I won't hurt you." + "But you will!" Niav insisted. "You ask too much of me!" + "What am I asking of you?" Picard demanded, now thoroughly +irritated. "I don't recall asking you to do anything but talk!" + "That is what will hurt, don't you see?" + "No, I don't. I appear to be exceedingly dense today! Why +don't you explain it to me?" + Niav's eyes focused on something distant as she stared past +his shoulder. "You will make me want that... and it is something I +will never have. Can't you see? You show me a world of possibilities, +none of which I can ever attain!" + Picard stared at her, finally understanding. She was right. +It would be akin to caging a thirsty animal within sight of water, but +with no way to reach it. "I'm sorry, it isn't fair to you, is it?" + "No," she said, with a rueful smile. "...but *that* I'm used to. +It's too late now, you know, I'm already ensnared in your words, so tell me +what it's like in your world, and if you want to know, I'll tell you of mine, +but I'm afraid I'll get the best of the bargain." + "I doubt that. But may I ask you a question first?" + "Certainly." + "Would they really beat you? Even if we told them that it is +not our custom to... indulge in physical relations with women whom we are +not familiar with?" + Niav stared at him as if he'd grown horns. "Well of course! And if +that doesn't suffice, there are always the induction wands..." she paled +noticeably before continuing. "But I am a coward, and only once have I +ever braved those." + "Why?" + She looked at him blankly. "Why am I a coward?" + Picard shook his head "No, of course you're not. What I meant was +why did you brave them once?" + Niav closed her eyes, and he saw the tension in her throat as +she swallowed convulsively. She tried to speak, failed, and turned +her face away as she made a second, more successful attempt. +"They took her away... I couldn't just *let* them." + "Her?" Picard prompted, half afraid of the answer. + "Alsean... my baby, my girl. They took her, they always do. +But I didn't, couldn't just let them have her! Not *knowing* what +she would face. I wanted something better for her, more than this," +she waved a hand vaguely in the air, her gesture taking in the room, +and herself, before she turned away, face buried in her hands. + Picard felt her pain as an almost physical thing. Memories +of another lifetime flooded him, little vignettes of Meribor, and he +understood her loss intimately. He, too, had wanted something +better for his daughter. Instinctively he reached out and drew her +into his arms. She resisted at first, but after a moment let him ease +her against him, and he could feel her body shudder as she cried +silently. He stroked her hair lightly, the gesture oddly familiar to +him. Sometimes that other life took over for a moment, supplying +abilities he did not normally posses. The man he had once been +would have been totally at a loss in this situation, but the man he +was now knew what to do. He could offer her comfort, because +there was nothing else he could do. The mane beneath his hand +was long and auburn instead of short and dusty-blonde, but the +action was universal. + Eventually she subsided, and drew a long, deep breath, reaching for +control, then pushed herself away a little, wiping her eyes on the back of +her hand. Her face was flushed and tight from crying. She looked far +more human and real than the unnaturally self-possessed woman who had +brought him to the room. Oddly, he found her more attractive now. She +sniffed softly, and finally looked at him, her expression a little +self-conscious. + "I'm sorry, I don't usually do this." + "No, don't be. It's alright, I understand completely," he felt +compelled to elaborate. "I had children, once." + She must have understood his use of the past tense, for her +green gaze shadowed and she put a hand over his. "I am so sorry... +has it been long?" + He felt his throat tighten. How to explain the loss... a thousand +years, or a moment? He finally compromised. "Yes, but it sometimes +feels as if it hasn't." + She nodded. "I know what you mean. Would you like to talk about +it?" + Again, the conflict rose. He did, but he didn't. The story was so +complex. He deliberated for a moment, then shook his head. "No, I don't +think so. That was... another lifetime. I'm a different person now." + The hand on his tightened in wordless support, and he welcomed it. +He hadn't realized how much he still needed to grieve for the loss he felt. +He normally kept himself far too busy to notice it, or to feel it. The +tension in his throat spread down into his chest, up toward his jaw. He +fought it, hating the pain, and the tremble of his hands as they clenched +against the rising ache. + "No, shh, it will pass, it always does. I know, and you know." + Niav's voice was a murmur, and her arms went around him; warm, +solid and as real as his memories. Comfort for comfort. He let himself +hold her, and his mouth found the soft, warm skin of her shoulder almost +by accident. Almost. She didn't move away, but he felt the change in the +way she held herself instantly. He let her go, and sat back until he could +see her face. She looked... surprised? Why? Before he could decide how +to phrase his question she circumvented it by reaching out and drawing +him back against her. + "Do that again, please," she whispered. + He obliged. Her fingers slid up the back of his neck, touching lightly, +almost hesitantly, as he brushed his lips against the curve where her +shoulder and throat met. She shivered, and made a soft sound. He smiled +into her hair, and repeated the caress. She swayed against him, her fingers +tightening. + "I take it you like that?" he queried, leaning back. + She touched her shoulder where his mouth had been. To his +surprise, her expression was one of total amazement. + "What did you do?" + "Pardon?" + "That... feeling. How did you do that?" + "I'm sorry, I don't understand what you're asking." + Niav looked frustrated. "You... that, that... shiver. That...*feeling*! +You must know what I mean." + Picard was beginning to think perhaps he did, and he didn't like the +implication. He tried to think of a way to ask the question that was +forming in his mind. It was not one he had ever had to ask a woman +before. She had borne a child, she must have had sex before. But in this +culture what did that mean? There was a vast difference between having +sex, and making love, and he suspected her experience had been with the +former, not the latter. Maybe he didn't need to ask. + "Come here," he asked, drawing her against him he kissed +her just below her ear. She shivered. + "That feeling?" he queried. + She nodded. "That one." + "You've never felt that before?" + She shook her head. "No, never." + Despite expecting that answer, he was shocked. "That's absolutely +unforgivable." + She frowned, obviously puzzled. "Why?" + "You'll see," he said, leaning down to kiss her throat again, then +moved his mouth along her jawline until he reached her lips. She pulled +away slightly, eyes open, and perplexed. He touched her eyelids with a +finger. + "Close your eyes, relax. You liked what I just did, didn't you?" + "Yes." + "Then I think you'll like this too." + Still looking a bit mistrustful, she closed her eyes. He cupped her +head in his palm and started over, brushing his lips along her jaw, then +across to her mouth. This time she did not pull back. He kissed her +softly, close-mouthed, until he felt her yield to the sensation, then he urged +her lips to part. That accomplished, he deepened the kiss until her arms +went around him, and her body fit itself more closely to his. With that he +grew bolder, more adventurous, and let his tongue caress her lips. Niav +broke away with a gasp, lifting trembling fingers to her lips. Her eyes +were wide with wonder. She closed them for a moment, her own fingers +tracing the path his mouth had taken moments earlier, then she opened +her eyes and looked down at herself, then back at him. A tiny smile +curved the fullness of her mouth as she leaned forward, tipping her head +slightly so her mouth could find his. She initiated the kiss this time, and +after a few moments of exploration, she was the one whose tongue stole +out to taste him. She moved closer, straddling his knees, her hands on his +shoulders for better balance. He braced his own hands on the floor so she +wouldn't tip him over, and let her experiment, trying not to let his grin +interfere with her kiss. + After a little bit she grew bolder, and her mouth left his to echo the +route his lips had taken on her shoulder and throat, but after a moment +her progress was halted by the collar of his uniform. She sat back, her +breathing a little ragged, looking at him in a fashion that threatened to +bring his earlier-suppressed grin back to the surface again. + "Well?" he queried. + "It is... different than I remember. I didn't know it was supposed to +feel like this." + "I suspected as much." + She frowned thoughtfully, and rubbed her lower lip with one finger. +"I've done all these things before, but never felt this way. Why now?" + "I can't honestly answer that... not without seeming intolerably +egotistical, at any rate," he said, letting his smile free. "But, it could +conceivably be because *I* want you to feel... that way, and the others did +not." + She thought about that for a moment, then nodded. "That would +seem the most likely answer. Why do I think that we lost something very +important when my people lost the incentive to make each other feel this +way?" + "Because they did. I probably shouldn't say it, as it's not my +place to judge, but as far as I'm concerned your culture crippled itself +when it decided half of the population was more important than the other +half. They should have known better... they're an Earth offshoot. We +went through that nonsense once already!" + Niav smiled. "Nonsense, I like that. If only I could convince +the men of *my* world that it's such." + "You probably could. I can't imagine any man who would prefer a +passive, unresponsive partner over one who actually enjoys making love." + "You haven't met many Kyrian men, have you?" Niav asked him +with wry humor. + He chuckled. "No, actually I haven't, but then, I'm not *likely* to +meet one under any circumstances in which we would discuss such a thing." + "No, I suppose not," she mused, then took a deep breath and shook +her hair back away from her face. "So... will you show me what else I've +missed?" + Picard studied the vine-hung ceiling innocently. "Well now, +that all depends..." + "On what?" + "What *you* want to do next." + She tilted her head to one side in that oddly Data-like manner, and +studied him for a moment, thoughtfully. Finally she shrugged. + "To be honest, I don't know. Having never enjoyed bree..." she +paused and groped for the term he had used. "I mean, making love, I've +no idea what I might want to do. Is there anything you would suggest?" + "Oh, I might be able to make a recommendation or two." + "I'm in your hands." + He chuckled. "Not yet, but that's one thing I had in mind. Is the +water cold?" + Niav blinked. "Water?" + He nodded toward the artificial waterfall. "The water, in the pool. +I assume it's not just for show?" + "Oh, no, it's for use, and no, it's not cold. It's a bit above body +temperature." + "Good, care to go for a swim?" + "This is part of...?" she began, uncertain of his intent. + "It's just for fun. Come on, don't tell me you can't swim." + "Of course I can! Kyria is over seventy percent water, after all! Most +of us can swim before we can walk!" + "Wonderful, then join me." + He stood up and began to strip off his uniform. Niav watched him +for a moment, then shrugged and removed her gown, a slightly puzzled +expression on her face. "You are an interesting man, Captain Picard." + "My name is Jean-Luc, Niav. Please feel free to use it," he finished +disrobing, and walked to the side of the pool, studying the shape and +depth of it. "Do you mean interesting as in unusual, or interesting as in +strange?" + Niav laughed. "Both. I've never met anyone like you before." + "No, I don't suppose you have." + He dove into the pool, almost noiselessly, with virtually no splash. +She watched him swim from one end of the small pool to the other +without surfacing, and shook her head. + "Definitely both," she said softly, to no one in particular. Dropping +her clothes to the floor, she found the steps at the shallow end of the pool +and joined him in the water, shadowing him until he finally came up for +air. He was barely breathing hard. She, on the other hand, had to work +to catch her breath. He trod water, watching her, with an easy smile on +his face. + "You're good," he said after a moment. + "I'm out of shape," she retorted drily, managing to control the urge +to gulp down air. + "Possibly, but you can fix that." + "True," tired of swimming in place she let herself drift to the top of +the water and lay back on it, floating, her hair fanning out like +sea-anemone fronds. She closed her eyes and let her head drop until the +water covered her ears Her mind filled with the soothing hollow sound of +the water, and she could hear the rush of bubbles his movements created. +It was very relaxing. Something brushed her hand, and she wiggled her +fingers. The light touch moved up along her arm, to her shoulder, then +back down again. She stayed as she was, almost isolated by the noisy +silence and the shadowy darkness of closed eyes. His touch was the only +thing that connected her to the external world. She shivered a little, +though she wasn't cold. + His fingers slid into her palm where it dangled in the water, lightly, +blunt-trimmed nails tickling across her skin, then traveled up her wrist, and +the underside of her arm, just to the elbow, where he traced an abstract +pattern. She lost the rhythm of her breathing and started to sink a little, +but before she could tense to buoy herself up, his arm slid beneath her +back, supporting her. Her eyes flashed open, and she looked up at him, +expecting to find him watching her, but instead his gaze was fixed on some +distant point, not on her. She studied him for a moment, surprised that +he could be so remote, yet at the same time so present. He had sensed +the change in her buoyancy and compensated without hesitation even +though at the time he had only been touching her in one, small spot, and +not even looking at her. She looked away, then back, to find him watching +her intently. + "Where were you?" she asked, curious. + He smiled, ruefully. "Sorry, I was thinking." + "About...?" + "You, or rather, the status of women on this world, and what might +be done to change it." + "A complex subject, do you always think so much?" + "I'm afraid so. A bad habit of mine." + Niav shook her head. "No, not bad. But aren't there times when you +need to stop thinking and just feel?" + He studied her for a moment, a slightly puzzled expression +on his face. "An interesting question, especially coming from you. The +answer is yes, there are, and I think this is one of them." + He slid his hands to her waist and lifted her upright. Startled, she +reached out and grabbed onto his shoulders for balance. He shook his +head, drawing her closer. + "Don't worry, I won't drop you." + She found herself body to body with him, separated by only a few +centimeters of water. He wasn't tall, but he was muscular, with a lean, +compact build. She slid closer, brushing skin against skin. Her nipples +tightened, and an unfamiliar heat bloomed low in her belly. She moved +one hand from his shoulder to his neck and pulled herself fully against +him, tilting her head until her mouth could find his. He cooperated fully, +returning pressure for pressure, stroke for stroke. His hands just below +her shoulder blades kept her upper body against his, but her lower body +had a tendency to drift away. That got to be annoying after a few +moments, so she wound her legs around his to still her movement. Thus +anchored, she could feel his arousal pulsing thickly against her belly, and +suddenly her impulse to play was gone, her training too ingrained. She +knew what she was supposed to when a man wanted her. She arched, +sliding a hand down to find him and fit him into her body. + He caught her hand in his, and gently pushed her up and away until +her body floated free of his, again separated by the silken embrace of the +water. She glanced up to find him gazing at her with an oddly serious, and +slightly speculative expression. She felt suddenly clumsy and ill at ease, +wondering if he didn't want her after all. What else would explain his +action? She felt her face heat as she flushed, embarrassed, looking +anywhere but at him. She tried to remove her other hand from his neck, +but he wouldn't let her, holding it against him with his free hand. + "You did nothing wrong," his voice was soft, velvety. She looked +back up at him, tentatively. "You're just moving too fast. Did they teach +you to do that?" + She nodded, dropping her gaze yet again. + "Remember, *they* don't care if you're ready. *I* do. Now, relax, +and let's try again. Don't do what you think you should do, listen to what +your body says you need. Do you understand the difference?" + "No," she admitted, at a loss. + "Well, with any luck, you will soon." + The intensity of his gaze disconcerted her, and she shook her head. +"I was not taught any of this... we... I... learned that if a man is aroused, +it should be taken care of quickly." + "Why quickly? There's so much to feel, and it's so much more +sensual to do so slowly." + She looked at him dubiously. "If you say so." + He smiled, shaking his head. "I know so." + He reached out and traced the path a lock of her wet hair took down +her shoulder, to almost her nipple before slipping his fingers beneath the +strand, lifting it, and tucking it back behind her ear. She shivered, that +odd tension returning to coil between her hips. + "What would you like me to do?" His query was almost a whisper as +he let his fingers stray down onto the upper curve of her breast again. She +took a deep breath, and slowly she lifted her hand and put it over his, +guiding his hand. Her breath caught in her throat, and she felt +astonishment as well as pleasure. How was it possible that something as +ordinary as skin against skin could feel so good? She closed her eyes, +letting her head drop back as his fingers slid over the hardened peak of +her breast, then framed it. Something warm brushed the curve of her +throat... his lips. Then they were moving lower, the sensation changing as +he dipped below the water line, and changing even more as he took her +nipple in his mouth. She clutched at his shoulders, shocked by the alien +sensations his action engendered... a deep, clenching ache between her +thighs. It was maddening, and wonderful. + His hands went to her waist again, and he moved her upward. She +felt the hard arch of his thigh slide between hers, and then she was +straddling his leg, her upper body clear of the water. His mouth never left +her breast. She discovered a cool, solid, convex shape at her back, the +water-worn rock of the poolside. She let her weight relax against it and +loosened her grip on his shoulders with a sigh, fingers moving to cup the +back of his head and hold him to her. His teeth grazed the stiffened crest +of her nipple, making her shift and arch. One of his hands moved upward +to capture her other breast, the other went lower, beneath the water, to +where her thighs joined. She arched even more, allowing him access to +her, needing his touch like she'd never needed anything before. His +fingers teased the inside of her thigh, then finally moved higher; parting +the soft folds that shielded her from his exploration. + Niav tensed, expecting pain, but there was none. Only liquid heat, +spreading in pulsing waves through her abdomen. His fingers slid easily +into her body, and back out again. She gasped, then bit her lip to stop it. +His fingers slid into her anew, and despite herself she tensed in +anticipation of distress. Sensing her withdrawal he stopped, lifting his +head. + "Am I hurting you?" he asked, his voice concerned. + "No, no, you're not," she admitted + "Then what's wrong?" + "I keep... expecting it to hurt." + "Ah, Niav, don't. I won't hurt you, believe me." + "I would, but... it always did, before." + "Before you weren't ready. Now you are... you're as wet on the +inside as you are on the outside." his fingers smoothed up into her again, +easily and deeply. "See?" + Niav nodded, unable to speak. She was trembling, the unfamiliar +tension building unbearably as he set up a steady rhythm of gentle invasion +and withdrawal. She drew her knees up, bracing her feet against his hips, +her lower back flat against his thigh and her shoulders still supported by +the rock. She felt nothing except the coiling force winding tighter within +her. Then his hand moved a new way, his thumb grazed a concentration +of ecstasy she'd never known she possessed, and something exploded inside +her like a lightning strike. She let out a banshee wail and sagged, panting, +as the clenching spasms slowly subsided, leaving her stunned and languid. +After she caught her breath she opened her eyes and looked up at him +incredulously. He grinned, an insufferably pleased-with-himself grin that +was entirely infectious. She grinned back at him. After a moment she +began to realize how precarious and uncomfortable her position was. As +if reading her mind he grabbed her hands and levered her into a sitting +position again. She could still feel residual twinges of pleasure emanating +from where her mons pressed against his thigh. + Niav closed her eyes and savored the sensation a moment longer. +Finally, she opened her eyes again and smiled. Putting her hands on his +shoulders she leaned over and kissed him, then drew back. + "I didn't know..." she began, then not knowing what to say, she let +her sentence trail off. + "I thought not." + She sighed, her smile fading, and pushed away from him; stroking +through the water to where she could exit the pool. Picard watched her +go, eyes narrowed, as she retrieved a towel from a stack of linens beside +the pool and began to dry off. After a minute, he followed her. Echoing +her actions, he didn't speak as he toweled water from his body, then +wrapped the fabric securely around his waist. That done, he put his hands +on her shoulder, and turned her to face him. As he had suspected, her +expression was far from happy. + "What is it?" he prompted. + Niav shook her head, smiling sadly. "I'm sorry, I'm not very adept at +hiding my emotions, am I?" + "You've no need to be. What's bothering you?" + She focused on a spot just above his shoulder, and stared at it for a +long, awkward moment as she tried to come up with a way to tell him. +Eventually she sighed and shrugged. + "I wish you hadn't shown me what it could be like." + Picard stared at her, stunned. + "What?" + "I wish you hadn't...." + "I heard you, I just don't understand why you would *say* that!" + "The same reason as before. Before I knew, I didn't miss it. Now... +how will I cope with knowing how it should be, when it will never be that +way again?" + Understanding lit his face. "I see. Well, there's no reason why it +shouldn't... be that way, again." + "You don't know the way it is here. They would not take the time, +or the trouble to make me feel." + "Oh, I understand that. But it doesn't alter the fact that you can feel +that way any time you like." + Niav eyed him dubiously. "What do you mean?" + The smile he gave her was disturbingly sensual. "It's your body, you +don't need anyone else's help to experience those feelings. You're +perfectly capable of producing them all by yourself." + Her skeptical expression didn't alter. "I am?" + "You are." + "How?" + He smiled again, that same unsettling grin as before. + "Would you like me to show you?" + She thought about it, remembering the incredible sensations she had +just experienced. Just thinking about it sent her pulse racing, and +quickened her breath, and the answer was inevitable. "Yes," she +managed, in a bare whisper, studying the floor. + "Look at me, I need to know you're not just humoring me." + She lifted her face, feeling heat bloom in her cheeks, and met his +serious blue-gray gaze with her own. Her lips were suddenly dry, and she +had to moisten them before she could speak. + "Yes, I want you to show me." + The smile that transformed his severe features was enough to steal +her breath again. She could barely fathom the fact that he actually cared +what she felt. He held out his hand, she put hers in it, feeling the hard +strength of his fingers close around hers. + It was only a few steps to the bed. She didn't remember making +them, but they were there. When she moved to lie down, he stopped her, +and rearranged the bedding, making a pile of pillows at the head of the +bed, then he took that place himself, half-sitting, the pillows behind his +back. She thought she knew what he wanted, and knelt beside him, +reaching for the tucked-under edge of the towel he still wore around his +hips to remove it. He caught her hand, shaking his head, a hint of a smile +curving his mouth. + "On your back, Niav, here," He spread his hands toward his lap. + "On my back?" + He nodded, she got the distinct feeling he was amused. She was +beginning to be truly puzzled. This was not a position she had ever been +taught, and the towel would most certainly get in the way, but she +complied, settling herself into the vee of his thighs. That done, she looked +over her shoulder at him. + "Like this?" + "Perfect. Now, let yourself relax back against me." + She leaned back, holding herself tensely, barely touching him. He +chuckled, she felt the movement of his laughter against her back. + "I said relax. You do know how, don't you?" + Still feeling perplexed she let her weight settle against him. + "Better, much better. Now, close your eyes, let your head +fall back, like before." + Like before... the words ignited embers in her, making her +skin sensitive and taut. Like before. She leaned back, letting her +head rest against his shoulder. + "Lift your hands." + His voice was a whisper, his breath was warm against her +ear. She lifted her hands, and his hands slid down her arms to cup +each of hers. + "Do you trust me?" + "Mmm." she murmured assent, almost surprised to find that she did. + "Good, then let me guide your hands." + He moved her right hand upward, and her fingers brushed her lips, +very softly. She licked her lips, startled by the odd sensation of having not +known she was going to touch herself. He moved her hand to rest on her +throat, then drew it downward until it cupped her breast. Her nipple +tightened against her palm, as it had against his before. An echoing +tension seemed to flower between her hips, and she began to understand +his game. He moved her left hand down, brushing her fingers down her +ribcage, past her hip, to her thigh, then back again. A trail of tiny sparks +raced beneath her skin along that path, and almost involuntarily she +tightened her right hand where it cupped her breast, and moved her +fingers over her nipple. He made an approving sound, and lifted his right +hand, letting her take over there. His left hand still guided hers, this time +the trail led down the center of her body, into the gentle concavity of her +navel, over the slight rise of her belly, and on into the damp mahogany +curls between her thighs. The moisture she felt there was not water, but +a rich, slick wetness that made her fingers slide like silk on satin. She felt +very warm, as if her entire body was blushing. Her breathing grew rapid +as he took her on a tour of herself, showing her where to touch, and how, +his fingers urging hers to explore the soft depths of her own femininity. +She writhed, opening wider to the combined onslaught on her senses, and +arched back against him, making little sounds of pleasure, her breath +coming in ragged pants. It felt good, wonderful, as wonderful as it had +the first time, perhaps even more, because this time she was controlling +what, where and how she was caressed, and could concentrate on those +places that responded most fiercely. She didn't notice when his hand +moved away, leaving her to explore alone, and it didn't take long to +discover that using both hands was even better than using one. +Remembering what he had done before that had sent her body into +keening madness, she moved her own fingers the same way, and gasped +aloud in breathless wonder at the sensation. She repeated it once, twice, +and the third time her whole body responded with an explosion of delight. + It could have been moments or hours later when she became aware +of sensations other than the slowing aftershocks centered deep in her belly. +She could feel his hands where they rested lightly on her thighs, her own +draped limply over her mons. His chest rose and fell beneath her back +with a regularity that was at odds with the heat and hardness she felt +against her lower back. Niav opened her eyes. From her vantage point +she could see that his eyes were closed, and she would have guessed him +asleep if it hadn't been for the tension around his mouth, and the insistent +pulsebeat of his erection that the towel did nothing to disguise. Smiling, +she reached up to touch his face. He caught her index finger in his teeth, +and drew it into his mouth, stroking his tongue along the underside of it. +The action drew a startled shiver from her, and an echoing pulse of +pleasure between her thighs. Realizing suddenly exactly where her hands +had just been, she was moved to protest. + "Jean-Luc!" Niav was surprised by the sound of her own voice, by +the unusual husky timbre of it. + He let go of her finger. "What?" + His voice was as husky as hers had been. She shivered again, feeling +heat concentrate in her cheeks. + "Let me go wash my hands." + "Why?" + "You know why..." she managed to whisper. + "No, I don't." He caught her hand in his, brought it to his mouth and +began to trace the lines on her palm with his tongue. His other hand slid +up her thigh, searched, found, and pressed two fingers deep inside her. +She arched like a drawn bow, caught between the points of pleasure, +protest forgotten. His teeth grazed the edge of her hand, and she heard +someone moan... herself? His fingers withdrew, leaving her empty and +wanting, then brushed moisture against her lips, tracing the open curve of +them. She licked them, found the taste like ocean water, clean and +vaguely salty. + "See, there's no need," he whispered in her ear, then he moved, and +there were pillows at her back instead of the firm warmth of his chest. +Before she realized what he was doing, he had moved down between her +still-lax thighs, his hands against their sensitive inner surfaces high-up, +almost where they met, and his mouth closed over her in a kiss more +intimate than any she could ever have imagined. She shuddered and cried +out, then instinctively tried to close herself against the touch of his mouth. + He must have anticipated her reaction to his next caress, because +his palms pressed her open just firmly enough to prevent her from doing +so. His tongue probed every secret she had, warmly caressing, stirring the +just-released tension in her sex to life again. After a few seconds had +passed she lost all desire to stop him, and instead concentrated on feeling +every exquisite stroke. Once she stopped resisting, his hands joined the +battle as well; one hand splaying out between her hipbones with gentle +pressure as he once again slipped two fingers into the narrow confines of +her woman's channel. It was too much, she bucked upward with a +spiraling cry of wonder, and then sagged, feeling as if every muscle in her +body had just turned to gelatin. He waited until the sensations had begun +to fade before he moved to lie beside her, propped on one elbow, +watching her. + Niav felt stunned. He'd done it to her again. It was impossible, +unbelievable, but inarguably true. Three times... well, two, once had been +her own doing, but only after he showed her how. Yet he hadn't taken +even a moment for his own pleasure. That was going to change, +immediately. She closed her eyes, breathing deeply to try to regain her +composure, and concluded that she had better act now before he decided +to. She sat up, and tossed her tangled hair back over her shoulder. With +a grin, she put her hand on his shoulder and pushed him onto his back. +He started to speak, so she leaned down and silenced him with her mouth, +drinking in the now familiar taste of him, and of herself on his lips. She +trembled a little, remembering what he'd done for her, and her hands +began to learn the contours of his body, the lightly-furred, muscular arch +of chest, the flat male nipples that responded no less quickly than her own; +moving downward over the flat plane of his belly, until her exploration was +stopped by an annoying expanse of cloth between her and her prey. She +prospected along the edge of it, found the end and pulled it free, tossing +the towel aside triumphantly. She found the hard, hot length of him and +cupped him in her hands, pleased to find that she had affected him at least +a little. + He pulled his mouth from hers, and took a deep, somewhat shaky +breath. + "Niav, don't you think you should slow down?" + She looked down at him, feeling a unaccustomed sense of power, and +shook her head, smiling. + "No," she swung a leg across his, and slowly squirmed backward +until she was sitting on his ankles, where she was sure he couldn't reach +her with those too-knowing hands. "I'm going exactly the speed I want to +go. Now, relax... you do know how, don't you?" + She consciously used his words, and it worked. He chuckled. + "I'm in your hands." + She grinned. She had used his words, now he used her own. +"Yes, you are. And more..." she slid her hands up his legs until she came +to his hips, then she let them move to the bed where she braced her +weight as she leaned forward. She was in familiar territory now, and she +wanted his experience to be every bit as wonderful as her own had been. + Niav bent and pressed her lips to the slight hollow at the end of his +sternum, then she let her tongue steal out to taste him. Slowly she moved +her mouth down until her tongue found the indentation of his navel, then +lower, just to the where the pubic curls began to thicken. She traced the +edge of that line with her tongue, then moved up to graze her teeth lightly +across the subtle protrusion of a hipbone. She heard the quick intake of +his breath, and felt the increase in tension with a secret smile. It was +difficult to resist the temptation to move more quickly. With any other +man she would have, and gladly, just to get it over with. Not this one, +though, this one deserved all the time she could give him, and more. Fair +was fair, after all. + She moistened her lips and kissed where she had just bitten, open- +mouthed, as if it were his mouth and not his hip. His hand grazed her hair +lightly, and she sensed that given half a chance, he would direct her in this +too. Moving her mouth back down to the last stretch of bare skin, she +tongued that spot, then lifted her head. + "You mustn't touch me, Jean-Luc. This is my gift to you, not yours +to me. Understand?" + He nodded, letting his hand fall to his side, eyes so dark they +seemed almost brown now. She wondered how many colors one pair of +eyes could hold, and what color they would be in a little while. + Nibbling a path from his hip to the outside of his thigh, Niav let her +hair trail across his skin like spiderwebs, or silk, and was rewarded by the +slight flutter of his belly as he sucked air over clenched teeth. Like +everything else about him, his responses were subtle, not easily read. +What would please him, she wondered silently. What would he want her +to do to him... she stopped for a moment in sudden realization. Not *to* +him, but *with* him. What he would want was written in what he had +done already; he took pleasure in giving pleasure. Yes, that was it, but not +just yet. He had said he preferred leisure over speed, so she would draw +it out as long as she could. For the first time, the thought of using some +of the techniques she'd been taught appealed to her, rather than +nauseating her. + With her tongue she retraced the path she had just made with her +teeth, ending again on that sensitive spot just below the hip, then finally +she moved her attention to the upthrust column of his penis, placing warm, +open-mouthed kisses along its length, then traced the contours of him with +just the tip of her tongue. He seemed to swell, responding to her touch, +his thighs and belly hard with tension. She looked up, pushing her hair out +of her face, and caught him with closed eyes, lower lip caught between his +teeth, his elegant hands clenched into fists. The sight was powerfully erotic +to her, sending a shiver through her that tightened her nipples into +hardened cones, and set a curl of desire throbbing between her thighs. + She lowered her head again, took the heat and hardness of him in +deep in her mouth, and used her tongue and teeth to pull a moan of +pleasure from him that shook her. Never before had she realized the kind +of power a woman could have over a man. She felt a pulsing ache deep +inside her sex, so intense she lost her concentration for a moment and let +him slip from her mouth. She felt him reach for her, then stop short, and +let his hands fall without touching her, respecting her request that he not +touch her. She closed her eyes, blinking back tears, still astonished that +such was possible. His restraint goaded her, not to break it, but to reward +it. She flicked her tongue against the head of his shaft in butterfly-light +touches before engulfing him completely; loosed him, took him again, in +a maddeningly staccato rhythm. He tensed each time the warmth of her +mouth surrounded him, relaxed when she let him go, but never fully. She +felt the tautness in him as he struggled with his own need to be in +complete control. He had taught her how to trust, now she wanted to do +the same. + She slid a hand between his thighs, cupping the warm fullness there, +stroking, feeling the orbs within raise and tighten as she swirled her tongue +around the blunt tip of him, exploring every surface she could find. He +shifted, changing position slightly, hips lifting in short, involuntarily bucks +as she drove him ever closer to release. Soon, she would have to stop +soon, but not just yet. She curled her free hand around the base of his +penis with a firm, even pressure, and he stiffened, then swore softly, as if +in pain. Surprised at his response, she glanced up again, keeping the +pulsing hardness of him in her mouth. His hands were above his head, +fingers laced into the tough vines that covered the wall as he strained to +keep himself under control. She laughed, understanding now why he'd +sworn. Bela'a vines had thorns. Small, vestigial, but definitely *there*, just +enough that his present position would be a touch uncomfortable. As she +laughed her tongue moved softly against his rigid shaft, and he shuddered, +breath ragged and loud. Slowly she let his organ slip from her mouth, and +slid closer to him, until the hard, hot length of him was trapped +against her mons. She undulated her hips, and leaned down to tongue one +of his nipples. His hips lifted against hers, pressing his erection against her +pubic bone. She lifted her head and kissed the underside of his jaw, then +ran her tongue into the intricate whorls of one ear, wondering absently if +there was Vulcan blood in his family. He made a half-strangled sound she +wasn't sure was pleasure or pain. She brushed her lips over his, and +whispered, "Is it so difficult, Jean-Luc? Let go... let me give you what +you gave me." + He opened his eyes, dark gray now, no trace of blue, or brown. +She wondered briefly how he did that, before the expression in his eyes +stole her thoughts. Fire, long-banked but burning brightly now that it had +fuel. She shuddered, aching, as he untangled one hand and reached out +to touch one nipple with the tip of a finger. Instinctively she leaned +forward, and he slid his fingers beneath her breast, lifting it. + "Not..." he breathed softly taking the nipple between two fingers and +massaging it, "...without you." + Niav arched, head back, breasts forward, asking silently for more. +He cupped her breast, and teased it, his fingers sliding easily over her +sweat-sheened skin. She moaned, torn between her own need, and her +desire to give him the same sort of pleasure he had shown her. Then her +dilemma resolved, there was no reason not to have both. She shifted, +spreading her thighs, letting her knees find purchase on the mattress, then +she lifted herself over him. Slowly she moved until his penis nudged her +softly swollen nether lips. For a moment she teased both herself and him, +rocking, letting his hardness slide easily in the moist cleft of her +womanhood, then she reached down, opened herself, and lowered her +body onto his, taking him deep inside her. + She was so aroused that just the sensation of being entered sent her +over the edge. She clutched at his hips, shuddering and crying out as wave +after wave of incredible pleasure washed though her. His fingers slid into +the damp fleece where their bodies meshed, coaxing even more sensation +from her. She braced her hands on his chest, panting, feeling him still +hard and hot within her. It was perfect, utterly perfect. The aching +emptiness between her legs was filled with him, as if he'd been made to +be there. Without moving, she moved, tightening the muscles within her +vagina as she would have tightened her hand to stroke him. His eyes +widened in surprise. She did it again, a slow ripple of tension that began +at the base of him and slid upward. His eyes fluttered closed, and his +head tipped back. She leaned down and kissed the hollow at the base of +his throat, then his jaw, then his mouth. His hand tangled in her hair, +slanting her mouth across his as he kissed her almost savagely, his tongue +probing her mouth in time with the supple clenching of her sheath around +him. After a moment he broke the kiss with a low moan, his hands +gripping her hips as if to assure himself that she really wasn't moving, yet +she was. + "Niav... gods! What are you doing?" + "Do you like it?" she asked, with mock innocence. + He laughed, once, a short, panting chuckle. "Yes... oh yes." + "Good, I hoped you would." + "But what... is it something you're taught here?" + "In a way, yes," she smiled, secretively...but not in the way that +you mean, she thought silently to herself, wondering what he would say if +she told him it was a birthing technique. It worked as well in reverse, and +was intensely stimulating, not only to him, but to herself as well. She felt +the delightful pressure gathering between her thighs again. She began to +move her hips over his externally as well as internally, and it became more +and more difficult to maintain her concentration. She started to shake +with the effort of it, and then suddenly he *moved* and transposed their +positions. She doubted she could have copied the motion, yet it +succeeded, she was now beneath him, still spread and filled with his +delicious maleness, but no longer doing all the work. She braced her heels +against the bed and pushed herself up into his thrusts, gasping as she +realized how well this new position accommodated her growing bliss. Each +penetration deepened her pleasure, winding the coil of tension tighter until +finally it sprang free, and she screamed, locking her thighs around his hips +as ecstasy swamped her. He caught her cry in his mouth as he drove +himself deep inside her and finally found his own release. + He caught his breath and turned onto his side, taking her with him, +his softening member still held within the silken depths of her sex. She +tightened her thighs around him, and pillowed her head on his arm, her +fingertips stroking randomly through the soft fur on his chest. Gradually +her movements slowed, then stopped, and her breathing became deep and +even. + He was amazed that she trusted him enough to fall asleep so easily, +and held very still for a long time, unwilling to disturb her, until finally +the tingling pain caused by impaired circulation forced him to gently +disentangle himself from her. She frowned, and murmured in her sleep, +but didn't wake as he eased himself out of bed. He took a moment to +untangle the bedlinens and lay them over Niav, then, restless and vaguely +unsettled, he explored the room. He found the panel which controlled the +lights and dimmed them so Niav could sleep more easily, and discovered +a window which looked out onto a rocky seascape. What light Kyria's +single tiny satellite shed shimmered silver on the moving water, and wet +stones. He sat down in the romanesque chair and poured himself a cup +of water from the pitcher on the low table beside the chair, sipping from +it absently as he tried to identify the source of his unease, staring out at +nothing in particular. + + + + ### + + + Niav dreamed. At first the dream was ordinary, bits and pieces of +the day assembling themselves into chaotic nonsense. Then, gradually, a +more coherent whole began to emerge. It was dark, very dark. A single, +light drew her toward it. She moved closer, closer, close enough to reach +out and touch it, yet she still couldn't tell what it was. Curious, she did put +out her hand, and within the pale glow her hand seemed lit from within. +She touched.... nothing. There was nothing there, yet there was something +there. Something that warmed her, yet made her shiver. Afraid, she drew +back her hand, and stepped back a pace. Light accompanied her. She +looked down and saw that her body had begun to glow, brighter than the +light she had touched. She laughed, delighted, and spun around, watching +herself fling light as she normally shed shadow. Suddenly she stopped, +seeing a small figure in the distance. Her throat tightened, and she +reached out... Alsean! She began to run toward the figure, which changed +as she watched, growing taller, changing. By the time she reached her, her +child had grown to womanhood. She reached out, with hands made +hesitant by the change. For a moment the young woman just looked at +her, then she lifted her own hands, laying them over Niav's dream hands. +The light spread from her fingers into Alsean's and began to suffuse her +body. The dream-Alsean smiled, and spoke; "Thank you, mother." + She woke, alone. Her face was wet. She used a corner of the sheet +to wipe away the tears. The dream had seemed so real, yet so unreal. +What had Alsean thanked her for? Being born into a world where her +future was so bleak? Impossible. She sat up, feeling lost and lonely. The +lights were dimmed almost all the way down, but a gleam of light and +movement caught her eye. She had seen the light reflect off the metal +guesting cup as Picard lifted it to drink. He sat watching the sea, a distant, +troubled expression on his face. She wondered how often he dreamed of +his own lost children. Quietly she stood up and padded across the room +to stand behind him. After a moment's hesitation, she reached out and +put her hand on his shoulder. He put his own hand over hers, and they +stayed so for a long time. Finally he shifted his grip and tugged at her +hand. She moved around the chair and knelt so they were more on the +same level. He took her hand between his and stroked it for a moment, +then finally spoke. + "I feel badly, Niav. I don't like having to leave things this way." + Of all the things she had thought he might say, that was the last +thing she could have imagined. + "Badly? Why?" + "Because, I can't *fix* things, damn it! I want to make things right... +I want to drag Per Atanil off and force him to give the women of this +world back their lives, I want to find your daughter for you, I want you to +be happy. And I can't do any of it. I'm trapped by what I am, I have to +play by the rules." + She stared at him, an astonished half-smile on her face. + "You want to do all those things, for me?" + "Yes, I do." He shook his head, a self-deprecating smile on his face. +"I have this innate need to see justice done... something my Counselor calls +my 'white knight' syndrome. Unfortunately, I'm rarely able to indulge that +side of me. I can't go around imposing my own personal mores and views +on everyone else, no matter how much I'd like to." + Niav shook her head, her hand tightening around his. "No, it would +be as wrong as what my world has done. But just the fact that you *wish* +you could do those things is enough for me. I've never known anyone to +care what I felt, how I live... how *we* live. You have no idea how much +it means to me to know it can be different... should be different, and +perhaps, will be different," she closed her eyes, trying to gather her +thoughts coherently. He waited, sensing she wasn't finished. Finally she +continued. "It's hard to envision change when you have no idea that things +could ever be any different. You have to know what's possible before you +can try to make that possibility real. Now I know. Soon others will too, +as they're exposed to what's been happening since we lost touch with +where we began. Oh, I know I'm not making sense... never mind," she +tried to pull her hand from his and turn away, but he wouldn't let her. + "No, you're making perfect sense, and you're absolutely right. Don't +let anyone convince you otherwise. No one can force your culture to +change, it has to happen from within, and until those in power see that +there is a different way that *works*, they won't even think to try," he +grinned. "I think I'll contact the Ishtarian embassy and recommend that +they establish a trade embassy here immediately." + Niav lifted her eyebrows. "What will that do?" + "Show your leaders a different way of doing things... with a +vengeance. In fact, the Ishtarians are rather a lot like Kyrians, with one +major difference." + "That being?" + He smiled. "Well, let me put it this way, if this were Ishtar rather +than Kyria, I'd be the one in this room, and you'd be the visitor." + It took Niav a moment to understand what he meant, then she +grasped the implication and began to laugh, shaking her head. Finally +controlling herself, she gasped; "No, I cannot see that... I just can't! Per +Atanil, perhaps, or one of the disciplinarians... but not you!" the thought +sent her into fresh peals of mirth. + He sat back and watched her until she managed to calm down +again, then he held out his arm. + "See this?" He touched a small bluish mark on the inside of his +right wrist. + Niav studied it, and nodded, tracing it with a finger. "It looks like +a number... what is it, a two?" + "It is. It's a souvenir of the time I had to negotiate a hostage +release with a group of Ishtarian traderwomen," he smiled, the expression +oddly seductive. "It was an... interesting experience, to say the least. Some +of what I showed you, I learned from them. I chose not to have the tattoo +removed. It's rather like a badge of honor, as far as I'm concerned." + She felt no compulsion to laugh now, in fact, though not explicit, his +words conjured images that sent a surge of warmth through her as he +continued to speak. + "On Kyria the pendulum swung one way, on Ishtar, the other. I +would prefer that it stop altogether, in the center, with everyone equal. +Male, female, both, or neither, it shouldn't matter." + "Yes... that would be... would be perfect," she let him draw her into +his arms, kneeling between his thighs, with her head on his shoulder. +"Perfect. Maybe someday...." + "You have to make it happen, though. It won't without your help. +You, and everyone like you." + She nodded. "I know. I've thought of that already. I have to tell +the others how it should be. It's a start, at least." + "That it is," he sighed. "Thank god Kyria's an Earth colony, if it +wasn't I'd be in serious trouble." + She drew back so she could see his face. "Why?" + "Because if it wasn't I could be accused, rightly, of tampering with +the prime directive." + "What's that?" + "The hardest rule I have to live by. The one that says a Starfleet +officer may not tamper with the political or social development of a +planet." + She smiled. "And pleasing me is doing that? I hardly think so." + He put a finger beneath her chin, tipping her face upwards slightly. +"It only takes one person to change the course of a society. Only one. +That's been proven over, and over again." + "I can't see me in that role," she whispered, face hot with +embarrassment. + "You should." + She was silent, thinking about his words, feeling afraid and +exhilarated both. She remembered her dream, and the emptiness she'd +felt at the realization that her daughter would never thank her for +anything. Had it been a premonition of this conversation? The silence +was broken by the low rumble of her stomach complaining loudly that +she'd not eaten recently, and they both laughed, the peculiar tension +broken. + "When did you last eat?" Picard asked, staring at her midriff. +"Last week?" + Niav grinned. "No, just this morning, though it was early. Are you +hungry?" + He thought about it for a moment. "Actually, I am. I've been +so busy the past couple of days that I haven't had much time to eat." + "Then wait here, I'll be right back," Niav snatched up the length of +iridescent fabric from the floor where she'd dropped it and performed +whatever magic it took to make it into a dress, then hurried from the +room. + Picard noticed a slight stinging sensation prickling his palms and the +underside of his fingers, no doubt from the thorns on those damned vines. +He found himself smiling as he remembered the look on Niav's face at +that moment. If it hadn't been for the slight pain the thorns had caused, +he wouldn't have been able to find the willpower to resist the mischief in +her eyes. That was when he'd finally been sure she wasn't just performing +by rote, that she was fully involved in making love with him. He forced his +thoughts away from that topic, realizing that it was starting to arouse him +again. It had been a long time since he'd made love with a woman, and +though he'd trained himself not to let it affect him, when the opportunity +did present itself, he tended to take full advantage of it. This situation, +however, seemed to require restraint. + He went to the window to watch the sea. It had always held a kind +of hypnotic fascination for him, and the distraction was useful at the +moment. After a little while the door opened, and Niav slipped in, a laden +basket in on hand, a bottle in the other. Sending a smile his way, she set +the latter down on the table and then began to unload various items from +the basket. He wandered over to help, and received a startled look from +her. Apparently he'd broken another taboo. He chuckled, shaking his +head. + "Let me guess. The men of Kyria are incapable of performing +simple tasks such as removing food from a basket? It's a wonder they're +still capable of spaceflight, the way their abilities have atrophied." + She giggled, then put a hand over her mouth, looking appalled. + "I won't tell them I said that if you don't. Alright?" + She relaxed, nodding. "Sorry, I guess it's a habit. If I laughed at +something like that near a disciplinarian..." she let the sentence trail off, +and sighed. "You've spoiled me, you know. I may forget myself." + He frowned. "I'll tell them to put any such behavior down to my +influence, and ask them not to reprimand you." + "That would work, as long as you remained on Kyria. Once you're +gone... I become unattached again, and the responsibility for disciplining +me reverts to the House. It wouldn't matter what you said." + "Damn it, isn't there any way to make you safe from them?" Picard +exploded angrily. + Niav smiled sadly. "Only one, but even that protection lasts only +about ten months." + He stared at her, puzzled. Ten months? What was she talking +about? He knew he should know, but wasn't making whatever connection +he needed to. She saw his confusion and clarified. + "Ten months, or a bit less, is the length of gestation for a human +infant, Jean-Luc. The only time a woman is exempt from discipline is +when she is with child." + "My god... only then? I really will have to call in the Ishtarians. I +think your men need a taste of their own medicine." + "If it would make them more like you, I'm in favor of it!" Niav said +with a smile, eyeing him in a rather predatory fashion. He felt his color +rise. Normally he was fairly imperturbable, but occasionally someone +found his vulnerable spot, which was a tendency toward self-doubt. Her +comment slid right underneath his guard to hit there. She studied him, +and her eyes widened. + "You're blushing!" + "No, I am not," he denied firmly, wishing it were true. + "Yes, you are! I'm not blind, I can see it!" She reached up and put +her palm against his face. "And I can feel it... your face is hot." + He gave up and sighed. "Alright, fine, you caught me. Now, what's +did you bring?" He tried to distract her attention by changing the subject +to the food on the table. He saw bread, several kinds of fruit, something +that was probably cheese, a couple of other items his quick glance didn't +immediately identify. He realized he really was quite hungry. + Niav's fingers turned his face back toward her, and slid along the +curve of his cheekbone and down to trace his lips. Her eyes seemed a +darker, more shadowy green. + "I don't think I'm hungry anymore..." she whispered, and put her +other hand to the back of his neck, pressing him toward her lifted mouth. +He kissed her, tasting the sweet aftertaste of cherries on her tongue. He +broke the kiss, grinning. + "That's because you already ate, you forward wench. You may not +be hungry, but I am." + She feigned a pout, looking at him through her eyelashes. "How +did you know I ate?" + "I can taste it, of course. Cherries." + "It's that noticeable?" She asked, startled. + "Allow me to demonstrate," he picked up an apple and took a bite, +chewed and swallowed, then kissed her. Thoroughly. She clung to him, +refusing to end the kiss when he tried, her body moving maddeningly +against his. He slid his hand up to cup one breast, teasing the hardened +nipple through the silk of her gown until she broke away, gasping and +flustered. + "Yes, you can," she finally said, once she'd gained control of her +breathing again. + "I can what?" Picard asked, slightly confused, having momentarily +forgotten precisely what point it was he'd been trying to make. Niav +grinned. + "You can anything you want... but specifically, you can taste what +your... your..." she hesitated, at a loss for a word. + "Lover?" he suggested. She nodded. + "Lover, yes. You can taste what your lover ate, when you kiss like +that." Her expression became momentarily thoughtful, then mischievous. +He lifted an eyebrow at her. + "What are you thinking?" + "A game," she said. "Close your eyes." + He complied, and felt her reach around him and pick up something +from the table. A few moments later her mouth found his, her tongue +flicking lightly against his. She tasted intensely salty, sharp, familiar... +then she drew away. + "What was it?" + He opened his eyes and looked down at her speculatively, trying to +place the flavor. What was it? Salty, pungent, almost bitter, vaguely oily... +of course! He grinned. + "Olives." + She nodded, and closed her eyes. "My turn." + He chose something at random, it was a small purple fruit he didn't +recognize. He hesitated, about to put it back and choose something he +knew, then decided not to. Even if he didn't know what it was, she would. +He bit into it, mouth filling with a tart-sweet pulp that tasted a bit like +kiwifruit, but much more intense. He deliberately didn't swallow before +he lowered his mouth to hers. She didn't need any explanation as she +discovered what he'd done. She shared it with him, as he'd intended, and +when they finally broke her lips and tongue were stained from the juice. +He suspected his own were as well, not that it mattered. She closed her +eyes, rubbing a finger across her lips with a faint frown, then it cleared and +she nodded. + "Cambrian plum." + He held up the uneaten half of the fruit. "Is that what this is? I've +never had one before." + She nodded, and with a grin snatched the remains from his fingers +and held it lightly between her teeth, her eyes challenging his. He stole it +back, as she had obviously expected, and they traded it back and forth +until nothing was left of it but the slick-surfaced pit which eventually got +boring and was discarded in favor of a new treat. They managed to work +their way through at least a taste of about half the items on the table that +way; not eating very much, and getting increasingly disinterested in actually +filling their stomachs. Then Niav uncorked the wine, and there was still +enough of the vintner's son in him to make Picard stop to appreciate a +unique vintage. + "Where is this from?" Picard asked, sniffing the libation she handed +him in an ordinary drinking glass. The color was so dark a red it was +almost black, and its nose was both spicy and sweet, unlike any he'd ever +inhaled before. He was intrigued. Niav smiled. + "Here. This is how Per Atanil plans to make his fortune, exporting +this to other worlds. There's a fungus that attacks the grapes that's native +to Kyria. If harvested and processed quickly, before the grapes wither, it +produces this. Taste." + He did, and rich complexity slid over his tongue. It tasted like it +smelled, a bit sweet, a bit spicy, with a lot of body, but relatively little +tannin for a red. The only thing it was even vaguely similar to was port, +but it lacked port's almost cloying syrupy thickness. He took a second sip, +and noticed that the neither the sweetness or the hint of spice dominated +the taste, as he had half-expected. He smiled. + "He may just be right. This is superb," he took another swallow, +watched her do the same, and as she did a new variation on their game +occurred to him. He tugged on a corner of the fabric that still veiled her. + "Take this off." + She pretended to have to consider it for a moment, then complied. +With a grin she took the fabric and tucked it, sarong-style, around his hips. +Studying the effect with her head tilted to one side, she laughed. + "I think green is your color, Jean-Luc. It suits you." + He chuckled. "I'll have to remember that. Now, lie down." + She looked a bit surprised. "What, here?" + He nodded. She shrugged and went to her knees, then stretched +out on her back at his feet. He went down beside her, half-reclining, the +glass of wine in his hand. + "Close your eyes." + She did. He took a mouthful of wine and leaned down to kiss her. +She opened to him, expecting that, and the spicy richness of the wine +meshed with their own tastes as they kissed. When Niav pulled away to +catch her breath, he deliberately tipped the glass so that a thin trickle of +maroon liquid splashed over her belly to pool in her navel. She made a +little yelp of surprise and would have sat up, but before she could he was +there, licking the droplets of wine from her skin, kissing it from her navel. +Her head dropped back to the carpeted floor with an audible thud as she +shivered in response. He poured a bit more into the slight hollow between +her breasts, and proceeded to remove it the same way he had before. She +began to tremble, her hands clenched at her sides, as he took a sip and +then bent to suckle one nipple, letting the wine swirl coolly over the +sensitive peak before he swallowed it, tongue rasping against the hard bud +as he did. + Niav moaned, and he shivered himself, the combination of her +reaction and the sensual feel of the silk she had wound around him +powerfully provocative. He drizzled wine into the thick russet curls that +covered her mons, put the glass aside, and set about catching the ruby +droplets where they hid there. She whispered something totally +unintelligible, and clutched at the floor as he brought her to completion +using lips, tongue, and fingers. When her pleasure took her, he swiftly +moved up between her thighs, yanked the silk out of the way, and entered +her, feeling the pulsing aftershocks of her delight as she gripped him. It +was incredibly satisfying to know he could make her feel that way, when +no one else ever had. + She wrapped herself tightly around him, holding him still. He didn't +fight her, content to lie quiet and feel her response as it ebbed. Finally +she sighed, and relaxed, loosening her hold enough that he could breathe +freely again. She lifted a hand and traced the contours of his mouth with +her fingers. + "You're very good with that, you know," she whispered, reaching +down to take one of his hands and lift it to her mouth, kissing his palm. +"And this..." she shifted her hips and caressed him with that incredible +internal kiss. "...and this." + He almost purred, eyes closing as his body slid more deeply into +hers. He braced his weight on his hands and began a slow, teasing rhythm, +that she wrought havoc with a few seconds later by countering it with a +rippling contraction which brought him to a shuddering halt, fighting for +control. After a moment he managed to regain command, and he looked +down at her, half-scowling, half-smiling, almost nose to nose with her. + "Niav..." his voice was rich with warning. + "Jean-Luc..." she imitated him, amusement dripping from every +syllable. He shook his head, grinning. + "Please, leave me a little dignity, alright?" + She pouted prettily. "Do I have to?" + He nodded. "You do." + She sighed. "Oh, very well, but it's so wonderful to watch your face +when I do that!" + "I didn't say you had to stop, I only said to leave me a little dignity. +Let me at least pretend I'm in charge, for a little while?" + She laughed, and he could feel it inside her, where she held him in +the hot, slick depths of herself. He clenched his teeth, and fought his +instincts down yet again. + "Why fight it?" Niav queried softly, her fingers stroking down his +back, to rest against his hips. + He chuckled ruefully. "Pride, simple pride. No man wants to admit +to himself he's unable to even see to his partner's pleasure before he +looses himself inside her." + "No man I know would bother," she pointed out matter-of-factly. +"And you have seen to mine... several times already." + "There is that," he admitted, attempting once more to initiate a +cadence of motion. This effort was more successful, as she didn't try to +distract him. "But there's more there, and I want to find it." + "I'm not so sure there is more," she admitted softly, moving with +him, accommodating him perfectly, almost an echo of his own need. + "Oh, there is, there is, I'm sure of it," he increased the tempo just +a bit, revelling in her response. + "How can you be sure when I'm not?" Niav questioned breathlessly, +her voice husky and low. + "There's always more, for a woman. You just have to know +where..." he slid a hand down between them, his fingers searching until she +gasped and arched, breaking the meter of their poem. He repeated the +motion, lips against her neck, just below her ear as he continued. "...and +how to find it." + He set his manual caress in counterpoint to that of his body, and +knew he had her when her hands tightened on his hips, guiding him, urging +him to match her demand. He did, and when she gave in to her need and +it took her, he let it trigger his own. This time, they both fell asleep, and +neither dreamed. + + + ### + Picard woke gradually, a rare treat, not to be awakened by the +computer, announcing the time. He noticed immediately that he was +decidedly uncomfortable, as if he'd been sleeping on the floor. Opening +his eyes to the wan, early-morning light, he realized he was indeed sleeping +on the floor, and acting as Niav's pillow beside. He shook his head in +mock-disgust. With a perfectly good bed available, they'd fallen asleep on +the floor. He reached down to shake Niav awake, and gasped in pained +surprise as his hand touched her shoulder. He yanked his hand away and +stared at it. His palm was swollen, and covered with angry red marks. His +fingers were similarly affected, and there were even a few on his wrist and +forearm. His other hand neither looked or felt any better. + Niav stirred and yawned, levering herself up to a half-sitting +position, rubbing her hip as if it hurt. It probably did. The floor was not +the surface of choice for comfort. She smiled and started to speak, then +noticed his hands and gasped. + "Gods... your hands! You must be allergic to bela'a! I didn't even +think about it, since so few people are," she got to her feet, and motioned +for him to do the same. "Come on, I know it's too late, but let me take +you down to the clinic and get them cleaned up so it doesn't get any +worse." + He stood, looked at her, looked at himself, and chuckled. "I'm not +going anywhere like this, nor should you. My hands can wait until we've +had a quick bath and gotten dressed. I am *not* wandering the halls +wearing dried wine and your dress." + She grinned. "It's true, even if green is your color, that style doesn't +quite fit your image, does it?" + "Not in the slightest." He reached down to divest himself of the +makeshift sarong which had miraculously not come undone while they +slept, and winced in pain, his fingers refusing to move. Niav gave him a +commiserating smile and removed it for him. He dove into the pool to +rinse off the residue of the night's debauch, and found that his hands were +just too painful to be of much use. Niav joined him and scrubbed both him +and herself with quick efficiency. That done, she proceeded to help him +dry off, and dress. As she wound the now-wrinkled silk around herself again, +he smiled. + "Do you often have to bathe and dress your lovers the morning +after? You seem quite practiced." + She smiled oddly, and shook her head. "No, in fact, never before. +But helping an adult is not so different from helping a child." + He thought about that and nodded. "No, it's not, is it? But thank +you anyway." + "You're welcome, now, come with me and we'll see what they can do +for your hands." + She led him down a long, straight corridor to a nondescript door where +she made him wait while she slipped inside. A moment later she emerged, +and motioned him inside. + "Sorry, I had to warn them, they don't get many male patients here." + "Why is that?" + "It's the examination clinic for the women of the House, in general +they are only here to ascertain compliance, but they should be able to do +something for you even if you're not female! It's not as if a rash is an +exclusively male complaint." + "Excuse me... but ascertain compliance? What the hell does that +mean?" + She looked away. "Exactly what it sounds like, please, just let them +put something on that for you." + He frowned, but he let her lead her inside. Two men and three women + +occupied the room, the women sitting in a row of chairs against one wall. +One of the men sat at a desk reading what appeared to be a chart, the other +waited, looking at Picard, and obviously ill-at-ease. Having subconsciously +expected something equivalent to the Enterprise sickbay, he was a bit startled +by the primitive furnishings. There was no biobed, just a flat table with a pair +of odd-looking metal things extending from one end. He didn't know what +they were for, nor did he particularly want to. There was nothing in the way +of diagnostic equipment that he could see. How did they perform their +function, without diagnostics? + The man... he supposed he was a physician, said something to Niav. +She nodded, and turned to Picard. "He just wants to see your hands." + He extended them, and the man poked at them, tried to bend his +fingers, which drew a scowl from his erstwhile patient. After a moment +he went to a cabinet across the room, removed something from it, and +then returned. He handed the small object to Niav, and spoke authoritatively +to her for a moment. + "He says this ointment should help. I'll put it on for you when +we get back to the room." + Picard frowned. "That's it?" + "What do you mean?" + "Ah... never mind. I forgot how long Kyria's been out of the +mainstream. Medicine has progressed quite a lot." + "Oh? That sounds promising!" + He grinned. "It is, believe me." + She took two steps toward the door, and the doctor's voice stopped +her. A look of dismay crossed her face, and she shook her head, protesting +softly. The doctor replied, sounding more insistent. She flushed, shaking +her head again, backing a step toward the door. + "What is it?" Picard asked, feeling rather protective at the moment. + Niav flashed a glance at him, obviously distraught, then dropped her +gaze to the floor. "Nothing important. Will you wait outside for me?" + He looked from her to the doctor and back. She refused to look at +him. He shook his head. "No, I don't think I will." + Her gaze lifted, startled. "You... why not?" + "Because whatever it is he wants you to do, you obviously don't want +to do it, and if I leave, you'll have to. Now, would you tell me what it is +he wants?" + Her color heightened further. "Really, it's nothing I haven't done +before. It's alright!" + "No, it isn't." + She sighed. "He just wants to make sure, as long as I'm here." + "Make sure of what?" + "That you... that we... made love." + "And how exactly does he plan to do that?" + Niav's face was nearly the same shade as his uniform as she pointed at +the table. "I get up there, and he... looks." + Picard looked at the table, at the doctor, then at Niav, and shook his +head, his mouth thinned to a grim line. He was angrier than he'd been in +quite awhile. "No, not this time. Come here." + "But I'll get in trouble!" + "No, you won't, now come here." + His tone brooked no argument, she complied. He put his arms around +her and drew her up against him, then after making sure the physician was +watching, began to kiss her. After a moment he lifted his head. Five pair +of eyes were staring at them in astonishment. He grinned. + "Ask him if that's proof enough for him, or would he like something +more... substantial? Tell him I don't usually perform in public, but I'd be +willing to make an exception, if it keeps you off that damned table!" + Niav was shaking, her face buried against his chest. For a moment he +thought with fear, then as he tipped her face up and she hastily covered her +mouth, he realized she was laughing. After a moment she faked a cough, and +spoke to the doctor, who turned quite red and began to babble, shaking his +head, and waving his hands. She turned back to him, her eyes still shining +with mirth. + "He said he didn't realize you weren't finished with me, and apologizes +for the confusion. He needs no further proof." + "I should hope not," he realized all of them were still staring at them, +wide eyed, and it occurred to him that wasn't such a bad thing. He leaned +down and put his mouth to Niav's ear. + "Shall we show them how the rest of the galaxy lives?" + She looked up, puzzled. "What? I don't understand." + "We have a ready-made audience, of both genders..." + She realized what he was saying, and her own eyes widened. "Here?" +She squeaked, astonished. + He chuckled. "Well, I only meant a small demonstration, not an entire +exhibition. Just enough to show them what they're missing." + "But... your hands?" + "I can work without them... though, in fact, that might provide us with +an excuse to borrow that table for a moment." + He gestured at the tube she sill held. "Come on, let's make use of that +now." He walked over to the table and sat down on it. He heard a quick +intake of breath from three throats as he did so. Ruthlessly controlling the +urge to smile, he held out his hands. + "Please?" + She nodded, and came over to where he sat, and began to lightly stroke +the pale green concoction over his palms and fingers. He sighed in real relief +as the analgesic took effect, numbing the ache. She slid her fingers under his +sleeves to get at the welts that marred his forearms. As she did so, he leaned +over and used his nose to push her hair aside so he could kiss her throat. She +made a soft, pleased sound, and moved so she was more accessible. He let +his mouth move down the side of her neck, kissing and tongueing the sensitive +curve of her shoulder. She leaned into him, dropping the tube of ointment to +the floor, her hands moving up his chest to catch his shoulders for support. +With him hidden behind his uniform, there wasn't much of him she could +really touch, but after a moment she reached up, put her hands on either side +of his face and kissed him, a full, open, no-holds-barred kiss. When they +broke, both of them were breathing hard. Picard risked a glance at their +audience, who seemed suitably impressed, and decided discretion was the +better part of valor. He kissed her again, a short, almost apologetic kiss, and +then drew away. + "I think we'd best leave it there, don't you?" + Niav nodded, picked up the medication, and without another word they +left the room. + The silence between them persisted all the way back to her room, and +even after. Niav began to neaten the food on the small table, discarding the +half-eaten items, and rearranging the others. Picard watched her, knowing +exactly what she was doing, and why. She was providing him with an +opportunity to leave, gracefully. Unfortunately, human relationships simply +didn't have that sort of grace. As she moved an apple for the fourth time, he +walked over and caught her hands in his, pleased that he could now do so +without pain. + "Don't, it's not necessary. I'm not going to just walk out of here." + "You have to," she said in a quiet, calm voice. + "I have to go, yes, that doesn't mean I have to pretend last night never +happened. It did, and I don't regret it, save that I wish I could change what +you have to go back to. What about you?" + She shook her head, smiling down at the table. "No, I don't regret a +thing, except that we had only one night," she looked up finally. "I could +have a lifetime of you, and not regret it." + He colored, and she laughed. "There, I've done it again, haven't I? +You're remarkably modest about yourself," she pulled his hands up and +pressed a kiss on each. "Goodbye, Jean-Luc, and thank you." + "Goodbye, Niav. You know, don't you, that the next time I'm in the +area, I expect to hear your name mentioned as that of a revolutionary leader." + She laughed again. "I'll see what I can do between now and then." + He squeezed her hands lightly, and let them go. They stood for a +moment, awkwardly, then he straightened his uniform and left the room. Niav +stared after him for a moment, eyes distant, then she smiled. A revolutionary +leader? In a way, perhaps. It might just be possible, with a little luck... +and perhaps a push from those Ishtarian traderwomen he'd spoken of. She picked +up the apple she'd been playing with and took a bite. + + + + ### + + + "...and so, we told Per Atanil that we would assist Kyria's reintegration +into the Federation by contacting the most appropriate buyers for his products +and letting them know about the possibilities for trade in this sector." + Having finished his brief recount of the mission, Picard reached for his +breakfast tea, and started to lift the cup for a sip when Bev suddenly reached +out and caught his arm. She took the cup, set it down, and then turned his +hand up, examining his palm. After a moment she picked up his other hand +and checked it as well, pushing his sleeve up to see how far up the welts +extended. He felt himself reddening as she turned her curious gaze to his +face. + "Jean-Luc, what on earth happened to your hands?" + He groped for a reasonable explanation. + "It seems I'm mildly allergic to a species of vine that grows on Kyria." + She stared at him. "A vine?" + He nodded. + "Vines..." she echoed, one eyebrow lifted ironically. "Would you mind +telling me what you were doing with vines? Gardening?" + He had to bite the inside of his lip to keep from laughing out loud. +Gardening. Well, it was as good a euphemism as any! Composing himself he +shook his head. + "They were part of the decor of the room I was given. I didn't +realize they had thorns until after I had already touched them." + "I see. Well, why didn't you come down to sickbay and let me take +care of them?" + "I... ah... didn't think of it." + "Didn't think of it?" She tilted her head to one side, a slightly +skeptical expression on her face, then she shook her head. "Honestly, +Jean-Luc, the way you avoid sickbay one would think you were afraid of me!" + "I've never liked sickbay, Bev, it has nothing to do with you." + It wasn't a lie, not really, not usually. This time... well, he *had* +wanted to avoid having to explain to her exactly *how* he'd gotten those +particular abrasions. + "Well, come by today and I'll take care of them, alright?" + "Alright." He acquiesced graciously, as his reason for avoiding her +had been removed. "Thank you." + "You're welcome," she stared at him a moment longer, then an +incredibly mischievous expression transformed her classic features into elfin +mirth. "And next time find something less dangerous to hang onto, okay?" + With that parting salvo she turned and almost bounced from the room, +leaving him staring after her, openmouthed. She knew. He had no idea +*how* she could possibly know, but she knew. + He closed his eyes and swore silently. Was there no such thing as +privacy on his ship? He knew the answer before he even asked himself the +question, and the answer was no. Riker knew, Data knew, Worf knew, and +Syr knew. Though any one of them could have told her, he knew his officers +hadn't, since he'd specifically requested they not mention it. He should have +realized when he allowed Worf to send Syr to the ship that she would have +no reason not to mention the "quaint" Kyrian custom that had precipitated her +presence aboard the Enterprise. He sighed, wondering what favor he was +going to owe Beverly for keeping quiet. He rubbed the bridge of his nose, +and thought about Niav, which brought a smile. He hadn't really been teasing +her when he told her he expected her to become a famous revolutionary, +which reminded him of a message he needed to send. + "Computer, personal message to Lady Jehane ni' Marya of the +Ishtarian Trade Mission, for her eyes only. Encode Picard one." + "Begin message," the computer responded, in the voice which +sometimes reminded him disconcertingly of Lwaxana Troi's. He outlined the +situation, and asked her to consider the merits of opening an Ishtarian +Traderhouse on Kyria. Closing the message file, he smiled to himself, +wondering how long it would take before Ishtarian training-level tattoos began +showing up on Kyrian men. He was willing to bet it wouldn't be very long. +He took a sip of his now-cold tea, and grimaced, then gathered the breakfast +things and put them in the replicator, pressing the disposal key. He had just +enough time to go by sickbay and get Bev to properly fix his hands before he +was expected on the bridge. + + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..911b3646 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow.txt @@ -0,0 +1,199 @@ + PRISONER OF WAR + [AUTHOR'S NOTE: This story MUST be explained, as it is +based on an rather old fantasy of mine. When I was thirteen +and first experiencing the raging hormones of puberty, it was +the height of the Cold War. At that time, a veteran of some +sort came to our school and told about the day the Russians +would invade. He delighted in concocting explicit horror +stories about what the Russian commies would do to us once +they had us in their clutches. I was a pretty boy back then, +not at all chubby like now, and he singled me out for a +special sort of punishment. Once you realize this, and +remember my fondness for uniforms, you can easily see how this +old fantasy of mine came about, until it finally congealed +into the story form I give you here. Let me just add that I +do NOT hate my family, despite their treatment in this +fantasy. It is just that they have no place in the land of +dreams such as this.] + * * * * * + Two months into the war, I arrived home to find my family +had vanished, and Russian soldiers had taken over the house. +I had no choice; I walked up and surrendered, expecting to be +sent where my family was. But I wasn't; and I couldn't find +anyone who knew. I never saw them again. + My father had built the house for a large family, which +is what we had been up to that point. A V-shaped, four- +bedroom, single-story ranch house covered a great deal of +ground, with a huge living room and kitchen. And it held the +enemy. + Four of them and they remained, for what reason I never +learned. All were privates. Perhaps they were due for R&R, +or had been overlooked and decided to sit out the war. All +I know is that I was their personal servant. + I soon learned to tell them apart, though I never did +learn the Cyrillic alphabet enough to learn their last names +off their nameplates. + The big one was Ivan, over six feet tall (my own height), +with big, bulging arms in the T-shirt that was often all he +wore above the waist. Ivan had brown hair and eyes, and a +face that was attractive despite the slightly rounded cheeks +and the perpetual blue-black mark of his beard that no shaving +would remove. + Yuri was smaller and very slim, 5'6" and maybe 110 +pounds. His hair was dull black and his eyes, too, seemed to +be orbs of jet in his white-skinned face. Yuri was the +intellectual one, who seemed to be able to read our language +easily for the books of ours he pored over. But his mastery +of our speech was slow and stumbling. + Mikhail was nicely built, though not nearly as big as +Ivan, at 5'11" with a clearly defined chest and very thin +waist. My father was a small man with a 28" inch waist, and +Mikhail fit into the pants he had left behind with no need for +a belt. But if he tried on the shirts of my father, it was +impossible to button them. Mikhail wore my brother's shirts, +and mine. + Alexei was the dark one of the group, and I don't mean +his skin. There was an anger about him, an eternal scowl that +creased his otherwise-handsome face, giving him a sinister +look fully as awful as any enemy should bear. His frame was +medium, his hair a tepid brown, his eyes a neutral grayish +color. I hated the times that Alexei and I were alone in the +house, because then he would find an excuse to kick me in the +rear, sending me sprawling, or take his belt to my back. The +others seemed as uncomfortable with Alexei as I was, though, +so I seemed to be alone with him daily. + Other than these times, though, the soldiers treated me +quite well. I ate as well as they did, and could use the +living room couch for my bed. + Things went as well as could be expected, until the day +came that the soldiers found my father's still. A secret +place that even I hadn't known, hidden in a false back wall +of the empty barn. Also there were five gallons or more of +wildcat whiskey. Wildcat is like moonshine, only stronger and +more potent. To the soldiers used to their vodka, it was a +godsend. + The small shots of wildcat whiskey they had with dinner +that helped their spirit. They were jolly, but not truly +drunk. + "More cake!" Alexei shouted and I hastened over with a +slice for him. In setting it down, his arm came up +(deliberately, I think), and I spilled his glass of whiskey. + "Damn you!" Alexei shouted and grabbed at me. To my +embarrassment, Alexei pulled me over his lap and proceeded to +spank me like a naughty child. He used his hand, but he hit +hard! I yelled and struggled. For once, the others didn't +come to my aid. They laughed and egged him on. + Only Alexei's fatigue stopped his punishment, and I stood +up, tears of rage streaming from my face. I called him every +name I could think of and ran to the living room and threw +myself on the couch, not caring what they thought, intending +to cry as much as I cared to. + But the laughing soldiers followed me, and Ivan insisted +on "seeing it" as he put it. Yuri and Mikhail held my arms +while Ivan tugged down the ragged trousers that were now all +I owned. + "Poor thing." Ivan crooned and ran his big hand gently +over my reddened buttocks. I struggled, wanting only to get +them to stop, to pull up my pants. But I was helpless. + Ivan's hand became more insistent, and roamed over me +with sure, gentle strokes. I was eighteen, full of hormones, +and couldn't help it. I got an erection. + They pointed and laughed at the results, calling Ivan +around to see what he had done, I guess. My cock shriveled +under the unfriendly stares, but Ivan grabbed it and jerked +it, bringing it back to rigid tumesence. + And now, with no speech I could detect, they chose that +time to attack me. My clothes were yanked from me while I lay +prone beneath them, clawing, scratching, biting as I could, +minor, unimportant injuries to these horny animals. Finished, +with me naked underneath them, there was an unzipping of +pants, and I felt the first, hard Russian cock push into me. + Through my pain and humiliation, I could not see my +attacker. Not Alexei, who stood off to the side, watching +with disapproval the actions of his comrades, nor Mikhail, +whose hand I recognized on my left, nor Yuri, his small arm, +coated with black hair, on my right. Oh God, Ivan, the +kindest of them, the gentle giant, it was Ivan who was ramming +his steel cock into me! I felt more than humiliated. I felt +betrayed! I even stopped struggling. What was the use? Let +them use me; I would get my revenge later! + Ivan lay atop of me, his heavy weight mashing me beneath +him, his uniformed arms grabbing my shoulders, forcing all of +his iron manhood into me. I grunted, bore it, and it was soon +over. + But not for the others. Alexei grinned and came over. +I saw his stiff dick, short but thick, as he passed by me, +waggling outside of its gray uniform pants, and I never felt +the others move from their grip on me though I no longer +struggled. Mikhail got next turn on me. + After Ivan's huge cock's invasion, Mikhail's was almost +bearable, and it didn't hurt as much. I found my body +beginning to adjust to them, to love the cock that pushed +inside me. Yuri was holding both my hands, and his crotch +rubbed in my face. I don't know where I got the brazenness, +perhaps realizing that I might as well cooperate. But I +gnawed at his basket, soaking the gray pants with my saliva. +Yuri released my hands and I wrapped them around his waist, +pulled him to me, biting at his groin while Mikhail fucked me. + Yuri unbuttoned his pants with fumbling, eager fingers, +and his cock sprang from his boxers, and I swallowed it down +in one smooth stroke. Yuri groaned, and Mikhail laughed at +his eagerness, and his laughter turned to groans, and Mikhail +unloaded into me. Yuri got up despite my vaccuuming mouth and +his spit-lubed cock was a smoothly-entering blessing. Ivan +walked over, a wet cloth sponging clean his cock and he knelt +down to me with a cock slowly rising again. + But I pushed him away petulantly. Mikhail and Yuri +laughed at his discomfiture, and Ivan seemed to understand his +disgrace. He moved around and, to my utter astonishment, I +felt him slide underneath my heavy belly and felt his warm +lips encircle my cock. + Yuri shouted something in Russian, and his cock exploded +into me. As he finished, Ivan squirmed around to lie between +my arms, his cock aiming at my mouth. His mouth was so warm +on my cock, so friendly, and my response was so forgiving, +that I first licked, then gobbled down his cock. + Ivan and I sixty-nined while my body forgot its pain in +the pleasure I now felt. Alexei was gone some place, I don't +know where, and didn't care. And Mikhail and Yuri, they were +imitating us, lapping at each other's cocks in this orgy of +Russian passion. + I moaned, warning Ivan that I was about to come, and his +lips tightened on my cock, so I blasted into him, my tender +young teenaged American cock filling his Russian mouth. I +heard Ivan gag, but he didn't let go, swallowing my come down, +and it seemed to be what he needed, he fired a second load +into my hungry mouth. + Finished, we rose, and Ivan hugged me to him, his mouth +seeking mine, and I tasted my come on his lips. We kissed, +then he led me to his bedroom, once mine, and now ours +together. + Alexei had gone and we didn't know where. I never saw +or heard of him again. Mikhail and Yuri had found each other, +and I had Ivan, my Russian bear, in my arms and my bed. Ivan +was an eager pupil, and I spent the next week gradually +spreading his ass so I could pump him full of my cock. We +exchanged fucks, until there was no knowing from our mingled +bodies who was the soldier and who the prisoner of war here. + Came the day I knew would come, our armies pushing back +the invaders, and soon American flags decorated the armies +advancing through the road in front of our house. + Ivan and I had talked of this with our combined +languages, and decided what to do. When the American armies +entered our house, we were in bed, his uniform burned in the +fireplace, and Ivan was lying under me, my cock imbedded in +him, fucking him for all he was worth. Ivan was begging me +in carefully coached English to "Fuck me harder, man, fuck me +harder!", his muscular arms holding me tight so the soldiers +wouldn't get a good look at him. And so we kept Ivan from +being marched off as a prisoner of war himself. The soldiers +just sort of goggled, then left us alone, marching on through +the rain after their foes. + Ivan was a farmer before his army got him. He calls +himself "John" now, and we are raising crops again, while I +wait for my family to find us, if they're still alive. For +now, the ranch belongs to me and my Russian bear. We spend +our nights in each other's arms, me fucking him then him +fucking me, both of us fucking for all we're worth, for we +don't know how long it will last. I hope it's forever. + THE END diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow1.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow1.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..a88b6558 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow1.txt @@ -0,0 +1,268 @@ + + POW1.TXT -- 1/5 + M/F, MILITARY, WAR, CAPTURE, RAPE, NC, BONDAGE, GANG, HUMIL, TORTURE + +DISCLAIMER; This story includes descriptions of rape, torture, and bondage. If +descriptions of sexual activity, particularly non-consenual sexual activity, +offend you, DO NOT READ THIS STORY. IF YOU'RE UNDER TWENTY-ONE YEARS OF AGE, DO +NOT READ THIS STORY. + +DANGER: THIS STORY IS POLITICALLY INCORRECT. This is a work of fiction; any +resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. + +This story may be electronically reproduced and distributed where the laws +allow so long as it is not changed in any way. I've appreciated the comments +and suggestions I've received from readers and welcome further comments. All +flames will be ignored. + +INTRODUCTION: Largely because of the scandal caused by the Navy's 1991 +"Tailhook" convention, the ban on women flying U.S. combat aircraft was lifted +on 28 April, 1993. This story is a "what-if" look at what might have happened +if "Tailhook" had happened before the 1991 Gulf War and as a result women had +flown combat aircraft during that war. + + ****************************************************************** + + The Mother of All Rapes + by Conwic + conwic@aol.com + + Part #1 + + It was the second day of the air war and Air Force Major Diana Barker was +feeling very unhappy. Part of this was attributable to the fact that she was +sitting in the back of an Iraqi army truck with her hands tied behind her back +and a bag over her head. She was thirsty, her body ached from the jolt she +received when she ejected from her F-16, and she was afraid. But most of all, +she was pissed because she knew that she had blown it. After all the hype, the +first woman combat pilot had let herself get shot down on her first combat +mission. All she could think of was how this was going to screw up her plans +for getting a star. She had spent the last ten years of her life working toward +that goal. + + She had used every resource at her command to get ahead in the air force, +discovering in her first year at the academy that it was not so much a case of +how good you were as how well you could manipulate the system. She soon +realized that the Air Force's equal opportunity program was the perfect "ticket +to ride" for someone like herself with a lot of ambition and few scruples. +Those superiors she couldn't or wouldn't fuck, she blackmailed. + + As a woman, the pressure on her superiors to ensure that she succeeded +was already great; adding the threat to file a sexual harassment complaint made +it irresistible. This attitude earned her the nickname of "Nutcracker." Instead +of angering her, Diana was proud of the nickname, so proud that she used it as +her radio callsign. A year ago when the Air Force opened fighters to women, she +had been an obscure if talented captain flying C-141 transports. Now at 32, +Diana Barker was a high speed, low drag major and the darling of the media. +Unfortunately, the media demands of her "superstar" status had not left her the +time or the inclination to master mundane matters like counter-SAM drills. + + As she rode, Diana began to think that she could come out of this OK. +Aside from some groping by the soldiers guarding her, no one had mistreated +her. Nor was she the type to be afraid of a little "grab-ass." Diana was almost +six feet tall with the buff physique of a body builder combined with a 36" +chest. She was proud of her body; like everything about her from her short and +sassy haircut to her choice of cars, it was part of the "Top Gun" image she had +created for herself. + + Diana could feel the change as the truck moved on to a hardtop road and +hours later could detect the increase in sounds as they entered a city. She +surmised that she must be in Baghdad. Eventually she felt the truck stop and +she was hustled out and into a building. There was some conversation in Arabic +which she could not understand and then more walking, this time down some +stairs and through numerous doors which clanked ominously behind her. When the +guards released her arms and spoke, Diana could see light through the bottom of +the bag covering her head and sense the presence of several other men in the +room besides her escorts. Diana was very proud of how tough she had been at the +Air Force's survival, escape, and evasion school. She thought she could handle +a camel jockey. + + Watching her from his seat was Captain Vahid Yazeed of Saddam's special +security service, one of his most promising young torturers. He had been +personally selected by the Great Leader to break the first American pilots +captured and turn them into propaganda weapons. Yazeed understood that the +information he extracted was of minor importance. His job was to break the +pilots' will, so that they would be pliable tools in the battle for American +public opinion which would be waged using their own media. Though he was +surprised that the first POW was a woman, it made no difference in his orders +and made the task that much more appealing to him. A through sadist, Yazeed had +been eagerly anticipating watching his men rape an American male pilot. Now +that he had a female pilot to work on, he looked forward to participating in +the rape as well. For rape was a primary tool of his trade, used to break the +subject, man or woman, psychologically. + + Although he had tortured Iraqi and Kurdish women, Diana would be his +first Western female. Yazeed found the idea of having such a woman under his +control very exciting. + + "Strip her," ordered Yazeed as he leaned back in his chair and watched. + + The guards untied Diana's hands and unzipped her flight suit, then pulled +it off her and set it carefully aside. Then they ripped off her T shirt, bra +and panties, leaving her nude but for her combat boots, dog tags, and the bag +covering her head. Diana did not try to resist them; instead she concentrated +on breathing slowly and calmly. She had been told to expect this in survival +school. Stripping a person of their clothes was meant to stripped them of their +confidence, her instructors had told her. Still, knowing that didn't make her +feel any braver right now. + + Yazeed examined her body at length. He found the large breasts with their +little finger size nipples to be fascinating. The breasts and particularly the +nipples were a very sensitive area for a woman. He would enjoy working on a +woman so amply endowed. + + Her muscular body was foreign to an Arab but nevertheless appealing. Not +only did it arouse him, but it would serve his purposes well since she could +suffer longer before she reached her physical limit. Only her neatly trimmed +pubic hair repelled him. + + Unlike this Western slut, respectable Arab women shaved their pubic hair. +Though he knew that he should wait longer to let the humiliation of standing +nude before unseen men play upon her, Yazeed could not wait to see her face. +Half afraid he would find an ugly hag, he ordered the bag removed from her +head. He was pleased to find a beautiful, mature face framed by reddish brown +hair. + + Diana remained at attention when the guard pulled off the bag. + + Unaccustomed to the bright lights, she could see nothing until her eyes +adjusted. Then she saw two men in front of her. One was seated; he was a clean +shaven man about her age wearing a well tailored officer's uniform whose rank +she did not recognize. Standing behind him in the classic flunky position was a +younger, very worried looking man in a shabby uniform. + + Diana ignored him and concentrated on the officer. She could sense the +presence of her guards behind her but ignored them as well. + + Yazeed spoke briefly. The younger man standing behind him translated, +"You are in the custody of the security service. You are not a prisoner of war +but a criminal guilty of crimes against the state of Iraq and will be treated +accordingly. Your only hope for leniency is to cooperate fully." + + "I am Major Diana Barker, serial number 309-48-8221, United States Air +Force. I demand to be treated as a prisoner of war. What you are doing is +contrary to the Geneva Convention; you could be tried as a war criminal for +mistreating a prisoner" + + It sounded a little pompous, but Diana was just pleased to have gotten +through it without her voice breaking. She had to make this man understand that +she was someone he couldn't push around. + + At a nod of Yazeed's head the guard to her right jabbed her hard in the +kidney with a short wooden club, sending her to the floor doubled up in pain. +As she lay there, she dimly heard the translator tell her that the Captain did +not like speeches other than his own. Another order from Yazeed had the guard +haul her to her feet by her hair. + + Yazeed spoke at length before the translator turned to her and said, "The +Captain says that your country is foolish to use women in its air force and to +use them in a war. That you will be the one to pay the price for your country's +foolish ideas. Being a woman will not protect you. Nor will the Geneva +Convention protect you here. What is your unit, your base location, and what +was your mission?" + + Diana glared at the seated officer as she replied, "Barker, Diana, Major, +USAF, serial number 309-48-8221. I demand to speak to a senior officer." As she +finished her reply, a nod from Yazeed again brought a painful jab from the +guard behind her. She kept her feet this time but saw stars. As she resumed her +position of attention, the Iraqi officer left his chair and stood in front of +her. To her disgust, he began running his hands over her breasts, weighing the +heavy globes in his hands. As she clinched her fist in helpless fury, he smiled +unpleasantly and spoke to the translator, giving his words emphasis by twisting +her nipples. + + "The Captain says that you are a foolish woman who thinks that she is +going to a tea party, not a war. He says that you will not be so uncooperative +after the guards have finished with you. He says that the guards will enjoy +raping you. They have never had a Western woman before and are curious if what +they have heard of the insatiable sexual appetite of Western women is true." As +he continued, the young man's anxious expression gave way to one of real fear. +"Remember that you are totally in his hands to do with as he wishes; no one can +help you here. If you do not obey him and answer all his questions, he will do +terrible things to you. Please, what is your unit, your base, and your +mission?" + + Diana hesitated. She was not prepared for the crude direct approach of +the Iraqi Captain. She had expected captivity to be mostly mind games just as +it had been at her training course. But her training wasn't the real world of +the middle East. Now, things were moving too fast for her. She felt she had to +slow things down, pretend to give in to gain time. This sort of information was +of little value anyway; certainly not worth a gang rape. + + She replied, "I am from the 417th Tactical Fighter Squadron, 250th +Tactical Fighter Wing which is based at Dhahran. I was flying an aircap when +the missile hit me." Diana's face burned as she spoke. She was ashamed that she +had given in so soon; but since the information was all lies she knew it would +do no harm. + + Yazeed listened to the translation, consulted a black notebook, and then +turned to Diana with a chilling smile. The translator listened to him and +said," The Captain says that you are a poor liar. We are not stupid; we have +CNN here too. We saw the reporter do his story about your loss. Some of our +pilots spent a lot of time in Saudi Arabia when we were fighting the accused +Iranians. They tell us that the base he broadcast from was Al Mindhat not +Dhahran; the buildings are quite different. Nor is there any 417th fighter +squadron or 250th fighter wing listed for your active air force. The Captain +now intends to teach you a lesson in what happens when you lie to him." + + Yazeed stepped back and gave an order to the guards. They grabbed her +arms and dragged her to a long bar hanging from the ceiling. A sharp blow to +the stomach precluded resistance on Diana's part as they secured her hands in +manacles at the ends of the bar. Then the two men grabbed her muscular legs and +bent them back until the lower legs were a foot above and parallel to the +floor. A sharp order to the translator sent him to help the two guards by tying +a rope around her booted feet and then to the ends of the bar. In a moment, +Diana hung from the ceiling, her muscular arms supporting her entire weight, +with her legs tied like the short leg of an "L" behind her. As she cursed the +Iraqi guards, one of them held a bottle of clear fluid to her mouth while the +second guard used his fingers to close off her nose. As Diana choked and +sputtered, they poured the vile tasting fluid down her all the while laughing. +Even the translator seemed amused as he told her, "The bottle held a powerful +laxative. The Captain says that now you will not be so full of shit." + + The guards then gagged her with a rubber ball gag, patted her ass, and +left; Captain Yazeed and his translator remained. The officer stood in front of +Diana, caressing her prominent nipples again. He began twisting the sensitive +flesh with his strong fingers as he stared into her face. He worked on them one +at a time, twisting and squeezing the nubs until they hardened involuntarily. +The twisting was no more painful than foreplay but it was humiliating to Diana +to have this man use her body so casually. When he was satisfied with the +erectness of her nipples, Yazeed brought a pair of small metal clamps, +alligator clips actually from a voltage meter, out of his pocket. The clamps +had serrated teeth and a powerful spring. He placed each carefully on her +elongated nipples and then released both at once. The sharp teeth bit down into +the tender flesh of Diana's nipples, drawing tiny drops of blood almost +instantly. Diana screamed into her gag as the two clips bit into her nipples. +The pain was overwhelming; for a moment she thought her nipples had been cut +off. Then Yazeed took a roll of thick green tape and tore off a strip about six +inches long. Without a word, he smoothed it down over her pubic hair. + + Looking her in the face, he ripped the tape off her. Diana's head went +back as another sharp pain shot up her body. Dimly she realized that he was +pulling her pubic hair off. + + Yazeed confirmed this for her as he held up the tape with a handful of +her short hairs attached and grinned. The Iraqi officer varied the way he +pulled each piece of tape off; sometimes pulling slowly so that she felt every +hair pull out and sometimes quickly so that she didn't feel the pain until he +was holding the tape up for her inspection. + + Eventually he was satisfied by the now hairless vee between her spread +legs. He tore off one last piece. + + This one went over her anus so that she could not excrete anything until +it was removed. + + Then the officer and his flunky left as well, leaving Diana alone with +her pain. + + Diana knew that they were going to rape her. The use of the laxative made +it obvious that they intended to sodomize her. She had never allowed anyone to +take her in the ass. The thought of one or more of them using her in that way +terrified her. She could have tolerated normal intercourse, but not sodomy. +Visions of her anal rape began running unbidden through her mind, accented by +the pain of the clamps biting into her sensitive nipples and the strain of her +weight pulling on her arm muscles. + + END -- Part 1 of 5 + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow2.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow2.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..904ea217 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow2.txt @@ -0,0 +1,274 @@ + + POW2.TXT -- 2/5 + M/F, MILITARY, WAR, CAPTURE, RAPE, NC, BONDAGE, GANG, HUMIL, TORTURE + +DISCLAIMER; This story includes descriptions of rape, torture, and bondage. If +descriptions of sexual activity, particularly non-consenual sexual activity, +offend you, DO NOT READ THIS STORY. IF YOU'RE UNDER TWENTY-ONE YEARS OF AGE, DO +NOT READ THIS STORY. + +DANGER: THIS STORY IS POLITICALLY INCORRECT. This is a work of fiction; any +resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. + +This story may be electronically reproduced and distributed where the laws +allow so long as it is not changed in any way. I've appreciated the comments +and suggestions I've received from readers and welcome further comments. All +flames will be ignored. + +INTRODUCTION: Largely because of the scandal caused by the Navy's 1991 +"Tailhook" convention, the ban on women flying U.S. combat aircraft was lifted +on 28 April, 1993. This story is a "what-if" look at what might have happened +if "Tailhook" had happened before the 1991 Gulf War and as a result women had +flown combat aircraft during that war. + + ****************************************************************** + + The Mother of All Rapes + by Conwic + conwic@aol.com + + Part #2 + + Diana hung for over two hours. Her arms burned as they were slowly pulled +out of their sockets by her weight. The pain as the clamps bit into her nipples +grew worse as they cut into the flow of blood to the sensitive nips of her +breasts. But mercifully, the pain peaked and then began to recede into a dull +throb as her nipples grew numb under the assault. Growing ever worse were the +cramps in her intestines from the laxative. She felt as if she were going to +explode. The pressure in her gut was indescribable. But no matter how hard +Diana tried, the tape prevented her from relieving herself. She could only hang +there in agony, covered in a cold sweat, and wait. + + When Yazeed reentered with a crowd of guards, Diana was appalled to see +that there were at least ten men in various stages of undress with him. As they +crowded around her stroking her muscular body, she frantically tried to +communicate to Captain Yazeed that she would tell him anything he wished if +only he would release her. She'd give him the fuck of his slimy life if only +he'd call off his animals. However, all that came out of her gagged mouth was a +series of unintelligible grunts. But the Captain was not really interested in +bargaining for information. He wished to break her. First he ordered one of the +guards to remove the clamps on her long nipples. When he released the clamps, +Diana could feel nothing for a moment. Then the blood and the feeling poured +back into the sensitive nipples, bringing a wave of pain. Diana had never felt +anything remotely like it. As she suffered with the return of sensation to her +breasts, one of the guards held a tin bucket under her ass. A second pulled the +tape off her straining anus and allowed the torrent of shit to shoot out of +her. Diana had never felt such a sense of relief; for a moment she even forgot +the burning sensation in her nipples and her impending rape as the pressure in +her intestines receded. The heavy smell of shit did not seem to bother the men +crowded around her. They used a small hose to clean the splattered feces off +her ass and legs. Then they pushed its nozzle up her stretched spincter to +clean out the fecal matter remaining there. Diana felt a shock as the cold +water filled and then flowed from her bowels and into the drain below her. The +first man followed the hose with his cock so quickly that Diana had no +opportunity to close her spincter. She felt his cock enter her bowels, sending +pain and a kind of cramps through her intestines into her belly. It seemed as +if he were forcing his fist up her rather than his cock. Diana struggle wildly, +grunting and twisting her torso as she tried to escape the penis invading her +asshole. The guard wrapped his strong arms around her and held her still. His +cock, already half way in, disappeared entirely inside her when he made another +powerful thrust into the captive pilot, actually lifting her a few inches by +the force of his thrust. The guard remained motionless for a moment as he +savored the warm tightness of her virgin ass. Then he began to fuck her. While +he plowed her ass, he held her in a bearhug, the sweat streaming off both their +bodies. Diana fought him, her muscles straining in a futile effort to escape +the burning pain from her raped asshole. The pain increased with each stroke +until Diana knew that she must die, that he had torn her insides to shreds. + + But she did not die. The first man lasted only few minutes in her ass +before he came. Now her asschute was slick with his cum and wide open. The next +man replace him as soon as he pulled his still dripping cock clear. The second +man sank into the depths of her ass with his first stroke. Brutally he rode the +suspended female pilot, not giving her a chance to adjust to the new cock. +Diana was wailing into her gag with each jack hammer thrust. Her face was +streaked with her tears and snot as well as her sweat. She twisted and turned +her body, trying to escape the grip of her rapist; but her struggles only +goaded on the man raping her to more brutal thrusts. A third man replaced the +second without a moment's respite. The pain in her ass was diminishing slightly +as it was forced open by the invading cocks; a kind of numbness began. Diana +still fought each thrust by her rapists, her muscular arms and torso flexing +futility. But with each new attacker, her struggles weakened. By the seventh +man, Diana was simply hanging limply in the ropes as the guards plowed her +asshole. Her body was shinny with sweat. Her thighs were covered with a sheet +of cum which had run down her legs to dry in a white scum on her tanned skin. +Diana's head rested on her chest as her body was jerked up and down like that +of a puppet by the guard's thrusts. At Yazeed's order, the guard raping her ass +began to twist and pull on her sore nipples to get her to struggle again. The +new pain coming from her abused nipples did made Diana fight feebly, +involuntarily milking his cock as her body struggled feebly to escape. + + As the guards sodomized the Western female, Captain Yazeed sat in a chair +a few feet in front of her where he had an unobstructed view. She was really +magnificent looking as they raped her, he thought, admiring her muscular body. +He had found her struggles incredibly arousing. The sight of the muscular woman +being sodomized into submission had left him with a painfully hard cock +straining against his fly. He would have liked to have joined his men in gang +raping Diana. But it would have been below his dignity as an officer to share +her with enlisted men. He would have to wait. For now, he savored the look of +agony in her eyes. The eyes were always so expressive with women, he thought. +He noted the clenched hands, a trickle of blood showing where her fingernails +had torn the skin of her palms. Her nipples had been abused until they were a +deep, dark red and very swollen. Judging by her weak cries, their continued +abuse was evidently extremely painful to Diana. But mainly, he savored the look +of defeat evident in her face. She had learned a great deal in the last two +hours. He had plans to teach her much more. + + Diana was barely conscious now. She felt only a sensation of burning +fullness in her ass which combined with the pain from her arm muscles and +tortured nipples to drive conscious thoughts out of her brain. She couldn't +think; she could only feel the pain and humiliation consuming her. When the +first few men had sodomized her, her mind could not accept what they were doing +to her. She had fought them like an animal would fight a trap, struggling +wildly even though she knew that she had no hope of escape. Now she had no +strength left to fight. She could only hang there helplessly as they abused and +humiliated her. + + By now all ten of the guards had left their cum in her asshole. Yazeed +toyed with the idea of allowing them a second chance at her. He wanted to see +this arrogant woman abused further until she was only a shell of her former +self. Fom his past experience, he was sure that the gang rape had shattered her +physiological armor and left her vulnerable. Continuing, he reasoned, would +make her even more compliant to his demands. He ordered the guards to stand +away from her. Yazeed walked behind Diana and stared at the results of the +guards' rape. Her spincter was still open, its edges protruding outward. A +stream of whitish cum literally poured out of her ass and on to her thighs. The +cum was drying in a sticky sheet which stained her thighs halfway to her knees. +Diana was moaning softly into her gag, her head resting on her chest. Her +breasts were heaving as if she had run a long distance; her muscular body was +soaked in her own sweat and that of the guards. Yazeed knelt in front of her as +he absentmindedly stroked himself. He stared at the exposed cunt of the captive +female pilot. He ran one hand up her leg and then to her cunt lips. The bare +skin around her cunt allowed him a clear view of the delicate inner lips, +protruding slightly. He ran his fingers over them and into the cunt itself. +Good, he thought, she is dry. He had been afraid that she might actually be +aroused by her anal rape. This was much more satisfactory. + + He ordered the guards to untie her feet and retie them in front of her in +preparation for raping Diana's untouched cunt. They tied her legs to the room's +pillars, spreading them obscenely and leaving her literally sitting in the air. +Since she was only half conscious, he had another man break two capsules of +ammonia under her nose. He wanted her awake. When Diana began to stir, the +first guard positioned himself between her legs and forced his shit covered +cock into the unlubricated channel of her cunt. The dry walls of her vagina's +channel pulled at his cock, providing a stimulating discomfort for him and a +sharp pain for the woman. The man forced himself into her until his cock was +buried to his pubic hairs. Then he held it there, savoring the warmth of the +once arrogant female officer's tight cunt. Yazeed wanted the American woman to +see the face of her rapist. He held his cigarette to her left nipple until the +glowing tip almost touched the swollen nub. When her eyes popped open and she +looked him directly in the eye, Yazeed signaled the guard to begin fucking her. +He fucked brutally, shredding her unlubricated cunt walls as he put all his +strength behind each thrust. He would pull out until only his cockhead was +still inside her then thrust into her again with the force of a piledriver. It +seemed to her that he was hitting her cervix with every thrust. She knew that +she must be bleeding from the pain in her dry cunt walls. But there was nothing +she could do except hang there and submit to his rape. The guard held onto the +woman's muscular asscheeks for leverage as he brutally fucked her. He hovered +over her, his face only a few inches from her's. He could see tears rolling +down her cheeks as he raped her. These tears of humiliation streaming down the +face of this muscular but very feminine woman aroused him more than the tight +grip her cunt had on his cock. A low wail began to come from the woman's gagged +mouth; it pushed him over the edge. He came, filling her dry cunt with his hot, +sticky cum. Sated now, he withdrew and let the next man take her. + + The next man used her just as brutally. In an instant he was rutting +inside her like a boar in heat. Diana was nauseated by the sight of his +grinning face. But when she closed her eyes, Yazeed used his cigarette on her +nipple again. Even in her abused condition, the pain was overwhelming. With +Yazeed holding her head up, she was forced to watch the faces of man after man +as the grinning soldiers used her cunt, like they had already used her asshole, +as a depository for their disgusting cum. While not as painful as the plunder +of her ass, the way she was forced to watch the gloating men rape her was even +more humiliating. She felt like a slut. Diana was overwhelmed by revulsion. She +struggled to escape. It did no good; her efforts only goaded the men on to more +brutal attacks on her. At least she was spared the humiliation of understanding +their crude comments as they mistook her struggles for the throes of passion. +As man after man raped her, Diana's struggles lessened until her sweat soaked +body again hung limp in the ropes suspending her from the ceiling. Her asshole +still dripped cum out of its distended spincter; now her cunt was also covered +in the white spendings. It wasdripping in globs from her abused vagina to the +floor below by the time the last man had finished with her. + + Captain Yazeed ordered the now exhausted guards out of the chamber, +leaving himself and his translator alone with Diana. He stood between her legs +and savored the sight of Diana's cum covered cunt. The sight of the whitish +fluid dripping out of her drew him to her abused vagina. He crouched between +her legs to peer inside her half open cunt lips. Fascinated, Yazeed spread +those lips with his fingers to get a better look. The mixed smell of her cunt +and the men's cum drew him on. He pushed two fingers of his right hand inside +her swollen cunt lips. The fingers "squished" as he forced them inside Diana. +He added another finger, then another. Then he closed his thumb against his +palm and pushed his hand further into the American's cunt. With a second push, +his whole hand disappeared into the woman's cunt. He moved it in and out, +creating more of that squishy sound as his fist moved inside the seman +saturated cunt. Gradually, Yazeed pumped his arm harder and harder until he was +fisting the hanging woman with all his strength. Diana's numbness to her +surroundings changed abruptly when his fist penetrated her. Now she felt a new +agony as his fist expanded her sore vagina to two or three times its normal +size. The sensation was far more painful than those produced by any of the +guard's cocks. Diana wailed into her gag. She felt herself being torn in two by +the fist invading her. She knew this would kill her. Once again she found the +strength to struggle against her bonds as he punched his way deeper inside her. +But her strength soon failed her. She hung passively as he continued to +brutally fist fuck her vagina. The translator stared at Diana. He could +actually see the Captain's fist moving under the skin of the woman's flat +stomach. Its movements were accompanied by sounds usually associated with those +a plunger makes as it clears a stopped-up toilet. As he fist fucked her with +one hand, Yazeed used his other hand to stroke his cock, masturbating in time +with his thrusts inside Diana's cunt. Again and again he used Diana as his +punching bag. Finally, he jerked his fist out of her cunt, sending a new blast +of pain to Diana's overloaded brain. Straightening up, he frantically pumped +his cock until a stream of cum shot out and onto Diana's stomach and breasts. +Diana was too exhausted to respond, even to the agony of his fist tearing its +way out of her. She hung senseless, aware only of the feeling of emptiness +inside her now that the fist had disappeared. + + Yazeed was exhausted as well. He could manage nothing more than to plop +down in his chair and stare at Diana's hanging form. Eventually, he had the +translator untie her and leave her lying on the cold concrete floor on her +back. He knew that she was broken but he still wished for her formal surrender. +She had to tell him her unit, base and mission. + + He let her lie on the cold floor for fifteen or twenty minutes while they +both recovered. Then he had the translator drag her to her knees and take off +her gag. Her arms dangled uselessly by her side as a result of the earlier +suspension. Quietly he ask his three questions. Matching his tone, the +translator ask mildly, "What was your unit, your base and your mission?" + + Diana had no thought of lying to him this time. She said, "4th tactical +fighter squadron, 388th wing, Mindhat. I was to bomb a suspected chemical +weapons production site north of Baghdad." + + The translator spoke to Yazeed, listened to his reply, and then told +Diana, "See how easy that was. If you cooperate with us, you will not have to +suffer another rape. But you must do everything the Captain tells you to do. +You must do one more thing. Then you can sleep. The Captain says you must suck +him off with your mouth. Do this and you can sleep" + + Diana did not resist as the Captain stood in front of her, unzipped his +pants, and placed his erect penis in front of her face. He grabbed her by the +hair and guided her face forward. She simply opened her mouth and allowed his +penis to penetrate her lips. Carefully, she closed her lips around it and began +to suck, licking its undersides with her tongue. She concentrated on pleasing +this man with all her soul, using her tongue and lips expertly. The soft, +sucking sounds that came from her mouth were painfully humiliating to her; but +Diana was too afraid of this man to complain. It was the sight of Diana +slavishly sucking his cock as much as the sensation of her tongue working on +his penis that brought Captain Yazeed to the point of no return. He wrapped his +fingers in her hair and began using her face as if it were her cunt. His +thrusts rapidly picked up speed while Diana gagged helplessly under him. She +was choking, unable to draw a breath, when he began to climax. Diana swallowed +the hot load he shot into her mouth without protest; she could feel the cum +burning its way into her stomach. She was grateful her ordeal was finally over, +at least for the moment. Yazeed withdrew his penis from her mouth and smiled +down at her. He traced his fingers over the woman's lips and into the small +stream of whitish cum trickling out of them. He picked up a glob of the thick +cum on the tip of his finger and looked at it for a moment. Then he pushed his +cum covered digit into the kneeling women's mouth and wiped it clean on the +surface of her tongue as she stared submissively at him, too frightened to +protest. He was pleased. They had made a good start; tomorrow he would begin +working with the woman on the script the foreign ministry had provided. He +would have her on CNN calling for an end to the criminal bombing in 3 or 4 days +at most. He'd have time for his son's birthday party after all. + + End -- Part 2 of 5 diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow3.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow3.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..34315669 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow3.txt @@ -0,0 +1,309 @@ + + POW3.TXT -- 3/5 + M/F, MILITARY, WAR, CAPTURE, RAPE, NC, BONDAGE, GANG, HUMIL, TORTURE + +DISCLAIMER; This story includes descriptions of rape, torture, and bondage. If +descriptions of sexual activity, particularly non-consenual sexual activity, +offend you, DO NOT READ THIS STORY. IF YOU'RE UNDER TWENTY-ONE YEARS OF AGE, DO +NOT READ THIS STORY. + +DANGER: THIS STORY IS POLITICALLY INCORRECT. This is a work of fiction; any +resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. + +This story may be electronically reproduced and distributed where the laws +allow so long as it is not changed in any way. I've appreciated the comments +and suggestions I've received from readers and welcome further comments. All +flames will be ignored. + +INTRODUCTION: Largely because of the scandal caused by the Navy's 1991 +"Tailhook" convention, the ban on women flying U.S. combat aircraft was lifted +on 28 April, 1993. This story is a "what-if" look at what might have happened +if "Tailhook" had happened before the 1991 Gulf War and as a result women had +flown combat aircraft during that war. + + ****************************************************************** + + The Mother of All Rapes + by Conwic + conwic@aol.com + + Part #3 + + A nude Major Diana Barker knelt submissively in front of the her seated +captor as Captain Yazeed angrily berated her in Arabic for her lackluster +performance in the last propaganda broadcast. As she had been painfully taught +to do, the captured pilot knelt with her legs spread wide, exposing her sex +which was still swollen from the gang rape and fisting of five nights before. +Diana held her arms up with her hands clasp at the back of her neck, +involuntarily thrusting her large breasts forward as if offering them to her +torturer. She could feel Yazeed's eyes on her breasts and wished feverently for +something to cover them. But knew he would keep her nude unless actually +filming; only then was she given her flight suit to cover herself. Diana +realized that the submissive positions and her degrading nudity were meant to +humiliate her and to destroy her will. But knowing this did not help her cope +with her rapidly diminishing self-respect. Consumed with fear and guilt, Diana +was losing touch with who and what she was and beginning to allow her captors +to define her in their terms instead. + + As his translator converted his words into English, Yazeed held the +electric baton, which its American maker appropriately called a "cattle prod," +prominently in his right hand. Diana was painfully familiar with this device, +having felt it work on her cunt and breasts before. Though it left no lasting +marks, she knew that it would burn like fire when used on her sensitive +feminine regions. Yazeed could see her eyes nervously following the baton as he +rose and stood above her kneeling form. He used the cold metal of the baton to +lightly rub Diana's large nipples into erectness as the translator droned on. +He thought he could see a tear forming in Diana's left eye as she braced +herself for the shock. Her muscular body was shiny with sweat now. A faint +tremble was visible in Diana's torso each time the metal baton touched her +moist skin. When he had both nipples fully erect, he touched the tip of the +baton to the left nipple and pressed the button activating the device. + + Diana's body grew rigid as the electricity tore through her breast, +ripping the breath from her lungs. "UUUGGGGGGGGHHLLLLMMMM," she screamed as +every muscle in her body tightened involuntarily from the shock, jerking her +body erect. + + Then the pain was gone as quickly as it had come, leaving the nude woman +whimpering softly, her left breast tingling but strangely senseless. She kept +her hands tightly clasp behind her head to avoid another shock for moving while +she fearfully waited for Yazeed to continue. Yazeed began softly rubbing the +metal prod between her legs toward her exposed cunt. Diana closed her eyes, the +tears streaming from them now. Terror possessed her completely as she felt the +hard cylinder pressing against her erect clit! She held her breath as he rubbed +it over her sensitive sex, waiting for the pain to consume her again. He didn't +make her wait long. + + "UUUUUUUUUUGGGGGHHHHLLLLLMMMMMMMM!!!!!" + + As a nude Diana was withering in pain on the concrete floor of her +prison, her future was being decided by Saddam as he lectured his war council +on the inevitability of his victory. He had been very disappointed by the +failure of his propaganda broadcasts to energize an anti-war movement in the +United States. Although he had provided numerous films to the American media +featuring Diana Barker and four male pilots confessing to bombing hospitals and +schools and professing eternal support for the "brave Iraqi People," nothing +had happened. In fact, public opinion had turned against him as a result of the +films. Even the initially favorable American Media had turned against him. It +was clearly impossible to understand these people. Fortunately, he had an even +more brilliant plan. It was inevitable now that the Americans would attack and +that his army would be defeated. But, if he could bloody the imperialists +before his army's inevitable defeat, he could still emerge as the Arab hero. To +do this he had to have one successful battle and then prevent his army from +turning on him in their defeat. The key to doing these two things lay in +controlling General Hamid Rashid, the popular commander of III Corp and his +army's best commander. Saddam silently congratulated himself on his foresight +in not ordering one of those helicopter "accidents" for Rashid which had +befallen the other heroes of the war with Iran. Now Rashid was available to win +him his one victory. But the man still had to be made so unacceptable to the +Americans that they would never support him if he tried a coup in the war's +aftermath. From his extensive dossier on the general, Saddam knew that the +General was a sadist who had tortured to death for his own gratification +several Kurdish women captured by his troops. He would send Rashid the American +female pilot. The gift would cement his loyalty in the short run. Then evidence +of the General's sadism, collected by his spy in the man's headquarters, would +give Saddam the means to destroy him after the war. As his subordinates wisely +agreed, the plan was brilliant. + + Within hours, Diana had been taken from the custody of Captain Yazeed, +fed, and clothed again in her flight suit, though without any underclothes. +Then she was put into a civilian car and began the dangerous trip to Rashid's +headquarters in southern Kuwait. She had her hands cuffed in front of her but +was otherwise treated well by her silent guards. As the distance from Yazeed +grew, Major Barker began to feel a sense of elation at her apparent escape from +that sadist's control. She began to think that the worst part of her captivity +was over. As her confidence grew, so grew her anger at the pain and humiliation +which had been inflicted on her by Captain Yazeed. Diana began to believe that +the Iraqi in charge at wherever it was they were going would be someone normal +-- as if Captain Yazeed was not normal for Saddam's Iraq. Old habits began to +reassert themselves as she started planning about how she would get that +bastard Yazeed for what he had done to her. By the time she arrived at Rashid's +headquarters, she had convinced herself that it was payback time. + + General Rashid was, in his own mind at least, the modern reincarnation of +Saladin, the warrior who had destroyed the Christian crusader kingdom almost +exactly eight centuries before. His enemies in the army -- which meant any +officer above colonel in rank -- whispered that he was mad. But it was not the +stories of his cruelties toward women that prompted this opinion. It was his +obsession with the American movie, "PATTON." They said that he modeled +everything he did on that movie, which he had watched over a 100 times by his +own accounts. Ruthless, arrogant, and cruel; he nevertheless commanded the +respect of the junior officers and NCOs for his battlefield successes against +the Iranians. This was the man Diana thought was going to help her and upon +whom she had the poor judgment to unload her pent-up anger. It was also her +great misfortune that the general spoke fluent English. + + The General was initially so astonished that a woman would address him in +such a disrespectful manner that he was speechless. Diana took this as +acquiesce and launched into her demand that the General "do something" about +Captain Yazeed. General Rashid silenced her with a powerful backhand slap +across her face. It took him several moments before he could trust his voice so +great was the rage consuming him. He had been insulted in his own headquarters +in front of his men by a woman, an American woman who had the termidity to call +herself a warrior! When he could trust himself to speak, he dismissed the +woman's escorts and ordered two of his men to take her into his private +quarters. There, he ordered them to strip her and tie her in a standing spread +eagle, face against the wall. Then he told them to get out. + + The General studied Diana's muscular back and buttocks with considerable +interest. Her smooth skin was unmarked. He would change that. Unbidden, his +orderly brought him his preferred instrument, the long, hard rubber fan belt +from an Army 5 ton truck. Then he left. Rashid had first seen a fan belt used +on a man as a lieutenant in 1968, when his sergeant had shown him the army's +way of making Kurds talk. Heavy and brutal, the belt was like the man using it. + + Rashid ignored the pleas for mercy coming from Diana; they lacked the +intensity to interest him. That would change after a few blows with the belt. +He began work, choosing Diana's hard, muscular asscheeks as his first target. +Using all his strength he brought the heavy belt down across her buttocks. A +long, muddy-red streak appeared across the untanned, almost white flesh. Slowly +and methodically, he repeated the stroke again and again as the captive woman +screamed. + + Diana felt as if she were being flayed; It felt as if the skin was being +stripped off her ass. Bound against the wall, she could do nothing to escape +the maddenly slow strokes though she tried, her powerful arm and leg muscles +helplessly flexing in a futile effort to escape. The pain burned itself from +her buttocks to her brain with each stroke. Almost as bad was the wait for the +next stroke -- the pain still fresh in her mind. She screamed repeatedly but +had no idea what she was screaming. + + "UUUUGGGHHLLMMMMMM!! Noo!! PLEASE, PLEASE OH! UUUUUUGGGGGHHHHLLMMMMMMM!! +STOP PLEASE!!" + + Diana's screams were clearly audible throughout the headquarters as the +General wished them to be. No one could humiliate him and escape; let those +lackeys and cowards listen, he thought as he savored Diana's screams. Her +asscheeks were covered in dark red stripes now. Between strokes, he could see +her body shake with sobs. He began to work on the sensitive tops of her thighs. +There the belt met her tanned skin to produce an even deeper red stripe. + + "UUUUGGGGGHHHLLLMMMMMMMM!!!!!" + + "OOHHHHH!!! PLEASEEE!! STOP! NOOEEEE... UUUGGGHLLMMMMM!!!" + + Slowly, methodically, Rashid worked down her thigh backs and then back to +her punished buttocks. He laid each stroke with care, ensuring that on her +buttocks the new stripes crossed the old to increase Diana's pain. Then he +moved up to the small of her back. + + "UUUGGGHHHLLLLMMMMMMMM!!!! UUUGGGGGHHHHLLLLLMMMMMMMMM!! PLEASEEEEE!!" + + Now the general was lashing Diana across her back, the end of the heavy +belt just long enough to reach around her to strike the sensitive sides of her +large breasts. The sheer weigh of the blows was driving Diana into the wall. +Tears and snot streamed down her face as she screamed into the hard, cold +surface of the wall. Her body was covered in a cold sweat, making it shine in +the harsh light of the room. There was a new intensity to her screams. Diana +was convinced that he was going to flay the skin off her back! + + "UUUGGGGGGHHHLLLLMMMMMMM!! AAHHHHHHH!!! UUUGGHHHLLMMMMMM!! +PLEEASSEEEEEE!! AHHH!! STOP!!!!" + + The blows stopped though Diana's body remained tensed as she waited for +their resumption. Instead, she sensed the General standing behind her and then +felt his hand spreading her asscheeks. Involuntarily she tensed even more. Then +in a feat of will she made her muscles relax. Diana knew what was next; he was +going to sodomize her. After the anal gang rape she had suffered with Yazeed, +she knew better than to fight him. She felt the head of his cock press against +her no longer virgin asshole and then the familiar burning sensation as it +pushed past her stretched spinster. Then she felt the familiar pressure as his +penis filled her colon, sending painful cramps through her guts and into her +brain. + + "AHHHHH!!!!!! OOHHHH!! It hurts, Pleaseee!" + + Rashid was pleased to find her so easy to penetrate. He loved the way her +colon seemed to squeeze his cock as it burrowed inside her. As Diana's body +arched up in an involuntary and futile attempt to escape her impalement, he +drove his cock all the way into her. Then he reached around the woman to grasp +her breasts in his hands. The General found her large ,erect nipples and +gripped them between his fingers, squeezing them in concert with his thrusts +into Diana's ass. He savored the way she squirmed under him; it aroused him +more than the physical aspects of simple sex ever could. + + "American slut. You are my prisoner! You will do whatever I say, when I +say it. If you defy me in the least thing, I will beat you with that belt until +there is no skin left on your body," Rashid rasped into her ear as he continued +riding her ass, "You will show me the respect I deserve, whore!" + + Diana involuntarily tightened her spinster from shock when the General +spoke to her in English. A thrust and a painful twist of her sensitive nipples +reminded her not to fight him. She rested her head against the wall and tried +to relax her whole body, hoping to get through her rape with as little pain as +possible. + + "Slut, you will answer me when I speak," He barked, squeezing painfully +on her nipples as he spoke. + + "Yes Sir, I... I'm... AAHH! I'm sorry, Sir," Diana choked out between the +moans as he sodomized her and tortured her nipples. + + Apparently satisfied, Rashid concentrated on fucking her ass. The tempo +of his thrusts increased as he pumped harder and harder into her ass. Diana +thought it felt as if he were pushing a baseball bat up her ass. The pain +seemed to Diana to go on forever as he rode her torn and bleeding ass and tried +to rip her nipples off of her breasts with his fingernails. It was all she +could do to lean her head against the wall and concentrate on breathing between +screams. Finally, the jackhammer thrusts stopped and she could feel a hot +liquid filling her intestines. Diana stood in a daze as he untied her hands and +retied them behind her back. Then he untied her feet and lead her to a bed in +the corner. + + He made her kneel beside the bed and said, "I am going to test your +obedience. If you fail, I will whip you twice as hard as I just did." Producing +a pistol from his holster, Rashid continued "I order you to lick your filth off +my cock. If your teeth touch my cock, I will kill you." + + The pistol to her head, Diana stared in disgust at the dark stains on his +half erect cock. Her stomach turned at the thought of where it had just been. +But she was too frightened to refuse. Slowly and reluctantly, she stuck out her +tongue and ran it up the underside of his shit stained penis. She continued +licking his cock until all the dark stains were gone and the half hard organ +was shinny with her saliva. The bitter taste of her own feces filled her mouth +but she continued licking until not a trace of her shit remained. + + "Excellent, whore. Now turn your attention to the material on the bottom +of my boots. That, I believe, is what you Americans would call camel shit. Get +rid of it!" + + The next morning, a thoroughly broken Major Barker was prepared for +another humiliation. By the General's perverse reasoning, since she had +embarrassed him in front of his subordinates, she would be humiliated in front +of them. She was dressed in her flight suit but in such a way that it +emphasized rather than covered her body. The front was open and the zipper +sides pinned back to her shoulders so that her breasts were totally exposed. +The crotch of the suit had been cut out entirely, exposing her shaven cunt and +most of her buttocks, complete with the still painful bruises from her whipping +the night before. She knelt on the sand in front of the headquarters with the +headquarters personnel drawn up in a formation to her right. Diana had +instinctively assumed the submissive position taught her by Yazeed; her legs +spread and her back straight with eyes downcast. She had no idea what was going +to happen to her. But she knew that if she displeased the General he would +inflict some horrible punishment on her. The General was making some kind of a +speech to the assembled soldiers in Arabic; he seemed to have forgotten her for +the moment. + + When he finished, a cheer came from the soldiers. The General walked the +few feet to where Diana knelt submissively. As Diana watched anxiously, he +opened his fly and took out his cock. Was he going to rape her in front of +these men, she wondered. Then without warning, the General began to piss in her +face. A stream of warm, stinking piss hit her in the face, burning her eyes and +running between her open lips before she could react. A shuddering Diana +quickly surpressed her initial impulse to bolt. Instead, she simply dropped her +face to stare at the ground while he continued to direct his piss on to her +face and hair. It ran over her head and onto her naked chest, coating her +breasts. It ran down her stomach and over her sensitive cunt before running +down her legs, soaking the flight suit legs in the process. She was drenched in +his smelly urine. Despite the strong survival instincts which had gotten her +this far, at this moment Diana wanted nothing so much as to die. She had never +felt so thoroughly humiliated in her life. She had been used as a toilet by +this arrogant camel jockey. To make it even more humiliating, his use of her as +his toilet had been witnessed by forty cheering Iraqi soldiers. As they cheered +and fired weapons into the air, the General forced open her mouth with his +thumbs. Then, as he held it open with one hand, he directed the last trickle of +urine directly into her mouth as she looked up at him helplessly. Neither the +bitter taste of his piss hitting her tongue nor the feeling of his hot piss +filling her stomach was worse than the terrible sense of humiliation she felt. + + End -- Part 3 of 5 diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow4.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow4.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..2b8d4427 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow4.txt @@ -0,0 +1,230 @@ + + POW4.TXT -- 4/5 + M/F, MILITARY, WAR, CAPTURE, RAPE, NC, BONDAGE, GANG, HUMIL, TORTURE + +DISCLAIMER; This story includes descriptions of rape, torture, and bondage. If +descriptions of sexual activity, particularly non-consenual sexual activity, +offend you, DO NOT READ THIS STORY. IF YOU'RE UNDER TWENTY-ONE YEARS OF AGE, DO +NOT READ THIS STORY. + +DANGER: THIS STORY IS POLITICALLY INCORRECT. This is a work of fiction; any +resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. + +This story may be electronically reproduced and distributed where the laws +allow so long as it is not changed in any way. I've appreciated the comments +and suggestions I've received from readers and welcome further comments. All +flames will be ignored. + +INTRODUCTION: Largely because of the scandal caused by the Navy's 1991 +"Tailhook" convention, the ban on women flying U.S. combat aircraft was lifted +on 28 April, 1993. This story is a "what-if" look at what might have happened +if "Tailhook" had happened before the 1991 Gulf War and as a result women had +flown combat aircraft during that war. + + ****************************************************************** + + The Mother of All Rapes + by Conwic + conwic@aol.com + + Part #4 + + General Rashid had always followed the advice given by George C. Scott in +Rashid's favorite movie, 'PATTON.' 'When you go forward to visit the troops, +fly flags and make a lot of noise so they see you sharing their dangers; but +when you go back, take down the flags and go home quietly like a thief in the +night.' Now Rashid was driving forward to visit his troops; but he had replaced +his flags with an even more eye-catching ornament for his command car, Major +Diana Barker. After seeing the way her degradation had raised the morale of his +dispirited staff, he had resolved to use her to prepare his elite troops for +the coming battle. Mounting her on his car was just the first step in his plan + + Diana had been positioned on the front of his land rover. She was dressed +in her boots and flight suit, the one which had the front pinned open to expose +her breasts and the crotch cut away. Her lower legs had been bent back under +her thighs and her booted feet tied to her thighs. Now she rested on her knees +on a small metal platform which Rashid had ordered welded to the bumper. To +hold her upright, her torso had been tied to a large diameter metal pipe which +was also welded to the bumper. Diana's arms were tied behind her back. Ropes +ran from her elbows to the vehicle's mirror mountings to keep her from twisting +from side to side as the vehicle traveled over the rough roads at a high speed. +Rashid was very pleased with the effect she produced, her hair blowing in the +desert wind and her large breasts bouncing wildly with each rut the command car +hit. + + Diana was not as pleased. The ride was pure hell. With all her weight +resting on her knees, every jolt in a rut filled road sent a bolt of pain up +her legs. Her face and breasts were exposed to the wind blown sand which, at +the speed she was traveling, produced an effect identical to standing in front +of a sand blaster. Her abused breasts were especially sensitive to the blowing +sand. Diana wondered if she would have any skin left on them by the time this +ride was over. The fine road dust kicked up by the vehicle was finding its way +on to all her skin surfaces not scoured clean by the sand and combining with +the sweat covering her body to produce an itchy grit. It covered her and seemed +to particularly delight in collecting inside her exposed cunt lips. The dust +also found its way into her mouth and throat, torturing her with thirst and +reducing her moans to weak croaks. By the time they reached their destination, +Diana was in her own world of pain and thirst, oblivious to her surroundings. + + With forty thousand men under his command, Rashid knew he would have to +be sparing in his use of Diana. He had selected the company commanders, senior +NCOs, and battalion commanders of one brigade, some 34 men in all, to take part +in his test of her usefulness in raising morale. The unit was from his best +division, the 5th Mechanized Division, and had been selected to lead the +planned offensive Saddam had ordered. It had also suffered heavily from +American airpower. Rashid was certain that allowing them to use and abuse Diana +would help them win back some of the confidence they had lost under the +relentless air attacks. But with only 5 days until the planned attack at +Khafji, he had to act fast. + + He found the men drawn up in formation at the oil derrick he had +designated. Since the Americans would never bomb Kuwait's precious oil wells, +he knew that he could count on not being interrupted here. General Rashid +ordered his driver to pull in front of the formation and park. He enjoyed the +sight of the men's confusion as they first saw the figure on the front of his +vehicle and then realized that it was a woman. They had been without women in +the desert for almost six months now. The formation wavered for a moment but +discipline held. He was satisfied that he had their attention. + + Climbing onto the hood of the land rover, the General launched into his +speech. He spoke of the imperialists threatening the Dar el Saddam, the House +of Saddam, and about the coming opportunity to strike a blow for their great +leader. He appealed to their male pride, telling them that the Americans +depended on women like this one to do their fighting. Rashid thought that he +had never seen an audience so spell bound by one of his speeches. Of course, +the men were mesmerized by Diana rather than the General. There she hung on the +bumper of his car, not 15 feet away from the front rank, with her breasts +exposed. Even her cunt, its covering hair shaven, was clearly visible to the +hungry stares of the men. Despite in her battered state, Diana could sense the +lust radiating from these men; it was as real to her as the heat radiating from +the hood of the land rover. As the General's speech turned to the death brought +by Americans and their bombers, and the men began to understand the +significance of the uniform Diana was wearing; an ominous hatred came into the +men's eyes. Each had lost men, if not friends, to the hated bombers. They had +felt the frustration of suffering attack without being able to fight back. Now +the General was offering them a target for their anger. In response the men +began to cheer in earnest, firing their weapons into the air and screaming +victory chants. + + The General's bodyguards untied her from the hood of the land rover and +freed her feet though not her hands. Since Diana's legs were too cramped to +hold her up, they carried her to an empty oil barrel lying in the sand. The two +men threw her over the barrel and then retreated, leaving her to the waiting +men. + + As soon as her stomach hit the hot metal of the drum, Diana knew that she +was in serious trouble. She had grown increasingly numb to the abuse being +inflicted upon her. But now, as she looked over the mob of uniformed men +surrounding her, she felt a fear more intense than that of the first night when +Yazeed had her gang raped. Could they, she wondered, mean to rape her to death? + + The Iraqi soldiers swarmed over her. One man grabbed her by her auburn +hair and pulled her head over his erect cock. As he filled her mouth, Diana +felt hands all over her body. They grabbed her breasts; squeezing, pinching and +mauling her sand blasted tits. Those who could not reach her breasts ripped the +flight suit off her back and legs to maul her naked flesh. Diana was in shock. +She did not even feel the first man to enter her exposed vagina. Suddenly he +was just there, his hips banging against her's as he propelled her forward onto +the cock in her mouth. That man's cockhead was forcing its way into her throat, +choking her, and making Diana light headed as it cut off her oxygen. Then the +man began brutally fucking her face, using his grip on her hair to force her +mouth back and forth over his cock as he remained motionless. Now Diana could +get quick gasps of air between strokes. As the two men pounded her nude body +from opposite ends, anonymous hands continued to maul her now totally nude +body. Draped over the barrel with her arms bound behind her, Diana could do +little to stop her attackers. But this time she did not even try to resist the +men who were brutally raping her. Instead, she lay passively over the empty oil +drum as the two men used her mouth and cunt. She concentrated on breathing and +tried to push her rising panic to the back of her mind. + + Neither of the men lasted long inside her. Diana felt hot cum filling her +mouth and then the same wet heat inside her cunt. The two cocks disappeared +only to be replace by two more. Now her whole world was limited to the two +cocks penetrating her. Man after man mounted her and left their spendings +inside her cunt. Diana's crotch became saturated in cum, so much of it that it +ran in streams out of her numbed cunt lips and onto her tanned legs. The men in +her mouth were fucking her with equal brutality, bloodying her lips with their +thrusts as they deposited volumes of sperm in her mouth. It was all that Diana +could do to swallow the masses of sticky, white seman flooding her mouth. It +was either swallow or choke. As she forced it down, Diana had the sensation +that their cum was coating her esophagus all the way to her stomach. In a half +lucid moment, she could feel it filling her stomach, gallons of the thick, +white cum pooling inside her. Diana thought that she was going to drown in +their cum. + + As her cunt became too saturated in cum for even the Iraqi's to tolerate, +the men fucking her switched to her unused asshole. The first man simply forced +his penis into her unlubricated ass, indifferent to the searing pain he caused +Diana. It was only because she had already been repeatedly sodomized earlier in +her captivity that the man was able to penetrate her without ripping her ass +apart. The pain was excoriating as he pumped his cock into her with relentless +jackhammer-like strokes. Diana tried to scream. But the cock pumping into her +mouth choked the sound of her cries until that all that came out of her mouth +were weak moans. The man sodomizing her rode Diana for what seemed to her to be +an eternity. Finally, he came. To Diana's relief, his cum then provided a +lubricant for the next man to sodomize her. Then that man emptied himself into +her burning ass and was replaced by yet another as soon as he had pulled out of +her. Soon, Diana's still burning asshole was as loose and as saturated in her +rapists' sperm as her abused vagina. Through it all, Diana lay passively over +the barrel, submissively accepting their abuse without even a thought of +resistance. She was resolved to cling to life even at the expense of submitting +to these men. + + So it continued as man after man used her mouth or ass. Both ends of +Diana's pain racked body were covered in their white, sticky sperm. Her +memories became increasingly disjointed. She would remember cum spurting into +her face and eyes, cocks and fingers penetrating her asshole, hands pulling on +her hair as her head was jerked back and forth over someone's cock, and hands +pulling at her sore nipples. She had no idea how many man had used her or how +many more were to come. + + If Diana's recollections were confused, those of General Rashid were +crystal clear. He watched Diana's ordeal from his vantage point on the hood of +the land rover; from there he could see everything that was being done to her +by his soldiers. He was delighted by the aggressiveness his men showed toward +the captive American woman. The brutal way in which they forced her to service +them with her mouth and, especially, their causal brutality in using her anus +as a second cunt pleased him greatly. He could see the confidence flowing back +into his soldiers. Nor did the sight of such a strong woman being subjected to +the humiliation and pain of a mass rape fail to arouse him. He had witnessed +more gang rapes than he could remember as a young officer fighting the Kurds; +but he had never seen a woman endure such brutality or so many men. That is, if +she does live through it, he thought. + + General Rashid was enthralled by the sight of her muscular body being +buffeted about by the men using her mouth and ass. One man was using her cum +covered face as if it were her cunt, his hands gripping her sperm soaked hair +as he pulled her head back and forth on his cock. The other man was literally +trying to stab her to death with his penis. He was thrusting into her open +asshole in a mad frenzy while slapping her buttocks with his right hand. Even +from his position, the General could hear the wet, sucking sounds of the man's +penis ramming in and out of her cum-soaked asshole and the counterpointing loud +cracks as his hand impacted on her quivering buttcheeks. As one set of men +spent themselves in Diana, another pair appeared with erect penises and took +their places. Her holes were never empty for more than a few seconds. Even +after the American woman finally passed out, the men continued to fuck her +slimy holes. The General could not even tell just when she had passed out since +her body had continued to move in response to the men fucking her unconscious +body. + + Eventually, the General called a halt. Each man had taken Diana at least +one; some had used her three times. The men's mood was as jubilant as if they +had won a great victory on the battlefield. Rashid was cheered wildly when he +promised them more American women soldiers after the great victory they would +win at Khafji. As the men were marched away, the General walked over to where +Diana was still lying draped over the metal drum. One of his bodyguards was +examining the woman's still body. Rashid was fascinated to see that Diana's +cunt lips and asshole both were still distended. They were so open that he +could actually see the interior linings and the pools of cum still inside the +woman's vagina and colon. Her body was covered in his men's cum. It had dried +in layers over her skin at her sex, upper legs, and face. It had even flowed as +far as onto her red, raw breasts. General Rashid thought that he had never seen +a more desirable looking woman in his life. + + "Is she alive?" he ask his bodyguard. + + "Yes Sir, she still breathes though I do not see how she could have +survived this." + + End -- Part 4 of 5 + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow5.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow5.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..22474e9e --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pow5.txt @@ -0,0 +1,218 @@ + + POW5.TXT -- 5/5 + M/F, MILITARY, WAR, CAPTURE, RAPE, NC, BONDAGE, GANG, HUMIL, TORTURE + +DISCLAIMER; This story includes descriptions of rape, torture, and bondage. If +descriptions of sexual activity, particularly non-consenual sexual activity, +offend you, DO NOT READ THIS STORY. IF YOU'RE UNDER TWENTY-ONE YEARS OF AGE, DO +NOT READ THIS STORY. + +DANGER: THIS STORY IS POLITICALLY INCORRECT. This is a work of fiction; any +resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. + +This story may be electronically reproduced and distributed where the laws +allow so long as it is not changed in any way. I've appreciated the comments +and suggestions I've received from readers and welcome further comments. All +flames will be ignored. + +INTRODUCTION: Largely because of the scandal caused by the Navy's 1991 +"Tailhook" convention, the ban on women flying U.S. combat aircraft was lifted +on 28 April, 1993. This story is a "what-if" look at what might have happened +if "Tailhook" had happened before the 1991 Gulf War and as a result women had +flown combat aircraft during that war. + + ****************************************************************** + + The Mother of All Rapes + by Conwic + conwic@aol.com + + Part #5 + + As the President read through the CIA report, he began shaking his head +in that disjointed way he had when angry. His chief of staff watched uneasily, +suspecting that the President had gotten to the part where the informant +described Major Barker's beating and rape by General Rashid. Sardonically he +thought, wait until you read the part about the gang rape. He had been thinking +about how the war had been going so well; now this had to happen. Despite the +Military's misgivings, it was clear that they had to do something to save the +woman. If they didn't, the women's groups would crucify them. It simply didn't +matter if they did lose 50 men to save this one female pilot. They had to do +something and do it before the media got wind of this. The American people +would never forgive them if this got out and they had done nothing. He was +mentally marshaling his responses to each of the Military's objections when the +President looked up and said, "Do it." + + On the following night, General Rashid was in an elated mood. The +preparations for the attack at Khafji were going well. Morale was high in the +5th Mechanized just as he had known it would be. And now he had learned that +his men had captured another American female pilot and were bringing her to his +headquarters. It seemed only logical that he take advantage of her presence +before sending the woman on to Baghdad. After all, if he gave Saddam his +victory, then nothing would be said about this little indulgence. If he failed, +he was a dead man regardless of what he did to her. It was victory or death, he +thought; so live for the moment. + + Two hours later General Rashid was studying his new plaything, Marine +First Lieutenant Kathleen O'Connor. A petite redhead with an athletic body -- +everyone called her by her callsign "Tomboy," the woman presented a fascinating +contrast to the muscular Major Barker. It was easy to make the comparison; +Rashid had Diana kneeling submissively beside the smaller woman with her legs +spread to expose her cunt and arms held behind her head. Tomboy was tied bent +face down over a table with her legs bound to the legs to expose her small red +fringed slit. The General was forcing Diana to recount for the redheaded +marine's benefit all of the things which he had done to her. Diana had tears +running down her face by the time she got to the gang rape in the desert. Her +resigned tone changed as her voice broke, and she could not continue. The +General had to "encourage" her with his fan belt before she could complete her +story about the gang rape and how Rashid had used her in the car on the trip +back. The General was thoroughly enjoying the effect Diana's story was having +on the younger woman. However, the fear in her face was arousing him and he had +to do something about that... + + Less than five miles away a team of American soldiers from Delta Force +was waiting in the sand dunes in the middle of an S-shaped curve. The assault +team waited tensely inside their Trojan horse, a Iraqi army truck, while the +support team waited in two man teams spread throughout the dunes. The lookout +had already signaled the approach of the scrounging convoy from III Corp +headquarters. Every night four trucks made the trip to Kuwait City and back +with whatever they could find to feed themselves now that the Iraqi supply +system had collapsed under the bombing. The Delta Force team was going to join +this convoy and use it to pass through the checkpoints into the headquarters +area. When the last truck approached the first part of the curve, two of the +support force pulled on a rope to move an accordion like metal frame covered +with spikes across the asphalt in front of the truck. As the Iraqi truck +swerved onto the sand and slowed with two punctured tires, the Delta Force +truck came out of the dunes to replace it at the end of the convoy. With the +engine noises and the muffling effect of the curve, none of the Iraqis in the +first three trucks heard the silenced MP5's as men from the support team +dispatched the two Iraqis in the truck's cab. All they saw were the black-out +lights of the last truck coming around the curve. In a few moments, the convoy +was being waved through the first checkpoint. + + General Rashid found the redheaded woman very attractive in a boyish way. +And she was tight -- just like a young boy -- he discovered as he explored her +asshole and cunt with a finger. Rashid smiled as he considered the thought +which had just come to him. He took Diana's hair and jerked her between +tomboy's legs. + + "Put your hand up the little slut's sex. Now!" + + "Sir? I... I can't get..." + + "Put your hand up her, or I will give you back to the 2nd brigade. You +remember them, don't you whore? Do it! Now!" + + The old Diana Barker would have refused his insane order. She may have +been a self-serving bitch but she was not a sadist. This Diana had been raped +and beaten to within a hair of madness; she did not care anymore who was hurt +as long as it was not her. She was ready to do anything necessary to avoid more +pain. Without hesitation, Diana pushed two fingers into Tomboy's cunt. + + "AAHHHHH!!!! YOU'RE HURTING ME! TAKE IT OUT!" + + When Diana's fingers penetrated her, Tomboy appeared to have a seizure as +her body jerked and pulled against the ropes holding her to the table. Diana's +two fingers painfully filled her small unlubricated cunt. Diana was amazed at +how tight the petite woman's vagina was, so unlike her own. She pressed harder +and could feel the muscles of Tomboy's vagina slowly give way. Diana's fingers +sank deeper into the woman's red fringed slit until they were buried up to her +knuckles. + + "AAHHHH!! NOOO!! PLEEASSEEE NOOO!!!!!" + + The General stood over Diana, his eyes bright, as he watched the larger +woman's fingers force their way into the tiny cunt. + + "Deeper now. Put your whole hand into her, slut. Show her how you felt +when I fucked you!" + + Diana started to force her third finger into Tomboy. She got the finger +into the redhead, but could not get her hand into Tomboy past her knuckles. +Ignoring Tomboy's screams, Diana pushed as hard as she could against the +woman's cunt muscles but could not penetrate Tomboy any further. Diana pulled +her fingers out the redhead's cunt and licked her whole hand, covering it with +her saliva. Equipped with this makeshift lubricant, Diana's fingers again +penetrated the woman's cunt easily up to the knuckles. Then another mighty push +and her hand disappeared into Tomboy's cunt up to the wrist. She was inside the +other woman! Her whole hand was engulfed in the redhead's warm,tight cunt! + + "AAAHHHHHH!!!! OOOOOMMMPPHHH!! NNOOOOOO!!" + + The General moved to stand in front of Tomboy. Opening his fly, he jerked +the woman's head back with his other hand and held his erect cock in front of +her tear stained face. + + "Suck me, American! Do as I say or I will have the good Major rip your +heart out. Do it now, whore!" + + The redheaded pilot opened her mouth and allowed the General to shove his +cock into her oral cavity. The man's cock filled her small mouth, riding over +her tongue to slam into her throat. That was humiliating but the least of her +problems. She felt as if Diana's hand was tearing her apart. It was as if she +were giving birth... to a fist. Tomboy was not a virgin; but she had never had +anything as big or as painful inside her before. It was tearing her apart. + + As Tomboy took his cock into her mouth, the Delta Force team was +approaching the headquarters building. Almost invisible in their black uniforms +and using night vision goggles to find their way in the darkness, the 16 men +quickly surrounded the building. When they were in position, the team leader +sent the GO message to the extraction force, letting them know that it was time +to start the assault phase. + + Ten kilometers away, the signal reached the commander of the attached +attack helicopter battalion. He passed the GO signal on to his fifteen aircraft +and then pressed his throttle, making the 9 ton Apache helicopter leap forward +toward the Iraqi headquarters. On his left was his wingman; Two thousand meters +to his right were the other three aircraft of "A" company. At intervals of two +thousand meters behind him were the other two companies of his battalion. Their +mission was simple: open a corridor five thousand meters wide to the assault +team for the extraction helicopters. All they had to do was shoot their way +through about 20 anti-aircraft guns and a battalion of tanks protecting the +headquarters. Piece of cake, the lieutenant colonel thought; with the thermal +sights on these things we can see them and they can't see us. Just as long as +we don't hover above any assholes with an RPG, everyone goes home. + + As the General fucked Tomboy's mouth, Diana began to experiment with the +woman's cunt. At the General's command, she had began moving her hand back and +forth inside Tomboy. Diana liked the feeling it gave her when she made the +other woman squirm and shudder by moving her hand. She enjoyed finally seeing +someone else suffer. Her hand closed into a fist and began to move deeper and +faster inside Tomboy's cunt. The anger and fear bottled up inside her was +channeling itself into the violence she was inflicting on Tomboy. Diana pumped +her fist into the redhead even harder making the muscles in her forearm bunched +and flex as she repeatedly sank her arm into Tomboy's brutalized vagina. She +was fisting the woman in earnest now, twisting her hand inside Tomboy to +increase the pain as she tried to punch her way to the captive's cervix. In her +mind, she could see herself on that table instead of the redhead with Yazeed +pumping his fist into her. In her mind she had become Yazeed. As she punched +into Tomboy, Diana started chanting: + + "CUNT... WHORE... SLUT... CUNT... BITCH.. SLUT... BITCH... WHORE..." + + Tomboy tried to scream from the pain engulfing her; but with Rashid's +penis filling the petite redhead's mouth, all that came out was a high pitched +moan. The two enemies kept pumping into her, filling her cunt and mouth, as +Tomboy lay between them with tears streaming down her face. + + Diana was looking up at the General as he fucked Tomboy's face. Suddenly, +three red splotches appeared on the man's chest. As Diana watched dumbfounded, +the General stumbled backwards with an amazed look on his face. He hit and then +slid down the wall and out of her sight, leaving a trail of blood on the wall +behind him. Diana, her fist still buried inside Tomboy, froze motionless in +fear. From behind her she heard a voice speaking in English -- American Army +English. + + "FUCK!! Hey, if you don't fuckin mind taking your fuckin arm out of her +fuckin pussy, we'de like to get the fuck out of here!" + +EPILOGUE: Major Diana Barker made it back to Sauda Arabia safely though eleven +of her rescuers did not. The story of what she had been doing when her rescuers +arrived was hushed up except for the stories told in certain bars at Fort +Bragg, Delta Force's home station. But network anchors don't drink at Fort +Bragg. The media loved her story -- as she told it -- and made her the +victim-hero of the war. She got her picture on the cover of Time Magazine and +was famous for almost two weeks. Things turned out very well for her. She +didn't even need the adult diapers anymore after a couple of months. + + End -- Part 5 of 5 diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/power-1.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/power-1.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..805f1a83 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/power-1.txt @@ -0,0 +1,321 @@ +THE POWER COMPANY + +by PERI BROWN + +This is my very own bad mind control story. Since I see so many other +bad mind control stories I thought I might as well write one myself. +Here it is. It is copyright by me and you can't do anything to it +except read it. + +This is part one of two parts and unless an Act of Congress forbids it, +I will post the other part when I feel like it. + +I don't believe in disclaimers because we're all supposed to be bright +enough to figure out that if we don't like something, WE DON'T HAVE TO +READ ANY FURTHER THAN THE PART WHICH OFFENDS. + +'Nuff said. + +###################################################################### + +I have a secret which I don't share with most people, but I will with +you. Take this as you will. I don't care what you think of me. I like +myself and the what I do and I don't give a fig if you do or don't. Be +prepared. + +I have always had an irresistible power over men. They are all pathetic +weaklings who dream of control and power but can only achieve it in ways +that don't matter one whit. I have the REAL control and power: I have +power over their very beings. I can charm their penises like snakes in +a basket, or I can crush them under my heel, all according to my whim. +It is nothing for me to break a man down to the point of total +degradation and humiliation and leave him in his disgrace; but as I can +be cruel, I can also be amusing in my own way. Of course, nobody has +control over me. I do only as I choose and so far, nobody has +complained. To augment my natural control I have developed certain +methods, which are known only to me, that guarantee that any man - all +men should I so choose! - have no choice but to bow to my whims. + +Men will do anything I ask of them. Anything at all, be it with me or +with one of my more favored playmates. It is not their decision to obey +me. From the moment I step into their lives they do not even have the +power to ask my permission to do anything. I simply command, and they +obey. + +My first experiment with my wonderful powers over the weaker sex was +Larry. He was a pathetic creature, vain, self-absorbed, pathetically +striving for a goal he could not reach, swaggering and devil-may-care +around women. He could treat any other woman with contempt, that is +their affair after all, but he dared try it on me. At first I was +affronted, but then I was amused, and when I become amused the results +are not always funny to those involved. + +I invited Larry to my bedroom upon the chosen night. He did not see the +daggers in my eyes as he said "yeah-ESS!" and did a thumbs-up to his +cohorts at the bar. I smiled smugly inside as I thought of the lessons +Larry had to learn, and learn them he would. + +Larry would seem adequate to any other woman, being tall and muscular +and a golden tan, with a ten inch penis which was as thick as my wrist. +He disrobed proudly for me, thinking that I would be duly impressed with +only the sight of his steroid-imbued body. When I took all of him in my +sight, I laughed. + +"You're pretty pathetic if you think just looking at a dick can get me +hot. You couldn't get that thing hard if your life depended on it. +Let's pretend that it does, shall we?" I laughed again, a bubbling of +mirth straight out of my gut, at the sight of the anger and pride which +flashed across his pretty-boy features. + +"You bitch." He said, drawing on the only vocabulary he could. "I've +been with hundreds of girls and every one of them has begged me to stick +my cock in her. You're not going to be any exception." + +"I don't know how you intend to stuff that soft little sausage in me, +Larry, but I'll be glad to hear you tell me just how you satisfied all +those women with that marshmallow you have hanging between your legs." +And it did look like a marshmallow, too, pendulous and wrinkled looking +in the harsh overhead lights of my boudoir. + +"Just give me a minute and I'll show you what a real fat, hard cock +looks like, you bitch." He said, his teeth clenched, but I could see +the beads of worried perspiration pop out on his forehead. + +"Perhaps if you have a drink that will add a little spark to those cold +ashes that used to be your libido." I teased. "I went out looking for +a man to give my hot, wet pussy the servicing it deserves and all I get +is an old limp potato which even a starving woman wouldn't give a second +glance." I sauntered out of the bedroom, my black transparent peignoir +trailing on the carpet after me. I heard his dull step behind me, three +paces behind, just as was proper. He was a good subject, I could see +that. He knew instinctively when he was bettered. + +"Here, drink this. It's my own special recipe." I handed him some +amber liquid in a crystal tumbler, ice tinkling as it changed hands. + +"Wow, this is great." He said, licking his lips. "What's in this?" + +"That's none of your business. You seem to forget that your business is +trying to get that pitiful lump of flesh into some semblance of an +erection so that you can fulfill my needs." + +He blushed furiously and opened his mouth as if to speak, but closed it +suddenly as he saw the look in my eyes. "Just you wait." He muttered, +and drained his drink in one huge gulp. + +I didn't slap him then. I didn't have to. The drink had already done +the work for me. + +When he awoke, Larry looked around the room in confusion. + +"Where am I?" He asked, his voice sounding thick and sleepy. + +"Your new home, Larry." I grinned down at him, his chin framed in my +sight by my perfectly pointed breasts. + +"Oh, okay." He said, and smiled. "Sorry, but I seem to have forgotten +your name." + +"My name is not for your filthy mouth." I slapped my riding crop +against the thigh. "You address me as Mistress when you have been good, +or Worshipful Mistress when you haven't. I suggest you get used to the +longer term of endearment, because you have a long way to go, boy." + +"Yes Worshipful Mistress." He said, seeming to cower even as he lay in +the little cot. "I'm sorry." He added. + +"Sorry? Sorry for what, you idiot? You've been asleep for ten hours, +how could you know if you've done anything to be sorry for or not? You +presume." I turned on my heel and faced the wall so that he could not +see my smirk. + +"Oh Worshipful Mistress!" Larry scrambled out of bed and lay on the +floor, his arms around my ankles, his cheek pressed against one of my +opera pumps. "I'm so confused. I did not mean to offend you." + +I grinned to myself as I thought of the people who told me that the +subliminal messages would never work. Of course they would work: I had +designed them. Larry was living proof that they worked. He had been +hearing them for only ten hours and already he was my slave, his mind +completely pliable and waiting for my stern hand to shape it into an +acceptable form. + +"Let's see if you're really willing to make up your numerous faults to +me." I said, kicking him away from my shiny black shoes. "Lie on your +back on the cot with your hands clasped over your head." + +I was pleased to see that he did as he was told. Now, I thought to +myself, the ultimate test of my power. + +"I want your cock hard - NOW." I barked out. Larry's eyes widened and +he gasped as his pole sprang to attention almost instantly. + +"Very good, as far as that goes, which isn't far." I touched the +straining head of his cock gently with my whip. "Stands to attention +like a good little soldier boy." I could see the veins pulsing in the +thick shaft of his meat. "I wonder if you can do anything with that, or +is it just all a sham? Looks good but doesn't really do anything, +maybe?" I gazed at him wryly. + +"Oh, I know I can make you feel good, Worshipful Mistress." He said, +hope and desire to please me shining in his eyes. "I know I can." + +"Oh? You're giving out Cock Guarantees, now?" I snickered. "You +*guarantee* that you can make me come?" + +Larry looked confused, a look which suited his dumb All-American face +well. "No, Worshipful Mistress, I guess not." His cock looked like it +was going to wilt, but at my command to be hard it sprang back up +between his legs. + +"You just lie there and mind your own business. I'm going to masturbate +myself with your cock. I'll let you know when I am done. If you please +me I may allow you to come, but probably not. You've already make me +rather angry at the impertinent way you hand out absolute statements." +I poked my whip into his balls, and though he bit his lip at the contact +he did not flinch. "Close your eyes. I want to be alone with my dildo. +And do be quiet, or you will not like the results." + +"Yes, Worshipful Mistress." He whispered, and closed his eyes. + +I kicked off my shoes and threw a leg over him, my fingers already in my +pussy. Watching his thick cock spring to attention like an inflatable +doll had put me in the mood, and my silky cunt lips were already +slightly moist, but I desired further lubrication. I moved up until my +cunt was almost touching Larry's chin. + +"Lubricate me. Lick my clit and stick your tongue as far up my pussy as +you can. Do it, lick my clit, go ahead, do it." I got more and more +excited at the thought of this helpless pink jelly lying under me, and I +ground my cunt lips into his face. I felt his chest heave behind me as +he fought to breathe, and enjoyed the frantic sucking and licking that +my commands had produced. I raised up and looked down at my little +tongue toy, and even though my cunt was above his mouth, out of reach, +his tongue and lips kept to their task. + +"Stop!" I said, and they instantly came to rest. I giggled. "Now +let's see if this dildo I've acquired is any good. It looks big and +thick, but it might not be up to the squeezing my hot, tight cunt is +going to give it." I backed up until my cunt was right over his rod, +and then slid my pussy down its length. It felt good, hard as a nail, +thick and hot up inside of me. I bounced up and down, feeling the shaft +massage the walls of my pussy, dragging at my clit. I rubbed my +pulsating clit as it did so, and had a marvelous orgasm, my expert cunt +gushing juice all over my new toy. It felt so good I decided to try it +again, a bit differently. + +"Get out of bed and go to my boudoir and stand by my vanity chair." I +said, taking my dildo out of my cunt and watching it quiver, still rock +hard, rising out of Larry's crisp pubic hair. I stood up and pushed my +shining hair behind my ears. + +Larry hastened to do as told, and I followed him. I sat in my cream +silk chair, my legs thrown over the arms, my cunt wide and dripping from +my masturbation session. + +"Lick my cunt clean." Even before he fell to his knees before my +succulent offering his tongue was probing the air, eager to caress every +fold of my hothouse flower. He did a good job after being instructed by +me, but I soon tired of this lightweight diversion. "Rim me. Lick my +tiny asshole. I want my dildo up my ass." + +I sighed with delight as I felt his pointy tongue inside of my throbbing +asshole. It squirmed inside of my ass with a life of its own and made +my cunt quite wet again. + +"Enough." The tonguing instantly stopped, and Larry waited quietly, +sitting back on his heels, waiting for further instruction. I could see +that my subliminal tapes were quite a masterpiece. + +"Lie on the bed with my dildo pointing up." He hastened to my bed and +lay down in the middle, taking care not to rumple the satin bedspread +any more than was necessary. It made me feel almost kindly toward the +little fool. + +I took a bottle of lubricant from the night stand and put it in his +hand, and then knelt on the bed, a knee on each side of his chest, my +ass wide in front of his face. "Get me ready for my dildo." I said, +and caught my breath as I felt the cool, slick lubricant being massaged +onto my asshole, and then a smooth finger deliver gobs of it inside my +ass. I squirmed down on his finger and moved my ass around to help him +spread it all inside my hot asshole. + +I reversed my position and again took the Female Superior position, but +this time the rigid shaft of my dildo poised at my asshole. I slowly +sank down over the thick meat and felt my cunt spasm in time to the +contractions of my hungry asshole. + +"Play with my clit, but slowly. If you make me come before I tell you, +you will regret it." + +I slid up and down with excruciating deliberateness, the big cock +expanding my tiny pucker. I pinched my nipples as fingers slowly +squeezed and toyed with my clit. My asshole felt so filled it was +lovely, and my clit twitched with pleasure; my lovely firm tits cried +out with pleasure as my hands caressed them, but my cunt felt empty. I +stopped my slow movements over my dildo and lifted myself off of it +completely. Reaching over to the nightstand again, I took a massively +thick dildo from the drawer, a giant black god-cock. + +"Suck this cock and make it wet and juicy for me." I said, thrusting +the huge dildo into his mouth. He instantly obeyed, his tongue licking +the wrinkled plastic surface, then sucking on it, his cheeks going +hollow. I could see his face redden with embarrassment, but he +continued to gobble the monstrous plastic dick as told. + +"Now I am going to put the living dildo in my ass," I said, slapping the +back of my hand over his own appendage, "and the other one in my pretty +little pussy. You will hold it in place for me with one hand and +continue to play with my clit with the other. If you do exactly as I +tell you, then I will give you a rare favor and let you actually shsot +your filthy spunk inside of my clean asshole. Do you understand?" + +He nodded furiously, his blonde hair bobbing against the pillow. I +noted with amusement that he had remembered he had no permission to +speak. + +I settled my asshole right over the meaty cockhead again, and he placed +the dildo right next to his own prong. I settled an inch of one dildo +in my ass, and then an inch of the other in my pussy, and flicking my +body between the two felt the glorious sensation of being completely +filled to bursting, my cunt throbbing happily around one giant cock, my +ass filled full with a smaller one. My pussy lips were stuffed and +gaping wide, and my clit was engorged and sticking out like a nipple. +His hand immediately found it and gave it light flicks with a fingertip, +and then a hard rub, and I fucked myself with my two dildos and shrieked +with pleasure. + +I bobbed up and down, my breasts bouncing, nipples straining. It felt +so good to be alone and getting fucked and masturbated so well. Larry, +of course didn't count as another person... he was just another little +plastic friend. + +"Make me come now. I want that dildo to shoot up inside of me, and I +want everything you've got hiding in those big balls to spurt up my +asshole. Make me come now. I want to COME!" I screamed as my ass and +my pussy and my clit and my tits all exploded in a gigantic orgasm. +The cock up my ass erupted in a fountain of sperm and bathed the entire +inside of my ass with its sticky warmth. I shuddered and scratched the +skin beneath me. + +I pulled myself up off my double dildos and lay down on the bed, kicking +Larry off with a well-aimed foot. He knelt by the side of the bed, his +breath coming in ragged gasps. + +I positioned my ass over the side of the bed, legs wide. "Now you may +clean up that disgusting juice from my asshole." I said as he scooted +forward on his legs. "Hold my legs over your shoulders and lick every +drop of that goo out of my asshole. You've been as good as you could +possible manage without more instruction from me, and you were favored +greatly by being allowed to squirt your hot jizz inside of my hot body. +Clean up the mess you made and then you may retire to your cot to sleep. +We will begin your daytime lessons tomorrow so that you may provide an +income for me. After that, we will retire to the bedroom and you will +learn more about how to please a lady like me." + +I lay in peace as I felt his gentle licking on my tender, satisfied +parts. + +####################################################################### + + diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/power.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/power.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..f0499437 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/power.txt @@ -0,0 +1,510 @@ + _Power_ + + Christopher hated going to singles bars. He was a good +looking guy, if a bit on the skinny side, but he just would +never feel comfortable going up to a strange woman and +asking her if she'd like a drink, if she'd like to dance, if +she'd like to go back to his place, or whatever. He was +more than a bit on the shy side. + But his sex life had been incredibly nonexistent +recently, and he figured he had nothing to lose, so after +he got off work at the brokerage house, he figured he +would check out the new bar that had opened up around +the corner from his apartment. He hadn't bothered +changing - aside from the conservative suits he wore for +work, he didn't have much else in terms of dressy +clothes, and he didn't think hitting a trendy bar like this +in jeans and a t-shirt would've been such a hot idea. + He'd been sitting at the bar for nearly an hour, trying +to get up the nerve to approach some woman, any +woman. That's when she walked in. There were some +attractive women in the joint, but this one took the cake +by far. She was tall - in the high heels she was wearing, +she seemed even taller than Christopher's 6' - with the +most incredible pair of legs he'd ever seen. She was +wearing what Christopher's friend Joe liked to call "do +me" clothes: black stockings, leather mini-skirt, tight silk +blouse, colorful vest, plenty of jewelry, and those stiletto +heels. Her long blonde hair cascaded off her shoulders as +she strode purposefully up to the bar and sat down right +next to Christopher. + Her perfume was intoxicating, and Christopher felt +more and more overwhelmed by a desperate need to talk +to her. As she calmy sipped the marguerita she had +ordered, Christopher finally worked up his nerve. + Just as he was about to utter a lame come-on (he was +still debating between "Come here often?" and "Don't I +know you?"), she turned to him and said, "You in the +mood for an adventure?" + Christopher didn't know what to say. Here was this +gorgeous woman, maybe the most beautiful he had ever +seen, and *she* was coming on to *him*. Finally, he +managed to squeak out, "What did you have in mind?" + She smiled and said, "You'll find out. Come on." She +slapped a twenty on the table and told the bartender that +it was for both of their drinks, then stood up. "Well, are +you coming or not?" + Christopher tried to sound as confident as possible, but +his "Sure" came out pretty weakly. As relieved as he was +over not having to make the first move, he was +intimidated by her. + She grabbed his arm and they headed outside to catch +a cab. "So, uh," Christopher said in the suavest voice he +could muster, "your place or mine?" + "Why don't we try my place this time. There'll be +plenty of time to see both our places." + "Okay....." said Christopher. 'Plenty of time?' he thought. +'What exactly does she have in mind?' + A cab pulled up and they got in. "227 Clinton Street," +said the blonde. + "You know," said Christopher as the cab pulled out into +the street, "we haven't even been properly introduced. +I'm Christopher." + "What a pleasure it is to meet you Christopher. I'm +Jaqueline." She kissed him gently on the cheek. "Are you +much on experimenting?" + "Uhmmm.....I guess," said Christopher, feeling aroused +and anxious at the same time. "What kind of +experimentation?" + "Like I said before, you'll find out," said Jaqueline. She +had a huge cheshire cat grin across her face. Christopher +wasn't sure whether to be turned on or nervous. One +thing was for sure: this was going to be an interesting +evening. + + * * * * * * + + Jaqueline lived in a spacious loft that was sparsely +decorated, at least compared to the apartments of most +women that Christopher knew. "Nice place," he said, +trying to make small talk and see if she would tell him +what she had in mind. + "Have a seat," said Jaqueline, and both sat down on her +plush couch. She took a good long look at him, staring up +and down his person. "You know, I've always been a +sucker for a man in a three-piece suit. Is it Brooks +Brothers?" + "Yeah, it's kind of the standard uniform on Wall +Street," said Christopher, feeling a bit more comfortable +talking about himself. + Jaqueline started to finger his tie. "You know," she +whispered in an incredibly sultry voice, "the only thing I +like more than a man in a three-piece suit is seeing a +man get out of that same suit. Care to get naked?" + "Uhm...." + "Come on," she said, sounding like a mother talking to +her five-year old son, "please......If you're uncomfortable, +I'll take off one item of my clothes for each item you lose, +okay?" + Christopher was frozen for a moment. Then he thought, +'What the hell am I so nervous about? Here's a +spectacularly beautiful woman asking me to take off my +clothes, and she's willing to take off her clothes, too, and +I'm thinking about it?!?!' "Okay," he said, with the first +real smile he'd had all evening, "but you've gotta keep up +your end of the bargain." + "I'm a woman of my word," said Jaqueline. + So they began. Christopher undid his tie; Jaqueline +removed her necklaces. He took off his oxford shoes; she +kicked off her pumps. He ditched his jacket; she took off +her vest. He slipped off his socks; she rolled down her +stockings. He undid his vest; she took off her garter belt. +He pulled of his watch; she took out her earings. They +were both down to their underwear, and Christopher was +already experiencing a massive erection. Her figure was +spectacular. + He pulled off his t-shirt and she undid her bra. Her +breasts were perfect - rounded, firm, but not too big so as +to sag. And finally, the moment of truth. He pushed down +his boxers, revealing his throbbing manhood to her, and +she slipped off her panties, revealing a perfect little +Bermuda Triangle. + They both stared at each other's naked bodies. +Christopher practically had to stop himself from drooling +- this was by far the most incredible looking woman he'd +ever laid eyes on, naked or otherwise. + He moved in close to kiss her, but she pushed him +away gently. + "Whoa, tiger, what kind of girl do you take me for?" +she said with the same wry smile she had worn since +she'd met him. + "Well, I just thought, you know, you're naked, I'm +naked - why don't we be naked together?" + "Oh, I don't plan on staying naked for long." + Now Christopher was confused. "Then what was with +this whole extended strip-tease?" + "Well, we needed to get out of our own clothes so we +could put on each others, silly!" + Christopher wasn't sure he'd heard her right. "Excuse +me, what did you just say?" + Jaqueline started to gather up Christopher's clothes in +her arms. "Trust me on this one, Christopher. Just do what +I tell you to do and tonight will be the most incredible +sexual experience of your life." + Christopher was becoming extremely nervous. What +the hell had he gotten himself into? But as she gazed at +him with those bright blue eyes and that perfect smile, +he felt his will being sapped away. He couldn't resist her. +"Okay," he said with more than a hint of trepidation in his +voice, "what do you want me to do?" + Jaqueline stepped into his boxers and smiled at him. +"Look, honey, it's very simple." She dumped his clothes on +the floor next to her and picked up the pile of her clothes +and handed them to him. "Just put these on. You saw +where everything goes, but if you have any problems, +just let me know." + "Uh, yeah, sure," he said, without a huge amount of +confidence in his voice. + "Look," she said as she pulled his t-shirt on over her +head so that it just barely obscured those perfect breasts, +"let me get dressed first and then I'll help you out. You +look to be about the same size as me, so it shouldn't be +too hard. And if these don't fit you, I've got closets full of +clothes. Just sit tight for a minute and let me try on this +lovely suit of yours." + "Okay." He sat down on the couch and watched as she +slowly, as if to add effect, buttoned up his dress shirt. +Then she inched his pants up her creamy white legs, +covering up those lucious thighs. Christopher couldn't +help but feel turned on - it was almost more erotic for +her to be covering everything up, so that he could +fantasize about uncovering her again. She slipped on his +socks and shoes, and then tied his tie in a perfect +Windsor knot - Christopher had never been able to tie a +good knot even after years of trying, and here was this +woman doing it without the slightest difficulty! She +pulled on the vest, which bulged nicely to accentuate her +breasts, then buttoned up the suit jacket. + She walked back and forth in front of him and circled +around, like a model on a runway. "Well, how do I look?" +she asked with an enormous smile of power on her face. + "Fantastic - you sure look better in them than I do." He +wasn't lying - there was something incredibly erotic +about watching her parade about in his clothes. This +woman exuded power ordinarily, and the addition of this +traditional male outfit just added to that power. It was +nearly intoxicating. + "Well, I've always felt that men's clothing is wasted on +men." She gave him the once-over, and Christopher +suddenly remembered that he was still naked. "Well," she +said, "I've gotten dressed, and now it's your turn." + Now, while the sight of her standing there in his +clothes was becoming an extreme turn-on, Christopher +was suddenly anxious about the idea of his having to +wear hers. "Look, really, I'm okay like this." + "Now, Christopher, if we're going to be going back out +on the town, you're going to have to get dressed or we +could run into some problems with the authorities." + "Go back out?" Christopher was suddenly starting to +become very nervous. + "Of course! I'm going to take you out to dinner." + "Look, Jaqueline - " + "Call me Jack. You said you were going to trust me, +Christopher. Now are you going to get dressed on your +own or am I going to have to dress you myself?" + Christopher was suddenly starting to get frightened. +While the power she was exuding was turning him on, he +was starting to lose any semblance of control in this +situation. "Uhm, maybe I should....." + Before he knew what was happening, she had shoved +him onto the couch, gotten on top of him and was forcing +her panties up his legs. He tried to resist, but she was +stronger than him and he was pinned. "Jaqueline!" + "I already told you," she whispered sultrily as she +pinned his arms back and pulled her bra straps over +them, "call me Jack." + He kept trying to resist her, but for some reason, his +heart wasn't in it. For all his struggling, she was able to +dress him up in her clothes with ease. Next came the +stockings, which felt strangely comfortable and warm +against his bare skin. She strapped them on with the +garter belt. Then she pulled on the blouse, forced him +onto his stomach, and buttoned it up in the back. The +skirt, which zipped up in the back, came next, and by that +point, he had stopped struggling. She slipped her pumps +onto his feet - they fit surprisingly well, though he was +afraid what would happen when he tried to stand on +them. She slid some bracelets onto his arms, a necklace +around his neck, and clipped some earings onto his ears. + Finally, she got off of him and walked silently into the +other room. She came back with what looked like a +shaving kit and pulled out various makeup. He was +surprisingly calm as she applied lipstick, blush, +eyeshadow, and nailpolish. She teased his hair up with a +pick and applied plenty of hairspray so it would stay. + Jack stepped back to admire her handiwork. "You +know, Chris, you can look pretty darned cute. Why don't +you take a look at yourself in the mirror?" + He stood up. The heels weren't as big a problem as he'd +been worried about. A much bigger problem was his +throbbing erection, which was very uncomfortable inside +the tight mini-skirt he was wearing. He walked over to +the full-length mirror with little difficulty (he wobbled +for a moment but quickly got the hang of it) and stared at +his reflection. + Well, even with the clothes, makeup, and hair, he still +probably couldn't pass as a woman, but for some reason +he liked the way he looked. He had never liked the +fussiness of men's dress clothing - if it wasn't for his job, +he would have never worn a suit, ever - and he felt much +more comfortable in Jack's frillier, feminine attire. + Jack walked up behind him and gave him a kiss in the +neck. "You are so beautiful, Chris. I'll be the envy of +everyone at Chez Luigi." + That was when Chris remembered Jack saying that +they were going to go back out. "Uhm, Jack, this is fun +and all, but neither of us can especially pass as the +opposite sex. You'd have to cut your hair and put on a +fake beard, and I'd need a helluva lot more makeup - and +a shave." + "Whoever said anything about trying to pass, Chris? +When we walk in the doors of the restaurant, we're +gonna blow everyone's minds." She wrapped her arms +around him and kissed him on the neck again. "Come on, +Chris, let's have some fun." + + * * * * * * + + It was dark by the time they got back out again, and +the streets in her neighborhood were empty enough that +they didn't run into anyone while they waited for a cab. +The cabbie did a double-take when they hopped in, but +stopped himself before he could say anything that would +cost him a tip. + The Maitre'D at Chez Luigi was far less easygoing. The +minute he saw this odd couple walk through the doors of +his fine establishment, his face turned ghost-white. + He turned to Chris. "Can I help you......sir?" + Jack stood in front of Chris and stared down at the +little man. "Do you have a problem with my date?" she +asked, her voice sounding almost threatening. + The Maitre'D backed down quickly, intimidated by +Jack's forcefulness. "Uhm, no, not at all.....will the, uh, two +of you like to sit in smoking or non?" + "Oh, I don't think we'll be smoking just yet," said Jack +with that cheshire grin of hers. + "Very well, then, sir - I mean, ma'am - I mean....." + Jack was very amused. "Sir will be fine, garcon." + "Right this way." As he led them to their table, Jack +and Chris caught the eyes of every single patron of the +restaurant. Just before they sat down in their booth, Jack +grabbed Chris, pulled him close to her, gave him a big +french kiss, and grabbed his rear very noticeably. + "Don't think about it, guys," said Jack with a bemused +tone, "this one's all mine." + Chris had been silent ever since they had left Jack's +apartment. He was so confused by the way he was +feeling. He should've felt tremendous embarrassment, +going out in public dressed like a woman, but he felt +more aroused than he ever had in his entire life. +Something just felt right about wearing these clothes - he +felt whole in a way that he never had before. And as he +looked at Jack, acting macho, wearing his clothes, yet with +her long hair still down and her makeup still on, he felt +more attracted to her than any woman he had ever met. + After a few minutes, the crowd at the restaurant +finally stopped staring at them. Chris felt disappointed. +He was starting to enjoy the attention. And it was obvious +that Jack was getting off on all of this. + "Jack," asked Chris, "do you do this sort of thing a lot?" + "Let me tell you a little about me, Chrissie. My parents +were incredibly old-fashioned, and all my life I was +forced to 'be a lady' - wear prim dresses, be polite to +everyone, never be agressive with boys. And I hated it. +The night of my senior prom, after my boyfriend had +deflowered me and fallen quickly asleep, I found myself +sitting on the edge of the bed, and all I could think of was +how men have all the power in relationships and women +have none. And I realized that I would never be satisfied +if sex was always going to be like that - with him in +control and me just expected to lie there and service him. +And I started to stare at his tuxedo, which he'd carelessly +tossed on the floor when we got undressed to make love. +I got the sudden urge to put it on, so I did, and it felt +right. Then I dressed him up in my prom gown - he was +such a sound sleeper that he didn't even notice. I climbed +on top of him, stroked his thigh until he got an erection, +and began to make love to him. Needless to say, that +woke him up. And I felt real pleasure for the first time in +my life - I was in control, and I needed to be in control to +please myself." + "How did your date react?" + "He was a little surprised at first, and then angry, but +when I threatened to tell everyone at school about it, +except that it had been *his* idea, he gave in a little bit. +Since then, I haven't made love except when cross- +dressed. I don't think I would even know how to do it +any other way at this point." She slid closer in the booth +towards Chris and reached her hand under his skirt, into +his panties, and began stroking his penis, which became +rock hard practically at her first touch. "And let me tell + you something, Chrissie: I haven't had any complaints +from my partners so far." + She continued to move her hand up and down his +shaft, slowly but tenderly. Chris knew he was going to +orgasm at any moment, and he was afraid that he +wouldn't be able to contain himself - that the whole +restaurant would know. Then he thought to himself, +'Chris, everybody in this place already thinks you're a +pervert because of the way you're dressed. You can't +exactly lower their opinion of you.' + As the waiter approached, Chris could tell that he was +about to orgasm. + The waiter was non-plussed by their attire - his last +job had been in a gay bar in the Village and he was used +to people wearing weird outfits. He looked to Chris first. +"May I take your order....sir?" + Chris was afraid to talk, for fear that the moment he +opened his mouth, all that would come out would be +moans of pleasure. Jack just kept on stroking, that big +grin on her face. As if she could read Chris' mind, she +spoke up and ordered for the both of them. + Finally, Chris couldn't take it anymore, and he came. He +had to bite his tongue to keep from screaming out. + Jack was pleased. "You see, Chrissie, it's all about +power. I have the power to stimulate you, and you're +powerless to do anything but react. But you're enjoying +yourself, aren't you?" + "Yeah. Is there something wrong with me?" + Jack laughed. "Chrissie, honey, there's not a damn thing +wrong with you. Let me ask you: do you usually enjoy +sex?" + "It's alright, I guess, but it's never really lived up to +my expectations." + "That's because you like to be passive - you want +someone else to be in control, and most women aren't +used to that. You want someone else to be the agressor. I +could tell that the minute I walked into that bar - you +would've just sat there all night and never got the nerve +up to ask anyone out if I hadn't come up to you." + "You're probably right." + Jack smiled. "I know I'm right. And, you know, all of a +sudden I'm not really in the mood to eat. Are you?" + "Not if you would rather do what I think you want to +do." + "But of course, my dear! Grab your purse, Chrissie - +let's blow this pop stand." + + * * * * * * + + They got back to Jack's place about a half hour later. +Jack put on some Barry White to set a mood, and Chris +just stared at her. "So, what do we do now?" he asked. + Jack gave him a long, hard kiss and smiled. "Just relax, +Chrissie, and let Jack take care of everything." She took +his hand and led him into the bedroom, then gently +pushed him onto the bed. Chris started to undress, but +Jack stopped him. "That would spoil the mood, Chrissie. +With these clothes off, we're just like any other 'normal' +couple, and that's just dull." + "Yeah," said Chris, "but it's gonna be kind of awkward +making love with our clothes on." + "Don't worry, honey, I've been doing this for a long +time. Would you care to dance first?" + Chris said yes, and they moved close together and +swayed to the music. Jack led, of course, and as they +danced, she started to kiss him on the neck, on his cheek, +on his arms, everywhere. + "Chrissie, you are about the prettiest thing I've ever +seen," she said as she held him close to her heaving +bosom. + "Why Jack, y'all do say the sweetest things!" said Chris, +who was finally starting to get into all this role playing. It +was so much easier for him to act the part of the passive +female and not have to worry about being in charge of +everything. + They continued to dance, until Jack could feel Chris' +penis, warm and hard, pressing against her stomach. +"Chrissie, is that a cucumber in your pocket or are you +just happy to see me?" + "Both." + "Good. I think we're ready." She reached her hands +behind Chris and unzipped his skirt, then pushed it and +his panties down around his ankles. She lifted him up so +that his legs were wrapped around her waist and carried +him over to the bed, where she deposited him roughly. +Then she unbuckled her trousers, and pushed them and +her boxers down. Chris could see that her pubic hair was +glistening - apparently, he wasn't the only one to have +already orgasmed this evening. + She whispered into his ear for him to just lay back and +let her do all the work, then she climbed on top of his +manhood and slowly slid up and down on it. They were +both gyrating to the beat of the Barry White music, and +Chris wanted to orgasm so badly that it hurt. He wanted +to tell Jack to stop, to tell her to get off so he could relax, +but he couldn't bring himself to give her orders. She +began to scream in ecstacy. They both achieved climax at +the same moment and screamed out in unison. Jack had +been right: this was the most incredible sex he had ever +had in his life. + Even more amazing was the fact that he didn't lose his +erection right away, as he usually did. Jack wouldn't let +him - the minute they orgasmed, she climbed off of him +and began stroking his penis again to keep it from +becoming flaccid. Chris felt like his erection was going to +burst through the skin of his penis if he kept it much +longer, but he wanted to keep on going. + They kept this up for several hours, until Jack was +totally satisfied. Sometimes the sex hurt so much that +Chris wanted to scream out in pain, but Jack wouldn't let +him - she would always lean in and kiss him, or bite him +on the lip, or force him to bite down on her tie. + Finally, after hours of climax after climax, both passed +out from exhaustion. When Chris woke up hours later, he +discovered that he was wearing a frilly pink nightgown. +He looked over at Jack, who was lying asleep in a pair of +silk men's pajamas. Apparently, Jack wasn't totally +dependent on the men in her life for wardrobe - or else, +she just took what she liked from past boyrfriends and +kept it. Chris usually slept in the nude, but he felt warm +and safe in the nightgown, so he decided to keep it on. He +leaned over and kissed Jack on the cheek and went back +to bed. + + * * * * * * + + The next morning, when Chris woke up, he saw a new +men's suit draped over the chair next to the bed with a +note attached that read: "Chrissie, I have a few extra +lying around. I wouldn't want you to go to work wearing +yesterday's outfit." + He got dressed and walked to the kitchen. Jack was +wearing a flowery cotton dress. It was almost a shock to +see her wearing women's clothes again - last night had +been such an incredible new experience that it seemed +like forever since they'd met. + "So," asked Jack, "are you much of a cook?" + "No, sorry." + "That's okay, neither am I. We can have cereal." + So they started to chow down. Chris kept staring at +Jack - it just seemed unnatural to see her in anything but +men's clothing at this point. + Jack seemed to read his mind. "In the daytime, I've +gotta stick to certain conventions. My boss is so old-fashioned +that he'd probably have a heart attack if I came to work wearing +women's slacks. Besides, it makes it more erotic when I get changed at +night." + "Speaking of which," asked Chris, "what would you like +to do tonight?" + "Well, I was thinking of going to the opera. It's been a +while since I've gotten to wear my top hat and tails - they make me look +like Marlene Dietrich. And I have a beaded gown that you would look stunning +in." + Chris laughed. It had been one day and already he was +used to the idea of wearing women's clothes at night. "Am +I gonna have to shave my legs?" he asked with a smile on +his face. + "Well, of course you will - it's slit from here to +Timbuktu! Don't worry - we'll make it a part of foreplay," +said Jack, and Chris could tell she was serious. He was +looking forward to it. + "Jack, this looks like the beginning of a beautiful +friendship." + Jack leaned over and kissed him, then started to +unbutton his clothes. Chris knew that he was gonna be +late for work, especially if he had to change clothes twice. +Then again, he wondered what his boss would think if he +showed up wearing that floral dress.... + + _ The End_ diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/power1.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/power1.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..d5633a83 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/power1.txt @@ -0,0 +1,366 @@ +Archive-name: Amazon/power1.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Ultimate Exercise of Power, The - 1 + + +"Eight ... Nine ... Ten!" Diane dropped the dumbbells and +evaluated the impressive bulge of her tensed biceps with +appreciation. Seventy five pounds wasn't going to be enough, she +thought; she'd have to increase the weight next time. Back off +the number of sets, of course, and increase the weight ... that's +the ticket. + +She eyed the Roman Chair and heaved a sigh. It was getting late +and she had to get an early start tomorrow. She ran her fingers +across the thin leotard covering her stomach. She smiled at the +feel of the hard, rippled washboard she encountered. She HAD +been working out for almost two hours tonight, though primarily +on chest and arms; and now everyone else had left the gym. She +just didn't have the motivation to start any ab workout at this +hour. Stroking the impressive muscles of her abdomen lovingly, +she laughingly acknowledged that she could afford to skip ONE +session. + +Diane wiped the sweat from her forehead and started for the +locker room. + +"Hey baby!" Startled, she looked around. There, near the front +desk, was a scrawny looking geek wearing a big smile. "I +couldn't help but notice you exercising, there," he said with a +grin. + +"Oh great," Diane thought, "an OBSERVANT geek!" She was tired +and pointedly ignored him as she continued toward the locker +room. The geek seemed to take offense. + +"Hey, what gives YOU the right to cop an attitude," he called +after her. "It's not like you're any beauty or anything!" + +Diane had already made it to the locker room and paused in front +of the full-length mirror. No beauty? She looked at her +reflection. She saw a woman with an obviously incredible body. +A little over six feet tall. Wide, well-developed shoulders. A +broad chest that hadn't sacrificed an impressive pair of +breasts -- probably around 50DDD, she estimated. The scanty +black leotard she wore accentuated her physique more than covered +it, outlining every magnificently-defined muscle. + +She smiled as she saw the reflection of her feet. She had one +major point of vanity: she never wore tennis shoes when she +worked out. She always wore black pumps. There was something +... sexy ... about such an anomaly. + +Eyes still glued to the mirror, she curled her fist to pump her +biceps. Easily over 17 inches! She allowed her eyes to travel +over the beautifully-defined muscles of her body. Built and +chiseled, she decided. It had taken her years to sculpt such an +impressive body, but she knew the results had been worthwhile. + +She finally brought her gaze up to her face. High cheek bones +and almond-shaped, green eyes. She might have been taken for +oriental if not for her long, flaming red hair, currently tied +back severely in a long, flowing ponytail. Not a beauty? Ha! +He had no concept of the word, then! Her reverie was broken by +the intrusion of the geek's parting shot: + +"Fucking horse!" + +Diane's eyes narrowed in anger. The insult brought a disturbing +thought to mind. Had that little twerp been thinking he was +going to get lucky with HER because no one else would have her? +She flushed with indignation. "I'm a fucking physical goddess!" +she thought, angrily. "That asshole isn't fit to jerk off on my +shoes!" + +Wheeling, she stomped back to the gym area. The geek was just +rounding the corner, heading for the exit. + +"HEY YOU LITTLE SONUVABITCH!" she shouted with fury. "GET BACK +HERE!" The geek froze where he was, uncertain. Diane stormed +over to him and stood, towering and menacing. + +"Just where the HELL do you get off calling me a 'horse,' you +sorry little excuse for a man?!" The twerp stood looking at her, +blinking nervously. Diane was panting with anger. "You know +what I think?" she asked. The man swallowed loudly, but said +nothing. + +"I think I ought to beat the shit out of you," she hissed in a +quiet, dangerous voice. + +The man chuckled nervously. "D-don't be ridiculous!" he +stammered. "Y-you're just a woman!" Diane looked at the guy +appraisingly. He was at least four inches shorter than her and +weighed about 180 pounds. At least 40 pounds or so lighter than +her, she mused. He wasn't in bad shape. But conversely, he was +obviously no athlete, either. She grinned evilly. + +"JUST a woman?" she asked, cocking her head as if she couldn't +believe she'd her correctly. She pushed her arm into his face +and slowly bulged her biceps. The swelling muscle pressed +against his nose and forced his head back slightly. "Does this +look like JUST a woman to you?" she demanded. + +The man pushed her arm away violently. "Get away from me, you +freak," he spat. "I know your type! You're the kind who +secretly wants to be a man so she can have sex with REAL women!" + +Diane's head rocked back, stunned. "You calling me a lesbian?" +she asked incredulously. She stared at him for several seconds, +letting her indignation build. Then she laughed. "A lesbian?! +No, I'm no lesbian," she chuckled, after she'd caught her breath. +She stopped smiling suddenly and looked at him intently. She wet +her lips. "And I AM a 'real' woman! In fact, I think I'll prove +it to you as I beat the living shit out of you." + +"And maybe I'll just use my sex to beat you within an inch of +your miserable life," she said with a quiet smile. + +The man looked confused and began backing up slowly. Diane +advanced. Oh yes, she was going to make it clear to this asshole +just how wrong he was! "I know I can take him," she thought. +"And I think I'll enjoy playing with his mind as I play with his +body." + +"Ever been raped?" she asked in a husky voice. She saw the look +of doubt and of fear in his eyes and she tingled with excitement +and power. + +Doubt must have won out over fear; the man jumped awkwardly at +her, trying to knock her down. She caught him easily in a bear +hug and lifted him from his feet, feeling him kick and struggle. +Her head spun with this confirmation of her own strength and +power. She had never had a physical contest with a male before; +always assuming that 'women were weaker.' But now she was +realizing that this wasn't necessarily true. And this guy was +going to PAY for this realization! She squeezed firmly and was +gratified to hear the rush of air leave his lungs. + +"Tell me again how I'm JUST a woman," she grunted, mashing the +runt against her wide chest. The guy worked his mouth, but no +sounds came out. She crushed him cruelly against her, her +triceps bulging out impressively as her powerful arms tightened +like jungle pythons. She kept up this intense pressure until he +stopped his kicking and thrashing and just hung limply in her +arms. + +Diane repositioned her grip to grab her victim by a leg and arm. +She then hoisted him above her head, holding him aloft and +helpless. The guy found his breath and screamed for her not to +drop him. + +She savored the sound of his anguished pleas for almost a minute. +"You are MINE!" she thought triumphantly. Then she stepped out +from under him, letting him plummet to the hard, carpeted floor +with a resounding THUD. + +Before he could raise himself from the floor, she pounced on him, +wrapping her heavily-muscled thighs around his head. Locking her +ankles, she poured on the pressure -- watching with pleasure as +his hands grabbed frantically at her legs in a futile effort to +pry them from his head. + +Diane leaned back and put some serious strength into the squeeze. +The man froze, his hands pausing in mid-air with outstretched +fingers before ineffectually coming to rest back on her thighs. +He couldn't even move! She kept up the pressure for several +seconds, until her opponent began beating his heels helplessly +against the floor. The tingle in her crotch had intensified into +a serious, throbbing, electrical field of pleasure. She was wet +enough that she was sure a growing wet spot must be showing +through her leotards. + +She released the guy from her deadly legs and rubbed herself as +she watched him writhe spasmodically on the floor. God! She'd +never felt so POWERFUL! She could do WHATEVER she wanted to this +guy and there wasn't a damn thing he could do about it. This was +a dream come true: having another human being COMPLETELY in her +power. + +"C'mere," she husked, grabbing him by the hair. She stripped off +the top of her leotard and pushed a large breast into his face. +"Suck it," she demanded. The man knelt stupidly in front of her, +his closed mouth pushed against her ample nipple, his eyes glued +to her muscular chest. + +"GodDAMMIT! I said 'SUCK!'" she screamed, pushing his face +between her mammoth breasts. He began bucking and scrabbling, +trying to escape, but she gripped the back of his head firmly +while squeezing her large mounds tightly around his head. His +struggles became weaker and weaker until he slumped forward, kept +from falling on the floor only because of how tightly his head +was wedged between her fleshy tits. Within seconds of his going +limp, Diane felt herself racked by waves of orgasmic pleasure. +Her knees buckled and she couldn't maintain her hold; the guy +fell backwards, unconscious. + +"Holy SHIT," she swore in disbelief. "I didn't even touch my +cunt and that was THE most intense climax I EVER had." She +looked down at her fallen foe and rubbed her swollen breasts in +pleasure. "I can't believe how intensely I got off by dominating +this little shit!" she thought. "But now that I know ...!" + +She grabbed him by the hair and slapped him repeatedly in the +face until he opened his eyes. He was still gasping for breath, +but stark terror showed in his eyes. + +"Need air?" she sneered. She slipped off one of her large pumps +and, using his hair for leverage, forced his face deeply into the +damp, sweaty, pungent depths of the inside of the shoe. He +rocked his head feebly, attempting to escape the overpowering, +cloying odor, but she clamped the shoe tightly to his face, +holding it by the bottom so the heel area fit snugly around his +nose and the rest fit firmly around his mouth. Slumping in +resignation, he stopped struggling and took in the sweaty, +overwhelming aroma through ragged breaths. Already Diane could +feel the tingling building up in her crotch again. + +She made him breath the scent of her well-used shoe for several +minutes, relishing the sight of this man, on his knees, suffering +the humiliation of having his face buried in her large, black +pump. + +"Not so tough, now, are you hotshot!?" she demanded. She pulled +him to his feet and again presented her massive breast. "Ready +to suck this?" she asked conversationally, "or do I tuck my +panties into your big mouth?" + +The man was ready! He latched onto her nipple and began sucking +furiously. Holding the back of his head, she forced his face +hard against her breast, enjoying the waves of pleasure his +coerced mouth was bringing her. She switched his head from +breast to breast for about 10 minutes, savoring the sensations. + +"OK, time for something different," she announced. "I think you +may be enjoying yourself too much. Let's see what that tongue +can do in other places..." She lifted one of her massively- +muscled arms. + +The twerp was slow to realize what she had in mind. "You mean? +Oh n-no! I..." But Diane wasn't interested in arguments. Or +what the twerp wanted. His only purpose in life -- his only +reason for existing, was to please her. + +She caught him by the back of the head and forced his face into +her exposed armpit. "Lick me!" she ordered. There were some +muffled noises from the twerp, but no licking. Angrily, she +forced her muscular arm down, crushing the geek's trapped head. + +Immediately she felt a frantic tongue, bathing her shaven +armpits, licking away hours of sweat accumulated while she had +worked out earlier. She thought for sure she was going to come +again, as she continued subjecting this grown man to this kind of +demeaning treatment. She forced his head under her other arm and +he obligingly provided a tongue bath for that armpit. Her cunt +was dripping; she could feel juices running down her legs. But +she wasn't climaxing, yet. + +In mounting frustration, she jerked the man's head back, causing +him to fall back on the floor. In a few rough movements, she +stripped off the confining leotard and stood, towering and naked +before him. A goddess, rippling with physical power. + +"Strip! And then lie on your back!" she commanded, massaging her +throbbing pussy. "I have GOT to come and quickly. And you, Mr +"You're a horse and a lesbian," are going to be the toy that gets +me off." + +With trembling fingers, the man undressed and lay obediently on +the carpeted floor. Like a lioness in heat, she pounced on him, +quickly squatting on his face and entrapping his head between her +powerful thighs. She saw his hands go to his cock, but quickly +grabbed them and pinned them beneath her strong legs. All of +this was for HER pleasure, not his! She looked at the helpless +body of the man she had pinned beneath her. She could see his +cock, rigid with the pleasure of being used by her, but helpless +to obtain release. She could feel his mouth, already licking and +sucking at her sopping cunt. She could feel his nose, buried +between the cheeks of her firm, muscular ass. This was going to +be good, she thought. + +Slowly, she fucked his defenseless face. She could feel a climax +building in her as the sensations of his slavish tongue swept +over and through her. His ragged breathing fluttered against her +sensitive asshole and racked her body with erotic sensations of +power and mastery. Less than an hour ago, this geek had insulted +her, made her feel bad, and implied she was a lesbian. Now, he +was helplessly squirming, subdued and impotently-excited by the +very sexuality and womanhood he had denigrated. She was so +close! + +She locked her heels under and behind the man's head, forcing his +helpless face even deeper into her gyrating ass and sopping cunt. +She could no longer feel the ragged breathing against her asshole +as she pressed her crotch down harder on his face; instead, she +was electrified to feel his nose partially forced inside her hot, +pungent asshole. She could feel his mouth, completely enveloped +by her thick, swollen cunt lips. His tongue was no longer +working, but she didn't need that anymore as she continued to +sadistically fuck his face. + +She was startled to feel something warm and wet spurt against her +heaving, sweaty breasts. Raising her head, she saw the last jets +of come squirt from the man's engorged cock. Glancing at his +hands, still firmly pinned by her well-muscled legs, she realized +that this was the final act of control she had wrested from her +humiliated and beaten opponent. She WAS a REAL woman! He was +completely helpless, dominated by her overpowering sexuality and +physical prowess! + +It only took a few additional minutes of this treatment before he +passed out. This made no difference to Diane; she was much too +far into her own pleasure. She continued to rub herself +lustfully on his helpless face. + +"He can't breathe," she realized through her fog of lust. This +didn't dissuade her from continuing her frenzied crushing of his +face with her crotch. An intensely erotic realization intruded +on her pleasures. + +"I could kill him with my pussy and ass," she suddenly thought. +"A big, strong man like that, snuffed by the power of my groin." +The realization of this ultimate power of her sex made her head +spin and pushed her to the edge of a truly stupendous orgasm. + +Hovering like this, she felt strangely detached. Intellectually, +she knew she should get off his face and see if she could revive +him before something serious happened. But another part of her +knew that smothering him with her sex would provide the most +mind-numbing orgasm she had ever experienced! + +In the end, her raging hormones decided for her. Her beaten, +unconscious victim shuddered and twitched. She could feel a +series of harsh gasps from his mouth and nose against her +dripping cunt and hot, dry asshole. "This is it!" she thought. +Her head was spinning and she thought her crotch would explode. +Then, her fallen foe's body went completely limp. + +Immediately, as if his life essence was sucked from his mouth by +her throbbing cunt and sent gushing into her body, she was hit by +an orgasm more intense than she had ever imagined. She couldn't +contain the feeling and screamed helplessly as her body was +racked with wave after wave of incredible, mindless ecstasy. She +literally shot cunt juice onto the still, unresponsive face +clenched between her hard, muscular thighs -- almost as if she +were a man, ejaculating onto a lover's face, marking her victim +forever as her's to do with what she would. + +She kept her cunt pressed hard against his face until the +unbelievable feelings of pleasure finally ebbed and receded. +Slowly, grudgingly, awareness returned. "I did it!" she thought +in amazement. "I killed a man with my cunt!" Instead of feeling +guilt, she felt extraordinarily confident and powerful. + +She glanced at one of the large mirrors that dotted the walls of +the gym. What she saw reflected back was a powerful amazon +beauty, exquisite with rippling well-defined muscles, still +straddling her defeated victim with the only weapon she had +needed -- a deadly and intimately personal weapon that marked her +as one of the superior sex. A warrioress! She smiled, slowly +rubbing her breasts and relishing the reflected image in the +mirror. She'd have to dispose of the body, she knew. But she +also knew that she couldn't live without experiencing that kind +of orgasm again. The warrioress would have to hunt again, now +that she had tasted the prize! + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/power2.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/power2.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..ede8cb4d --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/power2.txt @@ -0,0 +1,352 @@ +Archive-name: Amazon/power2.txt +Archive-author: +Archive-title: Ultimate Exercise of Power, The - 2 + + + As Seen from the Other Side + +Dwayne held his breath, crouching behind the receptionist's desk, +as he watched the muscular beauty raise and lower the impossibly +large dumbbells. + +"Eight ... Nine ... Ten," he counted to himself. She dropped +the huge dumbbells -- dumbbells so large he didn't know if he +could curl them using BOTH arms -- and struck a pose with her +impressively-tensed biceps. The sight made his knees weak. God, +but she was awesome! + +He had snuck into the spa just before closing, hoping to catch an +eyeful of some built babes. But he hadn't anticipated hitting +such a gold mine! This woman had to be over six feet of packed, +sexy muscle! She had wide, well-developed shoulders -- you could +bet that SHE never needed shoulder pads in her blouses! A broad +chest that hadn't sacrificed an enormous pair of breasts -- a guy +could get lost in there, Dwayne thought dreamily. The scanty +black leotard she wore accentuated her physique more than covered +it, outlining every magnificently-defined muscle. How could +anyone be that beautiful AND that built?!? + +Dwayne couldn't take his eyes off this goddess! She was still in +her biceps pose; he could scarcely breathe as he drank in those +powerful arms. "They had to be 17 or 18 inches around!" he +thought. His eyes traveled over the beautifully-defined muscles +of her body. He finally brought his gaze up to her face. High +cheek bones and almond-shaped, green eyes. He had at first +mistaken her for Asian because of her face. But no Asian had +such long, flaming-red hair, currently tied back severely in a +long, flowing ponytail. + +He smiled as he let his gaze travel down to her feet. This was +what had given her away -- what had clued him in about what she +REALLY wanted. Instead of tennis shoes, she was wearing the +sexiest black shoes he had ever seen! For a workout? Ha! He +knew what kind of workout she was looking for! + +As if in response to his unspoken thought, she sighed and ran her +fingers across the thin leotard covering her stomach. She smiled +at the feel of the hard, rippled washboard those fingers +encountered. Dwayne sighed too and it was all he could do to +keep his hands out of his pants to relieve the strain this sight +was having on him. He watched her stroke the impressive muscles +of her abdomen lovingly. "Oh yeah!" thought Dwayne, "she wants +it!" + +The statuesque goddess wiped the sweat from her forehead and +started for the locker room, startling Dwayne. Leaving? It was +now or never! He mustered his courage. + +"Hey baby!" he said smoothly, stepping out from around the desk +that had been hiding him. "I couldn't help but notice you +exercising, there," he said with an ingratiating grin. + +The beautiful muscle woman looked at him in apparent confusion, +then coolly continued on into the locker room, beyond his reach +literally and figuratively. Dwayne felt like he had been kicked +in the guts. She hadn't even bothered to speak during her cruel +rejection! "She should be flattered -- some guys would be turned +off by a chick that had more muscles than they did!" he thought. +His feelings of rejection turned to anger. + +"Hey, what gives YOU the right to cop an attitude," he called +after her. "It's not like you're any beauty or anything!" + +There was no answer. That stung Dwayne more than anything else. +She was just a freak -- no woman should be that big! "She's +probably just a lesbo or something!" Dwayne thought bitterly. + +His shoulders slumped in defeat, Dwayne took one last parting +shot at the woman who had so wounded his ego: "Fucking horse!" he +shouted into the locker room. He wanted to hurt her as bad as +she had hurt him. "Hell with her!" he thought. "I've got other +things I could be doing instead of lusting after some dyke!" He +turned to leave. + +"HEY YOU LITTLE SONUVABITCH!" The shout startled him. He turned +to see the beautiful muscle woman standing at the doorway of the +locker room. "GET BACK HERE!" she shouted. Dwayne fought an +urge to run out the door. A terrible transformation had come +over the woman. She was panting with rage and her face was +twisted with anger. The woman stormed over to him and stood, +towering and menacing. + +"Just where the HELL do you get off calling me a 'horse,' you +sorry little excuse for a man?!" she shouted, a light spray of +spittle hitting his face. Dwayne stood looking at her, blinking +nervously at this furious woman as she panted with anger. "You +know what I think?" she asked. Dwayne swallowed loudly, but said +nothing. "Geez, is she worked up!" he thought fearfully, eyeing +her well-muscled body from a different perspective. + +"I think I ought to beat the shit out of you," she hissed in a +quiet, dangerous voice. + +Dwayne chuckled nervously. In spite of her incredibly muscular +body, she WAS just a woman! + +"D-don't be ridiculous!" he said, hating the stammer that +emphasized his nervousness. "Y-you're just a woman!" He saw the +woman looking at him appraisingly. He realized that he was at +least four inches shorter than her and about 50 pounds lighter. +He saw her grinned evilly. + +"JUST a woman?" she asked, cocking her head as if she couldn't +believe she'd her correctly. She pushed her arm into his face +and slowly bulged her biceps. The swelling muscle pressed +against his nose and forced his head back slightly. "Does this +look like JUST a woman to you?" she demanded. + +It didn't. It looked like the largest, most muscular arm he had +ever seen on any woman OR man! His stomach churned suddenly with +the realization that she probably COULD hurt him. Bad! The +thought of being beaten up by a woman made his knees weak with +fear. + +Dwayne pushed her arm away in panic, a cold sheen of sweat +breaking out over his body. "Get away from me, you freak," he +spat. "I know your type! You're the kind who secretly wants to +be a man so she can have sex with REAL women!" + +The muscle woman looked stunned. "You calling me a lesbian?" she +asked incredulously. She stared at him for several seconds, then +laughed. "A lesbian?! No, I'm no lesbian," she chuckled, after +she'd caught her breath. She stopped smiling suddenly and looked +at him intently. Dwayne didn't like that look. She wet her +lips. "And I AM a 'real' woman! In fact, I think I'll prove it +to you as I beat the living shit out of you." + +"And maybe I'll just use my sex to beat you within an inch of +your miserable life," she said with a quiet smile. + +Dwayne had no idea what she meant, but was VERY clear on the +threatening tone. He began backing up slowly. The muscle woman +advanced. + +"Ever been raped?" she asked in a husky voice. Dwayne felt his +testicles crawl up into his body and felt his limbs trembling. +This bitch was serious! She had a crazed, sadistic look in her +eyes and was flexing her muscled arms as she came steadily +towards him. + +Dwayne's earlier lust for the woman had long-turned to dread; he +tried to jump her, intent on knocking her down and running for +the door. Macho be damned, this bitch was crazy! + +His attack wasn't successful; she caught him easily in a bear hug +and lifted him from his feet. He kicked and struggled, but +couldn't escape the grip of those massively-muscled arms. She +just held him tightly, like she was enjoying the feel of his +futile struggles. Maybe she'd let go...? + +No such luck. She must have gotten bored just holding him firmly +because she squeezed him tightly, crushing the air from his +lungs. + +"Tell me again how I'm JUST a woman," she grunted, mashing him +against her wide chest. Dwayne worked his mouth, but no sounds +came out. She continued to crush him cruelly against her, her +triceps bulging out impressively as her powerful arms tightened +like jungle pythons. "How long can she keep this up???" he cried +to himself. He felt like his insides were getting squeezed right +out of him. Finally, all he could do was just hang limply in her +grasp, all of the fight crushed out of him. + +He was dimly aware of the muscle woman repositioning her grip to +grab him by a leg and arm. She then hoisted him above her head, +holding him aloft and helpless. This brought him around and he +suddenly became aware of JUST how tall she was. He was at least +a dozen feet in the air! Dwayne found his breath and screamed +for her not to drop him. + +She held him aloft for almost a minute, savoring his anguished +cries. Then she stepped out from under him, letting him plummet +to the hard, carpeted floor with a resounding THUD. + +Dwayne was dazed. Before he could raise himself from the floor, +she pounced on him, wrapping her heavily-muscled thighs around +his head. He was too disoriented to be aware of her locking her +ankles until she began pouring on the pressure -- he grabbed +frantically at her legs in a futile effort to pry those vise-like +limbs from his head. + +He felt her lean back to put some serious strength into the +squeeze. Dwayne was paralyzed by the crushing pressure. His +hands waved with outstretched fingers before ineffectually coming +to rest back on the muscle woman's massive thighs. He couldn't +move. He couldn't even think! She kept up the pressure for what +seemed like several minutes, until Dwayne began beating his heels +helplessly against the floor, crying in anguish. He could feel +her damp crotch pressed against the back of his head. + +She finally released him from the grip of her deadly legs. Freed +from the crush of her thighs, Dwayne could only writhe in pain on +the floor, dimly aware of the muscle woman rubbing her crotch as +she watched him spasm helplessly. + +"C'mere," she husked, grabbing him by the hair. She stripped off +the top of her leotard and pushed a large breast into his face. +"Suck it," she demanded. Dwayne, still recovering from the agony +her slab-like thighs had inflicted, didn't react and stared +slack-jawed at her muscular chest. It seemed even larger this +close. + +"GodDAMMIT! I said 'SUCK!'" she screamed, pushing his face +between her mammoth breasts. Dwayne couldn't breathe. He began +bucking and scrabbling, trying to escape, but she gripped the +back of his head firmly while squeezing her large mounds tightly +around his head. His struggles became weaker and weaker until +the suffocating breasts blacked him out completely. + +He didn't know how long he was out, but he finally awoke to +stinging slaps to his face. The muscle woman had him by the hair +and was slapping him repeatedly. "God, I can't hope to stop +her," he realized in fear. "She can do whatever she wants to me +and there's nothing I can do about it." + +The beautiful red-head pulled his head back savagely. "Need +air?" she sneered. She slipped off one of her large black shoes +and, using his hair for leverage, forced his face deeply into the +damp, sweaty, pungent depths of the inside of the shoe. He +rocked his head feebly, attempting to escape the overpowering, +cloying odor, but she clamped the shoe tightly to his face, +holding it by the bottom so the heel area fit snugly around his +nose and the rest fit firmly around his mouth. + +His lungs were still starved for air from her suffocation of him +with her breasts. He couldn't resist her any longer. Slumping +in resignation, he stopped struggling and breathed deeply, taking +in the sweaty, overwhelming aroma through ragged breaths. The +smell made his head spin, but she kept him like this for several +minutes. He could feel hot tears of shame forming in his eyes as +he endured this degradation. + +"Not so tough, now, are you hotshot!?" she demanded. She pulled +him to his feet and again presented her massive breast. "Ready +to suck this?" she asked conversationally, "or do I tuck my +panties into your big mouth?" + +Dwayne was ready! The last thing he wanted to do was anger her +further. He latched onto her nipple and began sucking furiously. +Holding the back of his head, she forced his face hard against +her breast, switching his head from breast to breast as she +moaned in pleasure. + +"OK, time for something different," she announced. "I think you +may be enjoying yourself too much. Let's see what that tongue +can do in other places..." She lifted one of her massively- +muscled arms. + +Dwayne was slow to realize what she had in mind. "What more +could she do to degrade me?" he thought, staring vacantly at her +shaved armpit. Realization dawned. + +"You mean? Oh n-no! I..." But the angry muscle woman wasn't +interested in arguments. She caught him by the back of his head +and forced his face into her exposed armpit. "Lick me!" she +ordered. Dwayne tried to shout his refusal, but the sounds were +muffled as his face was mashed into her armpit. Angrily, she +forced her muscular arm down, crushing Dwayne's trapped head. + +While the pressure wasn't as intense as her crushing thighs, it +was enough to get Dwayne's attention. He had no desire to get +his head crushed again. He began frantically tonguing her, +bathing her shaven armpits with his tongue, licking away all of +her accumulated sweat. He could hear her moaning loudly. + +The amazon forced his head under her other arm and he obligingly +provided a tongue bath for that armpit. Her moans changed to +growls of frustration. Dwayne's fear increased. Now what?!? +Wasn't this what she wanted? + +Without warning, she jerked Dwayne's head back, causing him to +fall back on the floor. In a few rough movements, she stripped +off the confining leotard and stood, towering and naked before +him. A goddess, rippling with physical power. + +"Strip! And then lie on your back!" she commanded, massaging her +dripping pussy. "I have GOT to come and quickly. And you, Mr +"You're a horse and a lesbian," are going to be the toy that gets +me off." + +With trembling fingers, Dwayne undressed and lay obediently on +the carpeted floor. Like a lioness in heat, she pounced on him, +quickly squatting on his face and entrapping his head between her +powerful thighs. Dwayne's head spun and his hands reflexively +went to his stiffening cock. But the lust-crazed amazon quickly +grabbed his arms and pinned them beneath her strong legs. All of +this was for HER pleasure, not his, he realized! Dwayne didn't +need any direction: fear and lust made him bury his face in the +amazon's dripping snatch and lick for all he was worth. He felt +the muscle woman lean back, burying his nose between the cheeks +of her firm, muscular ass. + +Slowly, she fucked his defenseless face. He could feel the +trembling spreading through her thick, muscled body as his +slavish tongue serviced her. He felt her lock her heels under +and behind his head, forcing his helpless face even deeper into +her gyrating ass and sopping cunt. It felt like his face was +buried, ear-deep, in her crotch. His nose had actually been +pushed partway up her hot, pungent asshole. His mouth was +completely enveloped by her thick, swollen cunt lips. "I can't +breathe!" he thought with fear. He had stopped licking, but the +sex-crazed amazon obviously didn't need that anymore as she +continued to sadistically fuck his face. + +As she ground her crotch on his face, Dwayne realized the +giantess had made good her threat: she was literally subduing him +with her sex. She owned him. Strangely, this realization made +his balls tingle with anticipation. "I'm going to come!" he +realized. "Oh please, no! Not that! That will be her final +victory -- making me come as she uses me for her own pleasure! +Proof that she can use me as she wants." + +But Dwayne couldn't hold back. Overwhelmed by the savage face- +fucking he was getting, Dwayne arched his back and shot stream +after stream. He had no idea where it landed, his face still +buried in the amazon's crotch. + +He wanted to gulp in air now, but the muscle woman seemed much +too far into her own pleasure. She continued to rub herself +lustfully on his helpless face. After what seemed hours of this +treatment, he dropped into merciful unconsciousness. He was +dimly aware of the amazon picking up the tempo of her gyrations. + +"She's going to kill me with her pussy and ass," he thought +dimly. "A grown man, snuffed by the power of her groin." +Strangely, he found himself excited by this ... wanting this +final, ultimate domination. + +The amazon was now bucking on his face furiously. Some part of +him sensed her impending climax and reached up to meet it. Then, +it hit. As she hit her climax, it felt like his life essence was +violently sucked from his mouth by her throbbing, all- +encompassing cunt. "She IS a goddess," was his last thought +before his life was violently wrenched from his body and leached +into hers. + +He didn't hear her screams as her body was racked by climax. He +didn't feel the spurts of cunt juice that splattered against his +face, still clenched between her hard, muscular thighs -- almost +as if she were an animal, showing her disdain for a foe so easily +defeated. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pparty.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pparty.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..537ec11c --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pparty.txt @@ -0,0 +1,831 @@ +Archive-name: 3plus/pparty.txt +Archive-author: Passionate Penelope +Archive-title: Party, The + + + I awoke to the sound of the telephone. It was still half +dark outside my bedroom window and I couldn't help but feel more +than a little irritated to think that someone was calling at this +hour. + Rolling onto my left side, I reached out and unsuccessfully +tried to pick up the receiver without knocking the phone onto the +floor. It served the caller right to have the sound of the phone +hitting the hardwood floor echo in his or her ear! Reaching over +the edge of the mattress I managed to find the receiver with my +eyes still closed and placed it to my ear. + "Hmmphello", I mumbled into the phone. + "God, Penny, you sound like shit! Come on, it's going to be a +beautiful day, get with the program!", said the voice on the +line. It was my girlfriend, Laurie. + "It's six o'clock, and have I got a treat for you", she +continued. + My curiosity was starting to show more interest than the +rest of me. "This had better be better than your last treat. +You remember, the time you wanted me to get up at 4:30 AM to go +down to the lake and watch the sunrise. I still haven't forgiven +you for that." + "Oh, it is, it is", she said with a great deal of +enthusiasm. "We're going to a party!" + "You're crazy. Who in their right mind would go to a party +at this time of Day? Shit, it's not even light yet!" + "No, no, no, you don't get it! The party's not right now. +It's later. It's this afternoon! We've got to get ready! It's +sort of a costume party and we have some shopping to do." + "I hate costume parties", I sleepily replied. + "You'll like this one. It's a hooked party! All the women +are supposed to dress like hookers or street walkers! C'mon, +it'll be fun", Laurie pleaded. "Let's at least go to the party +and if you really hate it, we can leave. I promise." + "OK, OK, give me a half hour and come over. We'll talk +about it then." + "OK, love. See you in thirty minutes! Bye!." + The line went dead. I absolutely hate that kind of +enthusiasm this early in the day. It's downright depressing. +I'm basically a night person and being up and around at this time +of day was all but unknown to me. + I lay back and stretched. I ran my hands down my body and +except for one small area, I was happy with what I found. I +really needed a shave. My pubis was starting to develop a little +five o'clock shadow and needed a touch up with a razor. Maybe I +can have Laurie do it for me later. It wouldn't be the first +time she'd done that for me. In fact, Laurie was the one who +first convinced me to try shaving my pubes, and, surprisingly, I +liked the way it looked and felt. + After a few minutes, I rose and put on a robe. Stumbling +into the kitchen, I fumbled around making the coffee. That's not +an easy thing to do when your eyes are still half closed. Well, +if the coffee tasted like shit, it wasn't my fault. I never +really function this early in the day and I figured that if +Laurie didn't like the coffee, she could just make it over. + I sat at the kitchen table and shakily lighted a cigarette. +I mostly just stared at the thin stream of smoke from the +cigarette while I waited for the coffee to finish. I really need +my caffeine fix to get my brain functioning. + Just as the coffee was ready I heard Laurie pull up the +drive in her little MG Midget. She really loved that car. I +don't think I've ever seen it with the top up, and as I looked +out the window, I saw that it was down now, too. As Laurie +stepped out of the car, I saw her grab a small suitcase and start +toward my back door. Evidently we were going to spend the entire +time before the party together. + Laurie tapped on the glass of my back door with her long +fingernails and I shuffled over to open it for her. + As Laurie stepped into the kitchen, I couldn't help but +wonder how anyone can look that good this early in the day. +Laurie's 28 years old and is taller than average, about five feet +ten inches. She has shoulder length light brown hair that is +always a mass of waves. Her figure is one of the best I have +ever seen, her breasts being her best feature. + "Hi good-lookin!", she said cheerfully, dropping her +suitcase near the door and making a bee-line to the coffee pot. +"We're in for a real treat today", Laurie continued. "I'm not +going to give you all the details because I don't know all of +them yet, but from what I already know, this is going to be a +very different kind of party and I want us to look and act the +part." + "OK", I replied. "Come over to the table and tell me more +about it. You've piqued my interest and I really wouldn't mind +doing something a little out of the ordinary, even if it does +mean being out of bed at the crack of dawn. Now, what's the +story?" + While Laurie was doctoring up her coffee with cream and +sugar, I watched her from the back. Today she was wearing a +white blouse tied at the midriff and very much cut off jeans. +The outfit did a lot to emphasize her shape. Laurie has a very +nice rear and the longest legs in the world and her choice of +shorts showed them off to very good advantage. I could feel my +pulse quicken a bit as I remembered how good she looked without +the blouse and shorts. She was the first woman that I had been +sexually intimate with and when she dressed this way I always +feel a little desire for her. + "Will you please hurry up with that and tell me more about +what you've gotten us into, this time", I said with a bit more +enthusiasm than I had felt earlier. + Laurie walked to the table. "OK, OK already! Hold your +water! I'll give you all you need to know right now." + "I wish you would. First you wake me out of a sound sleep +and now you take forever before you tell me why," I chuckled. + "Ok, here's the deal. You remember that bar that I told you +I go to a lot, the one where the ladies of easy virtue hang out?" + "Yes," I replied with more than a little scepticism in my +voice. + "Well, I was in there last night and I started talking to a +few of the men I've met there, not all of them are there looking +for hookers. We were discussing some of the working girls that +frequent the place and the guys said that they had wanted to +partake of their charms on more than one occasion but they were +afraid that they might get more than they paid for. You know, +one or more of the "social diseases" that are going around." + "As we talked, one of the men said that one of the things +that made the ladies so appealing to him was that a man didn't +have to worry about being rejected or turned away by one of them. +If a man wanted something a little different, all he had to do +was ask for or demand it. He also said that the way most of them +dress is a real turn-on." + "Anyhow, as we talked, the idea for a party or something +started to grow. What was decided was that all the women who +attend the party would dress like hookers and as much as +possible, act like them. I thought the idea was very +interesting. I kind of like the idea of trying the life without +actually having to live it. Neat, huh?" + I was more than a little sceptical about the idea. "Just how +far are we expected to go in this little masquerade? The general +idea appeals to me, but I'm not sure about the idea of putting +myself in those surroundings. How do I know that one or more of +the men there won't get a little carried away and start to act as +if you or I am really a street walker?" + Laurie rolled her eyes in mock exasperation, "Oh, c'mon, you +know as well as I that they couldn't ask either of us to do much +that we haven't done before and enjoyed it. We're not going to +be the only women there, either. It's not going to be a big +group, but there will be other women there to take some of the +pressure." + "OK, I'll give it a try, but you have to promise me that if +things start to get out of hand, we'll leave." + "All right, I promise, but you have to promise me that you +won't be over sensitive. These guys all like sex and I'm sure +that we'll get propositioned more than once. Who knows, maybe +we'll both enjoy ourselves more than we think." + "Well, listen", I said, "I've got to shower and put on my +face if we're going to hit the stores this morning. I don't +think I've got anything sleazy enough to wear to a hooker party. +I've got plenty of party clothes, but I really don't think any of +it is appropriate for the "street walker" look. See you in a +bit." + I left Laurie in the kitchen to finish her coffee while I +showered and dressed. In the bathroom I pinned up my hair and +put my razor in the shower so I could get rid of my five o'clock +shadow. I let the water run until it was good and hot, then +stripped off my robe and nightgown. I entered the shower and +just leaned back against the wall to let the spray wash over me. + I didn't hear the bathroom door open or close, but suddenly +the shower curtain slid aside and there stood Laurie. She was +already naked and she stepped into the shower with me. "I just +thought I'd give you a hand washing your back, or whatever. Turn +around and I'll get started." + I turned around and Laurie began soaping my back. She +started with my shoulders and slowly worked her way down to the +backs of my thighs. It felt wonderful and I wondered just how +far this was going to go. Her hands worked all over my back and +gradually found their way around to the sides of my body. + With closed eyes, I leaned back slightly and felt Lauries +erect nipples brush my back. She reached around me and cupped +both of my breasts in her soapy hands. Her hands ran down my +body and followed the contours of my pubic mound. "Oh," she +said, "you do need a little touch up. I'll take care of it in a +few minutes. You just relax and let me do all the work. After +all, I did wake you pretty early and you need your rest." + Laurie's hands returned to my breasts and began kneeding +them gently. She teased my nipples with her thumbs until they +stood at full attention. I moaned a little as she pinched and +squeezed my them with her soapy fingers. + "This isn't getting you very clean, I better start scrubbing +again," she whispered in my ear. + While still reaching around me with her left arm, Laurie +began softly running her right hand over my ass. Her left hand +was busy caressing my right breast as her right began working up +and down the valley between my cheeks. "See, I am good for +something; I can get to all those hard to reach places for you. +We're going to meet a lot of new people today and I want you to +be absolutely perfect for them. They said they were making plans +for some very special games at the party and you never really +know just what might develop." + While still running a soapy finger through the cleavage +between my ass cheeks, Laurie began to kiss and nibble on my left +ear. She knew this always gets me turned on and she took full +advantage of my weakness. + As her right hand worked it's way even lower I began to +respond by swaying my hips and pushing slightly against her hand. +Her finger found my anus and started to rub it with increasing +pressure. Slowly I relaxed and Laurie's finger slid slowly into +my ass. "I want to clean you both inside and out", she +whispered. + At this point I leaned forward and braced myself against the +back wall of the shower with my outstretched hands. Laurie +brought her left hand down and caressed my pubis with it as she +began to work even harder on my anus with her right. She had her +entire finger inside me and was sliding it in and out as if it +were a little cock and she was sodomizing me. + I felt my anus begin to stretch even more; she was trying to +get a second finger inside me! "I don't think it'll fit", I +said, "I'm not big enough to take more than one at a time." + "Don't worry", she cooed, "I know what I'm doing and you can +take a lot more than two of my small fingers." + With a little squeal of discomfort, I felt her second finger +slide deeply into my anus. Her right hand had found my clit and +she stroked and teased it as she pumped her fingers in my ass. I +pushed back and tried to get her even deeper into me. "Why you +dirty bitch," she giggled, "you really like this, don't you?" + "No", I groaned, "I hate it and I'll give you a half hour to +stop! Of course I like it, I'm just about ready to come, so shut +up and keep fucking my asshole!" + "Oh, I don't want you to come, yet", Laurie said. "I've got +something special planned for you before you come all over me. +First, though, I want to shave your pussy and then I promise you +that I'll make you come, OK?" + "OK, anything you want, I'll do, you know that. Shave me +now, I want to come so badly that I can hardly stand it!" + Laurie removed her fingers from my ass and took the shower +massage head and rinsed my body with the spray. "Sit on the back +ledge of the tub and spread your legs as far as you can. I want +to be able to get at all of you." + I eagerly complied. I sat on the wide ledge and placed my +left foot up on the edge of the tub while keeping myself in this +position with my right. I was totally exposed and open for +whatever Laurie had in mind for me. My heart was still racing in +anticipation as she began to lather up my pubis. + She took her time with the lather, working it into all the +folds and crevices of my labia. Laurie took a lot longer than +was really necessary and I loved it! She concentrated +particularly on the valley that split my mons. Her fingers +touched and slid over my clit. I leaned my head back against the +wall and was lost in the sensations that were flooding my private +regions. + Soon I felt the gentle tug of the razor on my pubes. Laurie +took her time and very, very slowly removed every hair from my +exposed pussy. She tugged the flesh taught so she could get into +every little nook and cranny. When I was clean and smooth, +Laurie rinsed my still spread pussy with the spray head and I +felt little ripples of pleasure course through my body as the +pulsing water hit my clit. + "Don't move", she said, "I'm not quite done yet. Stay here +while I get the baby oil. It'll soothe your pussy and make you +feel even better." + Laurie stepped out of the tub and quickly returned with a +bottle of baby oil. She must have planned for this, as I don't +have any baby oil in the house. + When she stepped into the tub she knelt between my spread +legs and put a little of the oil on my pubis. She worked the oil +into all the folds and I started feeling the onset of a shattering +orgasm. My eyes were closed and I was lost in the flood of +pleasure that was flowing through me. + Just as I was about to reach my peak, Laurie stopped. I +opened my eyes to see why and saw that she had taken the some of +the oil in the palm of one hand and was now rubbing her hands +together, covering them completely with the lubricant. + "Now I'm going to give you a very special kind of massage", +she whispered. "Just lean back, close your eyes, and enjoy it" + I did exactly as she told me and quickly felt her left hand +start to again caress my mons. Her thumb found the valley and +again started to press against my clit. I spread my legs as far +as they could possibly go. Her right hand went to the opening of +my love channel and I felt her slide several fingers into me. + The pressure on my clit increased and I moaned, "Give me +more, I want to be filled!" + Laurie gave me more, all right. She had all four fingers of +her right hand deep into my cunt and began to work her right +thumb into my ass once again. As much as possible, I pushed back +against her hand. I wanted this to never stop. + Laurie's thumb slid out of my ass and I felt the pressure on +my cunt begin to increase. I thought at first that I had gotten +tighter in the onset of my orgasm. + Suddenly I felt my cunt filled as it had never been filled +before. I moaned and bucked at the new feeling. I opened my +eyes a little and saw that Laurie had oiled her right hand for a +very good reason; she had slid her entire hand into my cunt! +Looking down at her I could see that she had her hand inside me +all the way to the wrist. + Now she started turning her arm and moving her fingers +inside me. I was about to explode! I never thought I would get +to this height of excitement! + I came. I came hard! I felt the muscles of my cunt +contract and squeeze Laurie's hand. The muscles in my thighs +contracted and started quivering; I had never come this hard +before. I screamed and started crying with the intensity of my +orgasm. I came often and for a long time. I twisted and +squirmed on her hand and she kept pumping it into me, all the +while keeping an evil grin on her face. + Laurie gently slid her hand from my cunt. She then began +slowly stroking the insides of my thighs, bringing me slowly back +from my sexual high. God, but she was good! + "Did you like that? I was a little afraid to try it with +you, but decided to take a chance. That's always been one of my +favorite ways to get off with another woman, and I've been dying +to try it on you." + I reached down and took one of her hands in mine, "Anytime +you want to get in a little practice, just let me know. That's a +trick I wouldn't mind learning myself", I said quietly. + Laurie stepped out of the tub, dried off, and again dressed +in her short cut-offs and tied blouse. "C'mon, we've got to get +going. It's almost ten o'clock and we've got some shopping to do +before we're ready to go." + I quickly rinsed the film of oil from my pussy and got out +of the tub. It only took me a few minutes to dress and I found +Laurie again sitting in the kitchen sipping coffee. + "Well, what are we planning to shop for", I asked. "I know +you must have something in particular in mind or you wouldn't be +so insistant on starting right away." + "You saw the suitcase I brought with me. Inside I have all +the things I need for the party, but I'm sure that being as +conservative as you are, you don't have anything sleazy enough to +wear. I thought we'd hit that lingerie shop at the mall and then +see what we could find in revealing clothes for you to wear over +the sexy underthings." + "Hey, I'm not as conservative as you may think! I've been +known to occasionally forgo pantyhose for nylons and garters once +in a while. I kind of like feeling cheap and sleazy every now +and then", I replied. + "Hey, I'm not talking Hanes and Jockey shorts here. We've +got to look the part or we'll miss out on half the fun. I've +seen how these girls dress and I'm sure that you don't have +anything that even comes close to being appropriate. Trust me, +I'll take care of you", was Laurie's answer. + "OK, let me get my plastic cash and we can go. I'm sure +after what we just did that I'm in good hands!" + The drive to the mall was short and we spent the time +comparing notes on men and women we both knew. I was a little +surprised to find out how many intimate contacts we had in +common, both male and female. + When we arrived at the mall Laurie said, "Now let me do the +work here. I know just how you need to look, so just trust me +when I tell you to buy something. I've seen how the girls look +in the bar where these guys hang out and I want us to look as +much like those girls as possible. Remember, the girls that hang +out there aren't high class call girls, they're hookers and like +to show off what they have to offer." + We pulled into a parking stall close to the main entrance to +the mall. "Laurie, don't get offended, but I have to ask you a +rather personal question." + "I'm not easily offended, so ask away, love." + "Well, you seem to know an awful lot about how these girls +look and act. Is any of this from first hand experience? Don't +get me wrong, it's really none of my business, but I'd really +like to know if you've ever "sold your charms", so to speak." + "Hey, once in a while it's kind of hard to make ends meet so +on a few occasions I've been known to rent myself out for a few +hours. It's also a terrific turn-on for me. When I agree to go +with a man for money, I figure he owns me for a period of time +and I have to do anything and everything he wants. So far I +haven't been hurt or anything like that, and I've learned more +than a few new tricks from my customers." + "That little trick I did with you in the shower this morning +was something I learned from a guy I was with. He said that he +always wanted to see his wife get fist fucked by another woman so +he hired me to give it a try. His wife is very Bi and he just +sat back and watched as we turned each other inside out. He got +his money's worth, his wife was happy, and I learned a new trick +as well as picked up a few dollars. Since then we've been +together a few more times for free." + "OK," I said, "thanks for being so honest. I have to +confess that I had suspicions for quite a while, but never had +the courage to bring up the subject. Let's go get the things I'm +going to need." + Walking to the entrance Laurie said that we would first shop +for the "proper" lingerie for me to wear. I knew there was a +large lingerie shop in the mall as I had spent more than a few +dollars there in the past few months. + "We're going to visit 'Feminine Finery' first", she said. +"They have a really good selection of sleazy underwear and we +have to start at the bottom and work our way up. Gotta lay a +good foundation, you know." + "OK, I'm totally in your hands", I replied. + "Not yet, but maybe later you'll know how right you are", +was Laurie's reply. I didn't quite know how to take that remark. + When we entered the lingerie shop the young clerk greeted us +saying, "Hello, Laurie, back so soon? I see you've brought a +friend this time. I think I've seen her in here before, but I +never caught her name." + "Hi, Marian, you know how I love sleazy underwear. This is +my friend, Penny. She's very badly in need of some sexy lingerie +for a rather special occasion, so here we are." + "Well, you know my stock as well as I do, so go right ahead +and help yourselves. Let me know if there's something you want +that you can't find." + "Ok, thanks, Marian. C'mon, Penny, lets start getting your +uniform together. We'll start with the proper hosiery. I +already have an idea of how you should look, so just follow +along, OK?" + I told her, "Sure, I guess you're the boss on this one. +This is just like when my mother used to take me shopping when I +was a small girl. Just don't make me look like a clown, OK?" + "Hey, if you do end up looking a little like a clown, I +guarantee that no one at the party will laugh at you. Let's go." + Our first stop was at the display of stockings. We compared +several different styles and Laurie finally picked two pairs of +black nylons with very lacy tops. Almost as an afterthought, I +grabbed two similar pairs in white, you never know when they'll +come in handy. + "Ok, now, how are you set for garter belts?" + "Well, I have a couple, but they're really not very sexy. I +bought them as regular street wear and not for show, so I guess +we'd better look at some more sexy ones", I replied. + "OK, they're over here, c'mon". + I was impressed at the selection of garter belts the store +had in stock. They had everything from the basic, utilitarian +kind designed to keep your nylons up to a few that were made to +look like leather. + Laurie picked up several and handed one of them to me. +"Here, hold this one up to your hips, I want to get an idea of +how it'll look." + I took the belt and held it up to my waist. It, too, was +black and was mostly lace. The four garters had little lace bows +over the clasps. I kind of liked it, pretty, but sleazy and +feminine. + "Here, try this one", Laurie said as she handed me another. + This one was much like the first, except that it had six +garters and was quite a bit briefer than the first. I held it up +to my waist. + "I think that's the one", said Laurie. "But fasten it +around your hips so I can see how it'll look when you have it +on." + When I put it on, Laurie reached over and tugged it into a +position a little lower than I would have expected to wear it. +"Don't forget, this will act as the frame for a pretty picture. +You want to wear it low so as to draw more attention to your +pussy." + "Ok, you're my fashion co-ordinator, so whatever you say is +fine with me. Do I get to wear a bra, or am I going to swing +free this afternoon?" + "Oh, you'll wear a bra, alright, after all, packaging a +product right is half the sale." + "That's right, I had forgotten that you are an expert in +this type of merchandising. Package me good, boss!" + Our next stop was the "panty bar". There was a larger +selection here than anywhere else in the store. It took us a +little while to find a pair that Laurie liked, but eventually she +decided on a pair that wouldn't have covered my pubic hair, if I +had any. They weren't much more than a G-string. The front was +all lace and provided only minimal coverage. The back wasn't +there at all, only a narrow ribbon that would ride between my +cheeks. I liked them well enough to pick a few extra pairs in +different colors. + Our final selection was from the bra department. These, +too, Laurie had me hold up to my breasts to see how they would +look. I must have tried a dozen different bras before she +selected one that she thought was right. It was also mostly lace +and I knew that it would do little to conceal anything +underneath. The most it would do would be to make my nipples +look like dark shadows against the skin of my breast. + "You know, Laurie, wearing some of these things, I might as +well be naked! I think this is the first time I ever shopped for +and bought clothes with the sole purpose of making a man's cock +stand straight up." + "Shit", she replied, "you're even starting to think like a +hooker! Good girl, keep it up! Let's get this stuff paid for +and then we can get the rest of your outfit. I'm sure that you +don't have anything at home that will do justice to the things we +just picked out." + We took our selection to Marian and I paid for the new +lingerie. "I don't know if you two know about it yet, but +there's another new store that just opened in this mall. You may +want to check it out. It's primarily aimed at the teenage girls +taste in clothes, but you may find something that will go with +all this stuff. They more or less specialize in the "punky" +look, with all the extremely short skirts and very revealing +blouses. From the look of the lingerie you picked out, they may +have just what you're looking for to finish your outfit." + "Well", I said,"it looks like I'll be able to finish all my +shopping without even leaving the mall if you're right. We'll +definitely check it out. Thanks." + By now it was almost eleven o'clock and there were quite a +few more shoppers walking through the mall. This is one of my +favorite places. I can just sit on one of the benches and watch +the people for hours on end. Most of the time I don't watch +either sex in particular, but today, as Laurie and I looked for +the new store, I kept looking at the men and wondering how each +one would react to seeing me in my new lingerie. I could picture +myself giving a little show to slowly reveal my new underthings +as I stripped in front of a group of them. I felt a familiar +dampness develop between my thighs and could hardly wait to get +to the party. + It wasn't too difficult to locate the store we were looking +for. It had the strangest window display in the mall. The +display consisted of various manniquins dressed in pieces of +clothing that had absolutely nothing in common. There were +mannequins wearing lace corsets with blue jeans and a feather +boa, a leather jacket with a ruffled skirt, and all of them had +the most outrageous hair I had ever seen. I guess I'm a little +too old to identify with having orange and green hair! I have to +admit that I had a difficult time restraining a chuckle as I +looked at the display of bizarre clothing. + As we looked in the window, Laurie said to me, "Don't panic. +It won't take us very long to get what you need in there! Mostly +it's just a matter of finding a skirt that's so short it barely +covers your ass and a blouse that doesn't hide your tits. C'mon, +let's go." + The interior of "Feminine Finery" was mostly softly lit and +filled with pastel colors. This place was filled with flashing +neon and clashing colors and styles. It almost hurt my eyes to +enter the place! + The salesgirl had a blue roostercomb hairdo. She was +chewing gum. She had a safety pin through her ear. I was more +than a little uneasy. + "Hi", said Laurie to the salesgirl, "we're looking for a +really short skirt. You know the kind, not much more than a wide +belt." + "Uh, over there", the clerk said, pointing to the far side +of the shop. + "Uh, thanks", responded Laurie. Under her breath she said +to me, "God, I can't hardly stand all the charm and enthusiasm +here! With this kind of hard sell, we may end up buying more +than we want!" She chuckled all the way over to the skirt +display, and I did, too. + It took about one minute for Laurie to find a skirt for me. +It was black and couldn't have been more than twelve inches long. +Now I don't mean just the skirt part, I mean the whole thing, +from top of the waist band to the bottom of the hem! I wore +longer skirts than this one when I was eight years old! + "Please let me pick out the blouse, you're having all the +fun", I said. + "Ok, but I get the final approval", was Laurie's answer. + We found the display of blouses quickly and I was surprised +to see that quite a few of them were really very nice. I always +spend a lot of time picking out a blouse. I like to find +something that shows off my breasts and narrow waist, but that +doesn't make me look like I'm flaunting myself. + I worked my way from one end of the rack to the other. +Several of the blouses fit my tastes very well, but Laurie felt +that they weren't in the "spirit" of the occasion. Finally I +found one that we both liked. It was white, cut like a tunic, +and closed with only a wrap around tie belt. It wasn't quite as +revealing as Laurie might have wanted, but it did provide easy +access for anyone who was interested in getting to the goodies +inside. + Again, we paid for my purchase and quickly left the store. + We had no more time to do any shopping. We had to get back +to my home to start getting ready for the party. I could feel +my sense of excitement and anticipation begin to grow. I've +always liked going to parties where I would meet new people. For +me, it was especially fun if I knew no one at the party at all. +I could be anyone I wanted to be and act any way I wanted. +Chances were that I would never see any of the others there again +and I didn't really have to worry about what they thought about +me. I felt as if today's get-together was going to be one of +those. + On our drive home, Laurie kept telling me that I should kind +of forget that I am a pretty conservative person. We aren't +going to be the only females there and that a couple of the other +women would be real hookers. The idea behind this was that it +was a sure bet that some of the guys would want to "sample" some +of the goodies at the party and that the hookers were there to +take care of them. Also, some of the guys really preferred to +pay for their sex as that assured them that they would get +anything they wanted. + As soon as we arrived at my home Laurie said, "Ok, now give +me your new skirt and a sewing kit so I can fix it. It's good, +but it could be even better. What it needs is a bit of a slit up +the side. I'll do it for you while you get into your makeup and +underwear. I'll get ready as soon as you're finished. It won't +take me long, I'm not going to be wearing that much!" + "All right", I replied, "but just remember, we'll be in +public until we get to this party of yours and I don't want to +get arrested for indecent exposure! How do you think my makeup +should look, nice or cheap?" + "Nice and cheap!" was her reply. "Now go get ready so we +can get out of here!" + I found the sewing kit and left it with Laurie while I went +to dress. I did my makeup first and by the time I finished with +it I thought I looked the part. I had on more makeup than I +usually wear and spent a lot of time making my eyes look as +though they were darker and much larger than they were. I chose +a deep red lipstick and made sure that it was on heavy enough to +make my lips really stand out. It felt more than a little weird +to be wearing this much makeup, but what the hell, I'd probably +never be seeing any of the others at the party again! + I went into my bedroom to finish dressing. First came the +stockings and garter belt. When they were on I sat on the edge +of the bed and ran my hands up the insides of my thighs. I liked +the way they felt just above the stocking tops. I always feel +more than a little naughty when I wear stockings, the way they +make me feel just a little naked under my clothes. The six +garters on my belt held a gentle pressure on my thighs and +buttocks, kind of like gentle finger pressure. + Next I chose the black lace panties to wear over the garter +belt. The panties just barely covered my pubic mound and the +center string nestled nicely into the cleavage of my rear. I +noticed that when I pulled up slightly on the front of the +panties the small front panel would slide into my slit and expose +my outer lips quite nicely. + I stood and looked at myself in the full length mirror that +hangs on the back of my bedroom door. What a sight! I ran my +hands down my hips and over my thighs. My breasts were still +uncovered and my nipples were as erect as I had ever seen them! +I pulled up on the front of my panties and felt the lacy fabric +make contact with my clit. I reached down and gave it a little +stroke and it was all I could do to keep from bringing myself to +climax right now. Just the sight of myself and the feelings that +my mode of dress brought out made me want to bring myself to +orgasm. + I laid on the bed and ran my hands over my breasts. My +nipples were so hard they almost ached! I gently ran my fingers +over them making my nipples flip between my fingers. I pinched a +nipple with the fingers of one hand while the other went down to +caress the smooth skin of my pussy. One finger stroked my clit +and soon I had a powerful orgasm. God, this was getting to be a +good day! + "Hey, if you're finished petting your pussy in there, come +on out and try on the skirt!", I heard Laurie call from the +kitchen. + I jumped out of the bed and grabbed my new bra and headed +for the kitchen, my breasts bouncing as I walked. + "Well, look at you! If we didn't have to get going soon, I +think I'd eat you right here and now!", said Laurie as I entered +the room. + I blushed a little and quickly put on my bra as Laurie +handed me my skirt. When I put the skirt on I was very surprised +to see how little it covered. The hem was just low enough to +cover my crotch and everyone would have a very good look at my +legs and the skin above my stockings. Laurie had also done more +than put a "bit" of a slit in the side. She had opened the side +almost all the way to the waist band! It was almost as if I had +wrapped a small, black hand towel around my hips. Whenever I +took a step a very sizeable portion of my hip and outer thigh was +exposed to daylight. I felt as if I was wearing nothing at all +on my bottom! + "Very nice", said Laurie. "I think you just may be the +"Belle of the Ball" today." + "I'm glad you like it. I feel a little nervous about going +out in public, though. I'm really not a hooker and I'm sure that +everyone who sees me in this outfit will think that I am. I'll +just die if anyone from work happens to be at the party or sees +us on the way." + "Don't worry about it. If anyone does see you, you can just +plead temporary insanity and let it go at that! Now, go put on +your blouse and shoes while I get ready. See ya in a sec." + I did as I was told and waited for Laurie in the living room +until she finished changing. She was right, it didn't take her +long at all to get changed. When she joined me in the living +room she was wearing pretty much the same thing as I was except +that instead of a blouse, she was wearing a very lacy basque +above her short skirt. Her skirt, like mine, did nothing to hide +her thighs. + "See", she said, "we look almost like sisters! The only difference +is that I want to be ready for all the action when it begins. Look at +this!" With this she raised her skirt and showed me that she had on +nothing at all under the skirt except her garter belt. She had also +trimmed her pubic hair so short that it absolutely nothing to hide her +lower lips. I started getting a little wet just at the thought of diving +into that lovely triangle. + "C'mon we better make tracks. We've got a bit of a drive ahead of +us. The party is at the home of one of the guys and he lives way the hell +out in the boonies. It seemed like a good idea to hold the get-together +out a ways in order to avoid having trouble with any neighbors. Things +may get a little noisy and we don't want to end up in jail just for having +fun." + "Ok", I replied. "Just let me get my purse and stuff and I'll be +ready to go." + Again we slipped into Laurie's MG and we were on our way. It felt a +little weird to be out in public looking as I did. I looked and felt just +like a street walker and have to admit that I kind of liked the feeling! +I could now see why Laurie was so excited about going this afternoon. +When we pulled out of my driveway, I tried to leave all my sexual +inhibitions at home. I didn't know when and if I would have another +chance at an experience like this and I was determined to make the most of +it. + The drive through town was marked by several strange looks from the +"civilians". The most interesting of these was when we pulled up next to +a full city bus at a stop light. Here we were, sitting in an open car +looking like full fledged hookers, with about a million people looking +down on us from the bus windows. Laurie decided to have a little fun with +them and raised her skirt just far enough to show that she had on nothing +underneath. There were a few hoots and catcalls from the younger men on +the bus. + "You wanna have some fun?" asked Laurie. + "I thought that's what this was all about! Of course, I wanna have +some fun. What do you have in mind?" + "Well, I really could use a little gas in the car. Let's stop at a +gas station and give the attendant a little show. Just follow my lead, +Ok?" + "Ok with me, let's go!" + Shortly we pulled into a Chevron station and we were the only +customer. At the sound of the drive bell, the attendant came out to the +car and asked what we wanted. His face went through several different +expressions when he saw how we were dressed. He couldn't have been more +than 18 or 19 years old and looked like the kind of kid that made love to +his hand every night. Well, he'd have something to think about for +tonights lovemaking to five finger Mary! + Laurie told him to fill the tank and be sure to clean the +windshield. He filled the tank quickly and almost ran up to the front of +the car to get busy on the glass. + As soon as he reached the front of the car, Laurie reached across to +the glove compartment and acted as if she was looking for something +inside. As she leaned across, she spread her legs just enough to move her +skirt high enough to expose her nearly hairless pussy to the attendant. +She stayed in this position for almost a full minute before she sat +upright again. The young boy was scrubbing the glass like his life +depended on it! + Laurie was sitting upright again when the attendant finished her side +of the glass and moved around to mine, but she wasn't finished with her +little show yet. As she sat there, she very demurely put her hands in her +lap. With the fingertips of her left hand she started to very lightly, +and absent mindedly tease the edges of her pubic mound pubic mound. + I thought the boy's eyes would pop out of his head! I looked down at +his crotch and saw that he had a tremendous erection. It looked like it +filled the front of his pants all the way up to his navel! I also noticed +that as he leaned across the fender to reach the center of the windshield, +he was rubbing his cock on the side of the car. + I know it was anything but ladylike, but I just had to reach out and +touch his beautiful cock, so I did. He must have jumped a mile when my +fingers made contact! + Laurie looked up at him and said, "You've done an exceptional job in +servicing us and I'd really like to make payment arrangements! Let's go +inside and discuss it, OK?" + "Why su, su, sure, ma'am", he stuttered. "I'll just meet you right +inside the office." + Laurie got out of the car and followed the young man as he kind of +stumble-ran into the station office. As they reached the door I saw +Laurie reach toward his ass and run her fingers right up the crease. I'd +almost bet my last dollar that he just about came at the touch! + Laurie couldn't have been in the station office for more than three +minutes before she came bouncing and giggling out again. + "God, was he excited! I was going to blow him, but by the time I got +my skirt up around my waist so he could see my pussy and got his cock out +of his pants, he came all over my hand and the floor! I like young men. +They come so fast and hard when you want them to! Hee, hee, I didn't even +pay for the gas!" + "Gee, do you think I should go in and leave him a tip for the +exceptional service?", I said with mock seriousness. + "Nah, we better leave him with something for ol' Five Finger Mary +later on tonight, and we have to get a move on." + We were still laughing and giggling about our stop at the station +when we cleared the city limits. + After driving for about thirty minutes we were in a very rural area +and Laurie said that we were in the general vicinity of the party house. + As we came over the crest of a small hill we saw a gravel driveway +leading off into the woods on the left of the road. At the foot of the +drive was a sign on a miailbox that read "Peters". I thought that was a +very appropriate name considering what we were heading for. + Laurie braked hard and turned into the driveway with a great spray of +gravel and dust. We drove on for about five or six minutes before the +driveway opened onto a rather large parking area under the trees. Off to +the left we could see a slope leading down to what looked like a small +lake or a very large pond. There were already ten or twelve cars in the +parking area or parked along the drive. + The house itself was very impressive. It looked like a small hunting +lodge as it was built almost entirely out of rough hewn planks and beams. +There were decks surrounding the house on three sides on the ground floor +as well as a full deck running the length of the front of the house on the +second floor. + On the upper deck was a couple dancing to the loud music coming from +the house. The man was dressed in a casual manner and the woman was a +young blonde who, like Laurie and me, was dressed like a hooker. The man +had his hand up under the woman's skirt and was busy caressing her +buttocks as she ground her pussy into his crotch. She squealed a little +as he squeased her ass cheeks. I could see that this was going to be a +very interesting day. + As we walked toward the house the music ended and the couple on the +deck stopped dancing and went inside the house. The girl was giggling as +the man ran his hand between her thighs from the rear. Just as the couple +entered the house I saw the girl reach back and grab the man by the +crotch. I wondered if we would meet them once we were inside or if they +would be too busy in one of the bedrooms. + "God, it looks like the good stuff is already started." said Laurie. +"I didn't really think things would get that lively until a lot later. +Looks like we're going to have a long day of sex and perversion. I love +it!" + As we reached the house a Rolling Stones song began to play on the +stereo. It was quite a change of pace from the music we heard when we +drove up. We could also hear the squeals and laughter of women as well as +the deeper laughs of several men. It sounded like a pretty good sized +group. + We didn't bother knocking on the door. No one inside would have +heard us, anyway. We just walked in like we owned the place. + One of the most striking things that I noticed when we entered was +the fact that the men were outnumbered by the women by at least two to +one. It also looked like all the men in the room were involved with at +least one woman. Some were dancing, while others were sitting on chairs +or the couch "necking". + Even before the door was closed a woman in her late thirties or early +forties came over to us. She gave Laurie an enthusiastic hug and a kiss +on the mouth. "Laurie, it's so good to see you again! I was hoping that +you were going to be here. You look terrific! I love your outfit! Whose +the new meat you brought along?" + "Liz, this is Penny. Please be gentle with her; she's still a virgin +at this." + Liz now came over to me and gave me a hug and a kiss on the cheek. +As she was doing this she ran her hand down my back and gave my ass a +little pat and a squeeze. "You're kind of cute! I hope I can get to know +you a lot better today. Laurie and I are already very close friends and +I'm sure she'll help us to get acquainted! C'mon I'll get you guys a +drink." + As we followed Liz over to the bar Laurie leaned closer to me and +whispered loudlly in my ear, "You'll like Liz. She's the one I told you +about in the shower this morning. She's very Bi and I sometimes think +she'd rather be with a woman than a man." + At the bar Liz explained, "You probably noticed that there are quite +a few more women than men here. Well, when I heard about this party I +made sure that there would be plenty of variety for all here. After all, +some of us like a little variety in our partners. I know there are a few +men here who have never been with more than one woman at a time and they +are dying to try it. Also, some of us females would like to curl up next +to another smooth, soft body once in a while!" + "Now there are just a few rules that you have to follow while you're +here. One is that, as you two are here as "professional entertainers", +you cannot refuse any advances or suggestions that are made to you. +Another rule is that all the others that aren't here as entertainers have +to donate to the thunder jug by the door." + I looked over my shoulder and, sure enough, there was a fish bowl on +a table near the front door. The bowl had a considerable amount of cash +in it. I supposed that this was to help pay for the party costs. + "Oh, yeah, I also forgot to mention that a few of the folks here have +brought along video cameras to record some of the goings on. If either of +you don't want to be instant stars, let me know and I'll be sure to let +the interesed parties know that they have to find other subjects." + To this Laurie said, "I don't mind at all! It's not the first time I +will have fucked in front of a camera. As long as I get a copy of the +tape for my library!" + I could see that, by the time we left, I would find out more of +Laurie's secrets. I had no idea that she'd made any porno tapes! I +wouldn't mind getting copies of her tapes, either. + +-- diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/practice.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/practice.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..d536657e --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/practice.txt @@ -0,0 +1,312 @@ +Practice +by deirdre, 9/6/94 + +"You're kidding!" Debbie was obviously amused and I didn't like the way +this was going. Nancy, who lives in the apartment across the hall had just +told her about our experience that very afternoon. You see, Nancy, who +works in a doctor's office, had convinced Debbie and I that we ought not to +put off having physicals. I'd just finished mine but not without an +embarrassing moment. After having been shown into the examination room, in +walks Nancy, telling me to undress. + +She didn't leave either. She just stood there waiting. + +"Uh, I feel funny doing this." I was slowly unbuttoning the first buttons +of my shirt. So slowly, in fact, that I wasn't likely to be undressed +before midnight. + +"Whatever for?" She sounded genuinely surprised. I couldn't believe that +she wouldn't see the oddity of the situation. + +"Well, knowing you and everything." + +She smiled, stifling a giggle. "Oh, is that it? I *am* a professional, +you know. I *do* see men undressing every day and don't even think about +it." + +"Yes, but it's so weird... doing it in front of my next-door neighbor." + +"Well, get over it. We can't wait here, all day." + +"Can't you just... have the other nurse, uh, take care of me?" She left, +mumbling something as she went out the door. Another nurse came in in a +minute and asked me to undress to my underpants. She left while I was +undressing and, well, the rest of my physical went along without incident. + +But now Nancy was amusing Debbie with the story. "You really were too +embarrassed to get undressed in front of Nancy?" she asked. I could see +she was suppressing a laugh. How do I get myself into these things. + +"Well I don't think it's so strange..." + +"Oh honey, don't worry about it. You'll get over it by next time." She +was still smiling. + +"Actually, he'll probably be all-the-more nervous," piped up Nancy. + +"Like waiting too long after you've fallen off a horse?" returned Debbie. + +"It would do him good to work through this right away." Suddenly I felt a +nervous twinge. These two were getting too many silly ideas. + +"Well, what do you say, honey? Want to work on your problem?" + +"You two are crazy!" I blurted. + +"Definitely needs help," said Nancy. + +"Come on honey," added Debbie. She walked up to me and said more softly, +"Not *man* enough to face up to your fears?" The grin she was hiding ate +at me. "Do it!" she continued. "We'll celebrate later," she whispered. +"Do it." + +Now she didn't look so amused. She looked serious. I stood there, staring +at her but didn't say a thing. + +"Good!" said Nancy as if it were all settled. Debbie walked back over to +her. "Take off your shirt and undershirt," ordered Nancy. She used a +business-like voice and also didn't seem to be laughing at me any more. +Debbie smiled an encouraging smile and nodded at me to go ahead. I took +them off. I stood there, not believing I was doing this. + +"OK, your shoes and socks," continued Nancy. They watched as I sat down +and removed them. + +"OK, stand up and take off your pants." I felt like this was it. I was +wearing briefs and wouldn't be much hidden. I felt a lump in my throat but +I did it and stood up. + +"Very good," said Nancy. Debbie looked a little surprised. I wondered if +she would burst out laughing. "Turn around and face away from us," +continued Nancy. I did it. Nothing. They were just looking at me? Then +I felt hands at my side, pulling down my briefs by the waste band. I was +uncovered! Whichever it was left them around my knees. I felt someone +move away again. + +"You're doing very well," came Nancy's voice, "isn't he?" she added. + +"Uh, ... yes!" Debbie sounded a little breathless. I stood there, not +believing my predicament. I heard them walking and then they were in front +of me, still keeping their distance. + +"Good! Just stand there but spread your feet." I spread them until the +briefs were stretched as far as they could go--not much but a little more. + +I know what you're thinking. Yes, I was beginning to get hard. They were +both just staring at it. + +"A little show!" Nancy finally added. "Don't worry, we get that often +enough." It was definitely getting harder. Debbie was grinning. + +"OK, that's enough of that," said Nancy, "take them off, go in the bathroom +and take care of yourself. You'd better be soft when you come out." I +couldn't believe this. I just stood there in shock. + +"Well, honey, you heard her," added Debbie, still grinning, "or are you +going to... ?" + +"I said, take them off!" added Nancy. I finally did it and headed for the +bathroom. I'm too embarrassed to go into that further but I heard them +talking while I was in there and I finally came out again, still naked but +soft. + +"Well, I think he is coming right along," said Nancy. "You can get dressed +again," she added and she drew Debbie into the kitchen, leaving me alone. + +That night Debbie was a wild woman--and I was definitely up again for it. + +The next evening I answered a knock on the door and Nancy barged in. +"Well, don't just stand there, get your clothes off!" were her first words, +as soon as I'd closed the door again. Debbie and I had been watching +television. I stared at her open-mouthed and looked at Debbie. She was +still lounging on the couch but was looking our way but far from +protesting, she had an expectant look on her face. + +"Quickly," hissed Nancy. I don't know what made me do it but I did it. +Quickly, too. Soon I was standing nude by the door. Nancy had walked over +and sat on the couch next to Debbie where I had been. + +"Come closer and stand next to that table," Nancy added, indicating a spot +about six feet from them. They watched me walk over. Nancy was stealing +glances at the TV and was soon asking Debbie about the show. + +She looked back toward me for several seconds. "Good," she said and looked +back at the TV. "He *is* getting better about it," she added to Debbie +after a little while. Debbie stole glances at me and I thought I detected +a smirk. + +And I couldn't help it. Yes, I was getting hard again. It was so weird +and I wondered about myself. + +"Interesting," said Nancy when she looked back at me. She smiled, stood +up, and walked past me. She came back with my briefs and held them out. + +I took them. "Take care of yourself right here, using those to prevent a +mess." I stared at her. "It's nothing! You think nurses don't know how +men's bodies work? Do it!" I still stared. She put it on my cock, +wrapping it around the end and pushed my hands so one was holding my cock +and the other was holding the folded underpants on the head. Then she +walked back to the couch and sat down. "We're waiting," she added. + +I stood there. Soon I was doing it. I was breathing harder. Standing up +made me feel it in my head more. I was coming. I came. They were both +watching me. + +"He's definitely getting better about it," said Nancy. "Hold it 'til you +know you're done," she added and I just stood there. A few minutes later +she added, "OK, take those away and put on some fresh ones." I left +immediately. + +"That was *amazing*," Debbie whispered in my ear that night. But what +immediately followed was *more* amazing. + +I was meeting Debbie at a restaurant after work. When I walked in, she was +already sitting. And with her was Nancy and another woman I didn't know. +They introduced her as Susan, a nurse friend of Nancy's. I could tell from +their drink glasses that they had been there for at least a little while. + +"So Nancy's been helping you with a problem getting undressed in front of +nurses," volunteered Susan as soon as I sat down. I couldn't believe this! + +"Oh, he's coming along fine," said Nancy. Debbie grinned. + +"Well, I could check his progress," said Susan. Debbie giggled. + +"Go ahead," said Nancy, "it would do him good. Go with her," she added to +me. Susan stood up and came over next to me. I looked at them all. +Debbie looked like she might stand too but Nancy held her arm. No one +objected. Susan stood there. I got up and followed her. + +She led me out the front door and then around to the back of the +restaurant. It was dark and deserted and she found a spot by the back wall +out of sight of any door. + +"OK, get undressed," she said. I felt panicked. Yes it was dark and +deserted and no one was around but anyone could walk around behind and run +into us! + +"Not quite trained I see," she said. "Get undressed! Now!" + +Yes, I did it and was soon there, standing nude with my clothes in a heap +next to me. + +"Well, you finally did it. And it looks like you're enjoying it but we +can't have that while you return. Take care of your hardon." She just +watched and waited. + +"I said take care of it! Jack off!" Yes, I did it, right there in the +back of the parking lot. And then she had me get dressed again and I +followed her back inside. + +Debbie and Nancy were still sitting at the table. I looked at Debbie +again... she looked a little scared. "Don't worry," said Susan, "I didn't +come within 2 feet of him the whole time." + +After we ate, we all left together. Susan wanted to show them where she +took me. We were out back again. + +"Well, show us how you stripped," said Nancy. The three of them stood +watching me. Soon I was nude again. + +"What do you think, Debbie?" asked Susan. Debbie giggled, sounding a +little nervous. + +"Do *you* ever have trouble undressing in front of nurses?" she went on. + +"Oh, no, that's just my husband." + +"You sound a little reluctant. Why don't you show us?" + +"No, I... I don't have any problem... " + +"Well, then show us," Susan went on. "Show us and I'll believe you." +Nancy didn't say a thing. "Just show us." + +She sort of guided Debbie over to where I was standing. + +"Take it off! Your *husband* can do it!" + +She started doing it! Her blouse. Shoes. Shorts. Bra and panties. I +stood there, amazed. + +"Are you excited?" Susan asked, more quitely. She walked up close to +Debbie and I saw her hands go to Debbie's body. She withdrew in a flash. + +"Better take care of that, Debbie," she said. "Both of you," she added. +The two of them stood there watching us. Debbie looked at me, obviously +nervous. She put one hand on her breasts and one to her crotch. I wrapped +my hand around my cock again. + +"Good," said Susan. Then she waited. We both did it. Brought ourselves +off. I think we came at the same time. + +"Now that's cute," said Susan and she told us to get dressed again. + +The next day when I got home, Nancy was there again. Debbie looked very +nervous. There was a knock on the door and I opened it to find Susan and +another woman. She was younger and Susan introduced her as Wendy, another +nurse. I noticed Wendy looking at me. + +"Well, show us how you get undressed," Susan said to me. Maybe I *was* +losing some inhibitions--I was nude in seconds. I looked around. Wendy +was staring at me. Debbie looked nervous. + +"How about *Nancy*," said Wendy. Does *she* have these sorts of problems? + +"Not me," said Nancy. I looked at her and was amazed at the expression on +her face. I thought she might dart from the room. + +"Show us!" said Susan, sweetly. She looked right at Nancy and grinned. + +"I don't *have* any problem!" said Nancy, more vociferously. Susan and +Wendy just stared at her for a few seconds. + +"Then get undressed," said Susan, finally in a quiet voice. She did it! +Soon it was Nancy and me standing there nude. Debbie was agog--I think she +was surprised out of her nervousness. + +"What do you think, Debbie?" asked Susan. Debbie was immediately tongue- +tied. I think she thought they'd be ordering her to strip next. But Susan +just laughed at her. + +Susan told Nancy and me to lean over the dining table. I looked back to +find her with rubber gloves and K.Y. jelly! She told us she was going to +get us used to medical procedures! + +She put jelly on my rear. "Relax," she said and I felt her finger pushing. +Probing. "Put your hands on the back of your neck," she said. I was +getting hard. Still she pushed and probed. Two fingers. + +Then she was out and I felt a sting on my ass. She had slapped it. Then +she had another glove on and was doing the same thing to Nancy! I watched +Nancy lay there with her hands on the back of her neck. Then I heard three +slaps on her rear and she jerked each time. + +Then they had us get on our hands and knees in the middle of the floor. +Debbie served them drinks and it seemed like forever that we stayed there. +I was so hard. + +They asked Debbie for scarves. They had us stand up. They tied my hands +behind my back and they did the same to Nancy. Then they left, taking +Nancy with them! Across the hall, still with her hands bound! They told +Debbie to have fun. + +As soon as the door closed, Debbie was immediately kneeling in front of me, +my cock in her mouth. She was so crazy! + +The day after that, coming home from work, I opened the front door and +couldn't believe my eyes! Nancy and Debbie were both standing there, nude, +with handcuffs on! Wendy was there with them, but I didn't see any sign of +Susan. They were both gagged, too, with ball gags--obvious S&M +paraphernalia. She had a belt in her hand, looped double and was standing +behind them. + +She ordered me to strip and I was nude in seconds. She handcuffed and +gagged me and led me to standing next to the others. Then she led us into +the bedroom and put us on our knees, laying over the edge of the bed. She +put something on each of our ankles, binding them together, and then she +invaded each of our rears with her rubber-encased fingers. She got two, +then three, then four fingers in me! + +Someone else entered the room. "My man likes girls *and* boys," I heard +her say. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prairie.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prairie.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..a313e3b0 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prairie.txt @@ -0,0 +1,206 @@ +Laura finished straining Fawn's new milk and set the +pan aside. It was only five o'clock, but the day had been so +full that she felt somewhat tired. There was the hurried +preparation for the drive to Reverend Brown's, and then the +celebration meal at home. Finally, Ma and the girls had +helped her pack up all of her things to take to the new +little house that Manly had built for her. After doing the +chores and putting everything in its proper place, Laura felt +estranged. + +She wiped her damp palms on her calico workdress and +recalled the night before. Ma had taken her aside to explain +to her about married life. Her "marital duties", Ma +explained, were an unpleasant but necessary obligation that +she must fulfill without question. + +Laura was so lost in thought that the bottom dropped out +of her stomach when Manly came up behind her. "Oh, Manly!" +she gasped in surprise. + +He felt her tiny waist in his hands and he gave her a +little squeeze. Laura was so nervous that her corsets felt +far too tight. In the August heat they nearly suffocated her. + +"I've got threshing to do tomorrow at the Webbs'," Manly +said quietly, "so I think it best we get to bed early tonight." + +Laura quailed at what lay ahead. Ma mentioned that it +would hurt terribly but there was no help for it, that was how +babies were made. Laura's tongue was so dry in her mouth that +she could hardly speak, but somehow she choked out, "Do we have to?" + +Instead of answering, he led her by the hand to the back +bedroom. There stood the wide bed, all fresh and crisp with +its plump goosedown pillows and the Dove-in-the-Window quilt +she had made as a girl spread upon it. Her bed had always +meant sleep to Laura before, but tonight she knew it would +mean something terribly different, and tomorrow she would have +to wash the bloodstains from the snow-white sheets. She +longed to run to the linen closet and at least put a towel +down, but Manly would know why she did that, and it would just +be too embarrassing. She would rather do the extra work. + +"It's strange to be going to bed while it's still light +out," she offered, not quite knowing what to do. + +"I expect we'll be going to bed later on, most days." +Manly sat carefully on the bed and removed his boots. They +made a thump, thump sound as they hit the floor. + +"You're not getting undressed in front of me, are you?" +Laura was shocked. Manly stopped what he was doing. + +"Of course I am, Laura. We're married now, we're husband +and wife." + +As his shirt came off she saw the hard-muscled chest and +arms. They were tanned and had little golden hairs on them. +Laura wanted to touch him, to feel the smoothness of his skin +under her fingertips. The boldness of her thoughts +embarrassed her. She blushed and turned her back. + +Laura unbuttoned the front of her dress and stepped out +of it. She let the silky thickness of her long brown hair +slide past her shoulders, grateful for the screen it provided. + +Manly watched as she undid her corset and quickly reached +for her bleached muslin nightgown. She slipped it over her +head and only then did she remove her shoes, drawers and +petticoats. + +Manly didn't bother putting on his nightshirt. He loved +Laura, ever since he had seen her as a girl of thirteen. She +and Carrie were lost among the tall grasses of Big Slough and +just happened upon him and Royal, mowing hay. He knew right +then when he saw her blue-eyed merriness that he wanted her +for his wife. That was five years ago, thought Manly, and she +sure doesn't look merry now. + +Laura could feel his gaze at her back. She could hardly +bear the strain of it all. She dreaded getting into that bed +but she knew she must. Quick as a flash she was there beside +him. And then Laura saw that Manly was completely bare as she +lifted the quilt to get in. A lump came to her throat when +she saw how big he was. "I don't want to do this!" she +blurted. + +Concerned, Manly asked,"But why, Laura? Don't you love +me?" + +"Of course I do, but I don't want you to hurt me and Ma +says there's no other way!" She was almost in tears as she +sat limply down on the bed. + +"Laura, I promise that I will do my best not to hurt +you." Manly was very earnest."And if I am doing something you +don't like, I will stop if you ask me." He took her small +hands in his, and she relaxed a little. + +At Manly's request she took off her nightgown. They +snuggled down together, and to Laura it was strange to feel +his bare skin against her own. Deep inside she felt a wobbly +little tingle. + +As for Manly, the feel of her against him inflamed his +desire more than he ever knew possible. He touched her glossy +hair and buried his face in the smoothness of it. He gave +tender little kisses to her white neck. Laura was so small, +so delicate and perfect, that he was afraid he'd break her. + + Manly's large, strong hands gently stroked her, as he would a + cat. A sound, like a purr, came from deep inside her throat. + He stopped, surprised. + + "I don't know where that came from," she made apology. + + "I don't mind, Laura--whatever you do is fine with me." + + Strangely the sound had increased his need for her. The + sounds increased as Manly continued to knead and stroke her + beautiful body. Laura moaned and gasped, she writhed under + his touch. She felt a warm dampness between her legs as his + lips met her nipple. She dared a kiss to his salty neck, and + then opened her mouth to tease him with her tongue. + + "Oh, God!" Laura's tender advances made Manly ache with + hunger. He took her hand and placed it for her on his hard + tool. At first she pulled back and then, intrigued, she + tightened her grasp. + + The smoothness of his sex surprised and delighted Laura. + The way Ma had described it she expected it to be rough and + sharp. A clear drop of liquid rose to the top and perched on + the tip. Without thinking, she tasted it. It was salty. + Manly groaned a deep groan and then gasped as she sucked + on the head. My God! Where had she learned to do that? + + Laura was really only satisfying her own forbidden + yearnings. They had begun just three years before when Manly + first gave her a ride to school in his new buggy. She didn't + know that he'd had his eye on her for some time, but his + friendly manner and rugged good looks had opened a place in + her heart that she had not known was there. + + The wetness between Laura's legs continued to grow as + Manly firmly stroked and massaged all of her backside. He + snaked his hand between her legs and gently rubbed her there. + The force of her reaction both startled and aroused him + even more. Manly could smell her clean perspiration and + something more that drove him wild. + + He licked and pawed her breasts, thighs, navel. Then he + smelled her fragrance most strongly. It came from between her + legs. Irresistably Manly was drawn closer. Suddenly he was + licking the soft folds of her sex and tasting of her erotic + flavor. The incredible tightness in his groin was almost more + than he could stand. + + Laura lost herself in the smooth, buttery feeling that + came from down there and spread all throughout her body. + Strangely, the bottoms of her feet felt hot and her face was + flushed. Her erect nipples were like roses on the white of + her breasts. Manly reached up to caress one and rapidly + rubbed back and forth with his tongue. + + "Oh, Manly! What are you doing to me?" Laura wanted to + laugh and cry and sob with pleasure all at once. + + Manly knew he could hold himself back no longer. "Laura, + I'm coming inside of you now, okay?" His breath was rapid and + he could hear his heart pounding in his ears. Laura spread + her legs wider, feeling a squirmy ache within her that she + longed to be satisfied. + + Manly guided his swollen head into her untried sex. With + one hand he held himself up, fearful of putting too much + weight on her, and with the other he stroked and massaged the + button at the top of her silky petals. + + He went in carefully, inch by inch, knowing he must do it + right, for Laura's first time. She gasped and writhed beneath + him. Droplets of sweat delicately beaded her forehead. + He felt how close and hot she was, and he almost lost + control of himself. Manly saw some blood but Laura made no + mention of pain. + + She felt a small amount of discomfort but it almost went + unnoticed as she was carried away by wave after wave of + ecstatic pleasure. She clenched every muscle and cried out + when the orgasm hit her. + + Manly thrust firmly and deliberately, barely holding on, + but her obvious climax so inflamed him that he came just as + her's was winding down. The fiery joy that washed over him + was beyond anything he had expected. His cries joined Laura's + own and then he collapsed on her, drained. + + They lay there in a tangle of arms, legs, and twisted + sheets. Only their heavy breathing and the nightbird's song + were heard. They had filled each other with a kind of love + that was so rare, so new, that to speak would seem to burst + its delicate shell. + + The sun set just beyond the little house on the hill. + Laura and Manly sank into sleep right along with it, knowing + that tomorrow was a new day for love. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/preacher.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/preacher.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..aa28b584 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/preacher.txt @@ -0,0 +1,246 @@ + Preacherman + + For the Reverend Mr. Dimwoody this was a time for quiet contemplation. +He walked slowly around the empty room collecting the hymnals from the +wooden chairs. The chapel at the Women's Correctional Facilities was stark, +with bare white walls, florescent lights, and a small lectern for a pulpit. +But what put him in a funk was the counseling sessions that followed services +here. He would sit with the women one-on-one in the chapel and listen to +their petty complaints and bleak lives. There was always the note of +loneliness and desperation to their stories, and so little comfort that he +could offer other than spiritual. So after the counseling was done he had +a little time to clean up and think. He couldn't wait to get beyond the +grey prison walls, back in his car, driving down the road in the sunshine +and fresh air, heading back toward town and his normal life. + This reverie was shattered by the sound of a klaxon in the hall. +He as so startled that he dropped his armload of books on the floor. Just +then a guard burst through the wooden door to the chapel and shut it quickly +behind him. The guard was surprised to see Dimwoody there, "Jesus, Revren', +you still here ?" + "What's going on ?", Dimwoody demanded. The guard stood listening +at the door for any sounds outside. After a moment, when he was sure there +was no one outside, he turned to the minister and explained breathlessly, +"Riot. The girls have taken over their cell block and the whole east side +of the complex. We gotta get you outta here, Rev." + He turned back to place his ear to the door. Dimwoody noticed that +the guard, like all the guards that worked in population, carried no weapon. +"Don't worry ", he assured the guard, "they won't hurt us." This eared him +a disbelieving smirk from the man. After a while the guard risked opening the +door a crack and peeked outside. + "If we can make the exercise yard, we're home free, Rev ", the guard +said over his shoulder. "Follow me, but be very quiet. One noise and +they'll be on top of us." + With that he slowly opened the door and all but tiptoed out into the +hall. Dimwoody followed, leaving the hymnals in a pile on the floor. He +tried to stride with confidence, as through the Valley of Death, but also +made sure he did so silently. They wound their way through a maze of +institutional corridors, there was the noise of the klaxon and in the +distance sounds of female voices yelling. As they approached the door +to the 'yard' the alarm suddenly cut off and they stopped in their tracks. +The sudden silence made them feel exposed, and they could here angry women's +voices just around the corner. + The guard slowly drew the keyring from his belt and took a step toward +the door. The ring caught on his leg and went flying across the floor in a +loud jingle. The men froze in terror as the voices around the corner +stopped. The guard made a dive for the keyring, but never made it. Around +the corner came a gaggle of prisoners, dressed in their denim uniforms, and +full of anger. One of the women stopped the guard with a knee to the head +which sent him sprawling. + Dimwoody made a move to help the man, but was restrained by a strong +hand on his chest. He looked at the woman who stopped him. She was nearly +as tall as the gangly minister, and pure muscle. No doubt she was one of +the prisoners who spent all of her free time in the weight room, as she +had torn the sleeves from her blue denim shirt to show off massive arm +muscles. Her skin was as black as coal and her shark-like grin was unco +white in contrast. Her kinky hair was cropped short, as was the fashion +amoung the Sisters of Islam, the militant Muslim gang in the population. +"Leave him be, Preacherman ", she told him. "We'll help him up." + With that two of the other prisoners grabbed the guard by his arms +and hoisted him to his feet. They kept their iron grip on him and dragged +him over to the older woman who seemed to be the leader of the group. +She was short, but stocky, and her short hair was peppered with grey. +"Looks like we got a coupla hostages ", she proclaimed to the group, +"Coupla bargaining chips." + "Let's not be hasty ", Dimwoody said with more courage than he +felt. "Taking us hostage won't help your situation. I'll be happy to help +you with your negotiations with the warden. You all know me and can trust +me." + Looking around Dimwoody saw that none of the women were in his +congregation. From their haircuts they were probably all Black Muslims +or at least played the part. The leader seemed to consider his words, +but when she spoke her voice was as cold as iron, "Take them to your +cells, girls. Keep 'em on ice." + The guard struggled when he heard this, but the two women at his +side kept their vice-like grip on his upper arms and started to drag him +toward the cell blocks. The woman in front of Dimwoody still had her +hand on his chest. She grasped his arm and turned him around shortly, +then pinched the nape of his neck so forcefully that his shoulders +spasmed upward involuntarily. She kept her grip on his neck and he had no +choice but to walk when she pushed him forward. + It took them several minutes to make their way back to the cell block, +all the way the two women ahead dragged the poor, blubbering guard ahead of +the tall, thin, helpless minister. Dimwoody tried to assure the man that +all would be well, but the painful grip on his neck made it hard to talk. +Soon the women turned into a cell with the guard in tow, but Dimwoody was +forced to march ahead a few more cell doors before he was shoved into what +was his controllers cell. + She sat him down on the bed before releasing her death grip. He +hunched his shoulders a few times to get the feeling back into his neck. +As she sat on the iron bedpost between him and the cell door, Dimwoody +looked around the bleak little cell. The cinderblock walls were painted +a dull green and the florescent lights were behind a metal grate. In +addition to the iron bedstead there was a toilet and sink in the corner, +just sitting out there in front of God and everybody, and a small table +and wooden chair. A small bookshelf contained toiletries and knick nacks, +but no books. The minister wondered if his warden could even read. + His attention went to the near wall. Over the bed were pasted +dozens of magazine photos of men. They were all muscular, handsome men +posing in very brief swimsuits at the beach, or in a few cases were +quite naked. How she had smuggled _those_ kind of magazines into the prison +was more than the man of the cloth wished to consider. She caught him +looking over her collection and gave him a big grin. The minister looked +away and blushed. The odd thought came into his head, though, that none +of the men pictured were black, they were all quite lily white. + "Like my gallery, Preacherman ?" she asked boldly. + "I would have thought you could have spent your time more ...er.. +productively", he scolded. The grin left her face and his blood froze. + But the tone of her voice was more edgy than angry when she replied, +"It's been a looong time since I've had a man. You wanna see what I've had +to make do with, Preacherman ?" + Dimwoody refrained from replying in the negative as the woman +unscrewed a cap from the bedstead and pulled out a long, thin, ivory colored +plastic dildo from inside the iron framework. She held it out in front +of him with it pointing upward. "I call him White Boy ", she said with a +raucous laugh. The minister looked away and blushed again. He was +getting quite warm under his collar. + Just then a screech came from down the corridor. Both their heads +snapped around looking in the direction of the yelp. Dimwoody recognized +the guard's voice and rose instinctfully to go to his aid. This earned him +a thump in the chest which sat him smartly back down. As he desperately +gasped for the wind that had been knocked out of him his cellmate said, +"Don't worry 'bout him, Preacherman. He's only gettin' what he got comin' +to him." + Somewhile later one of the women who had been guarding the guard +sauntered into view, wearing his utility belt and twirling his handcuffs +on her right index finger. Dimwoody called out, "We just heard a scream down +there. You haven't hurt the guard, have you?" + She smiled a wicked smile, "Nothin' permanent, Revrun'. Just +fun'n'games." She tossed the cuffs to Dimwoody's guard saying, "You +can use these, Fahtima. We got _our_ prisoner all tied up." + As she unlocked the cuffs, Dimwoody spoke up in a startled voice, +"Now then, Fahtima, is it ? There's no need for those. I've given you +no cause not to trust me, have I?" + "Nah ", she answered. "But what if I have to go to the bathroom ?" + He was horrified at the thought of being handcuffed and forced to +watch as she sat on the toilet only a few feet away from him. "I give you +my word as a minister of God ...", he started. + "Whose God ?", she asked and grabbed his right hand. With a metallic +click she locked the cuff on. + "Our God, Fahtima ", he said in a shaky voice. He tried to continue +but she shot from the bed and walked behind him, pulling his arm over his +head and down. He was forced to lay back on the scratchy blanket while she +threaded the free cuff through the bars of the headrest. She swiftly yanked +his left hand up and secured the other cuff on his thin wrist. She walked +to the side of the bed and shoved his legs up on the bed so that he was +lying supine. + She straddled his waist and sat directly down on his stomach. +She wiggled around on him and in a deep, sultry voice said, "Finally I +got a man between my legs." + Dimwoody suddenly felt terrified, this was a turn he hadn't expected. +Being helpless with the handcuffs was bad enough, but surely this woman +didn't intend to go any further ? He struggled under her weight, but it +was to no avail. Worst of all, he felt himself start to become aroused. +That was the _last_ thing he needed, he thought, as sweat broke out on his +forehead and he blushed furious crimson. "Don't do anything that our God +wouldn't want you to, Fahtima", he said in a desperate whisper. + "I think Allah wants this for both of us ", she smiled at him and +he could feel the heat of her through the prison jeans she wore. She picked +up the forgotten dildo from the bed beside him and held it under his nose. +He crossed his eyes to look at it. "I'm wonderin', Preacherman. Are you +bigger or thicker than White Boy ? Les' find out." + "No ", he begged as she slid herself down to his knees. She busied +herself with his belt buckle and he continued to beg her not to continue. +He was frightened by the furious, nervous energy with which her shaking +hands pulled down the waistband of his pants. She rebuckled the belt +around his knees, immobilizing his legs. She slid her sweaty palms up +along the sides of his legs, reaching for his underpants' waistband. +He gulped when he realized how uncontrollably excited she was, it had been +years since she had been with a man. He closed his eyes and tried to +will his organ to deflate as he felt her fingers curl around the elastic +band and grip tight. + A steady pull and his John Thomas sprung free. He could feel +her warm, jagged breath on his naked skin as she tucked his shorts +down out of the way. He opened his eyes again when he felt something +hard and plastic against his member. She was holding White Boy up +against it, doing a comparison test. "Oh yeah ", she said appreciatively. +"Much bigger and thicker. You're gonna fill me up." + The Reverend Mr. Dimwoody realized how long it had been since _he_ +had been with a woman. He and Mrs. Dimwoody had long since settled into +a comfortable, icy arrangement with not so much as a hug between them, but +he never would have betrayed her or their marriage. Yet he found he +couldn't help be get excited from the very touch of this woman. + She leaned down with her face over his crotch and her surprisingly +pink tongue shot out and dragged up the length of his shaft. His eyes +nearly rolled back into his head as he let out a groan from the depths of +his soul. He had never felt anything that good happen to him down there. +She got off the bed and with both hands pulled open her shirt, the buttons +went flying everywhere. The cheap, white cotton bra was a startling contrast +with her skin, but it was soon flung in the corner with the shirt. Dimwoody +noticed her 'stealth' nipples, black against her dark black skin he had +trouble seeing them at first. + With her weight off him he tried to wriggle his knees free from the +tight belt and also his wrists free from the steel bracelets, all to no +avail. She laughed to see him gyrate helpless on the bed, all it did was +make his hard dick bob around in the air. + She doffed her sneakers then undid her jeans. As she was standing +there in her white panties the minister saw her naked thighs for the first +time. They were huge ! The sleek, black torpedoes were larger around than +his own legs, the muscles were so well defined he thought he could see each +fiber. With one swift, violent move she tore her panties off, dropping the +shreds of fabric on the floor. "Time to git bizy ", she said as she once +again straddled his waist. + "Wait, no, don't do this ", he begged, playing for time. She did +stop with her crotch less than an inch above the tip of his wang. "What ?", +she demanded. "Shouldn't we ...er...um...practice safe sex ?", he asked. + She snorted, "Where the hell am I supposed to get rubbers in a +Woman's prison ?" + With that she reached down grasping his penis and positioning it +under her. She sat down on it and the tip went inside her. Dimwoody +felt the wet heat envelope his pecker and let out a totally animal +sound. Then she sat down all the way and he was engulfed. + He felt more trapped than before, not only was he secured down but +he couldn't pull out of her if he had wanted. She slowly pulled herself +up and let herself down, enjoying the feeling of fullness that she had been +lacking for too many years. When she looked down at the stark white body +beneather her she started to ride him harder. + Her breathes became shorter and she began to grunt on the downbeat. +Then she began to speak, saying something over and over like a mantra. But +Dimwoody couldn't make out what she was saying, whether it was "Deeper" or +"Beat me" he couldn't be sure. Anyway, he was finding it harder to +concentrate as his hips began to buck up to meet her stroke. He was giving +way to instinct and could no longer hold on to his dignity. He wanted +relief of this incredible tension, and he wanted to hear her scream in +utter animal satisfaction. He slammed up against her as hard as he could +and her large buttcheeks slammed down against his balls. He was surprised +to find he had been grunting "Harder" for some time now. + Then she came, letting out a high pitched whine. It felt like +fire all around his dick and then the walls of her pussy seemed to be +grasping at him. That was more than he could take and he orgasmed. He +felt his hot cum shoot up into her, and part of his brain tried to stop +this, but this only made him cum harder. He was yelling now with every +spurt, " God. Oh God. Yessss, God Almighty!!!!" + As if awaking from a dream, he slowly became aware of the room +again, and of the people standing at the cell door. Several of the +Sisters of Islam were watching the show, big grins on their faces. He +couldn't have been more mortified, but Fahtima, when she noticed them, +was nonchalant. "OK, girls, who's next ?", she asked them. + One of the women came forward, but when Fahtima arose from her +squat she saw the sticky mess of their conjoined crotches. "He done +shot his load !", she complained. + Fahtima gave her a dirty look, "He's got a mouth and tongue, +ain't he ?" + "Oh, yeah !", she said as a big grin spread across her face. + "No, no, please not that ...", the preacherman begged before +he became muffled. + The siege at Woman's Correctional Facility went on for five +long days. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prefect.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prefect.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..351deee7 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prefect.txt @@ -0,0 +1,738 @@ + A Prefect's Punishment + + Mrs Scott-Blythe burst angrily into the headmistress's +office without knocking. Jean Taylor looked up in surprise +and then compressed her lips at the sight of the chairman of +the Board of Governors of Evershead Girls' Grammar School +(Mrs Scott-Blythe refused to be known as a 'chairperson'). +Since her election the elderly former pupil had become rather +a thorn in her flesh. + + "What is it now, Margaret?" she asked. + + Still looking like thunder Mrs Scott-Blythe explained. +She had been waiting at the bus stop for a 245 that morning +and when the bus pulled up, rather late, a schoolgirl waiting +behind her in the queue had pushed past her to be first +aboard. Mrs Scott-Blythe noticed that the blue school uniform +jacket which she was wearing bore the distinctive emblem of +Evershead School. + + Once aboard the bus Mrs Scott-Blythe had marched up to the +girl and remonstrated with her. + + "What difference does it make? You're on the bus, aren't +you?" was the response. But the school governor had continued +to admonish the girl, demanding that she give her her name. +"I'm going to report you to your headmistress!" she had said. + + The girl had remained silent however. Finally, having had +quite enough of being stared at by half a bus load of +passengers, she had got up intending to leave the bus at the +next stop. + + "What's your name, girl?" Mrs Scott-Blythe had demanded, +grabbing hold of her by her arm. + + "Shut up you stupid old cow and mind your own business!" +was the indignant answer. + + The outraged Mrs Scott-Blythe had refused to let go and +was still holding onto the girl and demanding to be told her +name when they reached the platform of the bus. Still trying +to shake herself free the girl had jumped off the bus and +Mrs Scott-Blythe had tumbled off after her. The girl had +glanced round to check that her tormentor was not badly hurt +and had then made good her escape. + + Mrs Scott-Blythe was, in truth, only slightly grazed, but +the injury to her self-esteem was worse. Breathing fury she +tidied herself up and, pausing only to have a cup of tea in a +local tea shop to steady her nerves, made her way to Evershead +School. Now she demanded that Mrs Taylor expel the girl +concerned immediately. + + "Really, Margaret," said the headmistress, trying to calm +the elder lady down, "I know you're upset, and the girl's +behaviour was certainly inexcusable, but this isn't really a +case for expulsion. And, in any case, I thought you said you +didn't know the girl's name!" + + "I know her face, though! I'll recognise her, you can +depend on it! And if you won't expel her at least you can +cane that young madam's behind until she won't sit down for a +week! And you can get her parents to pay for my dry-cleaning, +too. The impudent minx! Pushing me off a bus!" Margaret +Scott-Blythe was quite unable to conceive that she herself +could have been at all responsible for the incident. So far +as she was concerned the girl had deliberately pushed her off +the bus - the fact that she had run off proved it. She +continued: + + "Take me round the classrooms, Jean. I'll recognise that +young lady soon enough". + + Mrs Taylor grimaced. She was not attracted to the idea of +the elderly school governor going around the school treating +every class like an identification parade in a police station. +"All right, Margaret," she conceded "I will cane the girl if +we find her. From what you tell me it is clear that she +deserves condign punishment. But perhaps we could narrow the +field down a bit. Do you know roughly how old the girl was? +Could you estimate the form she'd be in?" + + Mrs Scott-Blythe thought for a second or two. "Not a +little girl," she said "definitely not. At least fourth form +or above. A tall girl. Shortish brown hair." + + "All right," said Mrs Taylor. She pulled open a drawer. +"I really don't want to disturb the girls' classes more than +is absolutely necessary," she said. "I've got photographs +here of every form in the school taken last term. This one's +the fourth form." + + Mrs Scott-Blythe inspected the proffered photograph +carefully, looking closely at each girl's smiling face. +Finally she handed it back to the headmistress. "She's not +there, Jean," she said. + + The photo of the fifth form was similarly scanned, again +without success. As Mrs Taylor passed the photograph of the +sixth formers over she hoped that Mrs Scott-Blythe's scrutiny +would be fruitless once more. She disliked using the cane at +all, although she had not felt able to deny Mrs Scott-Blythe's +request in the circumstances, and she had only very rarely +used it on sixth formers. Apart from a very small minority of +girls who simply refused to be sensible she felt that her +sixth formers were mature enough not to need the cane - she +preferred to reason with them. + + So she hoped that it was all an egregious mistake of +Mrs Scott-Blythe's and that she would not recognise anyone +from the photo. After all sixth formers wore a different +uniform to that of the rest of the school and Margaret had not +said anything about that. But, after another systematic +inspection, the school governor pointed at one of the girls in +the photograph. "That's the girl," she said. "Let's get her +in here right away!" + + The headmistress looked at the picture where +Mrs Scott-Blythe was pointing. "Are you sure, Margaret?" she +asked. "That's Helen Warwick. She's one of the best-behaved +girls at the school. She's a prefect! She couldn't have done +it!" + + "Oh, yes, Jean. I'm absolutely sure! I told you I'd +remember her face. A fine sort of a prefect she is! Calls +the chairman of the board of governors an old cow and pushes +me off the bus! You should expel her! But if you won't then +I insist that you give that young madam a sore bottom that +she'll remember for the rest of her days. I'm quite sure, +Jean. Just get here and you'll see her reaction when she +spots me." + + "All right, Margaret. I think you're mistaken, but I'll +call her in and we'll see. If it is she I think that four +strokes of the cane will teach her a salutary lesson." But +Mrs Scott-Blythe was not satisfied with this. She knew that +under the school rules the headmistress was empowered to +administer up to eight strokes to sixth formers and insisted +that this was a case for the maximum penalty. Mrs Taylor did +not really agree but did not want an argument with the +chairman of the governors. And Helen Warwick was probably +completely innocent in this matter anyway. The headmistress +dialled an internal code on her 'phone and spoke to her +secretary: + + "Amanda, could you find Helen Warwick of the Upper Sixth +for me, please, and ask her to come here. She should be in +room 54 for an English Literature class." + + Helen was very surprised at the unexpected summons, but +was not displeased at escaping from a very boring lesson +dealing with the possible influences of Boccaccio on Chaucer's +House of Fame. + + "Do you know what this is about, Mandy?" she asked as they +walked along the corridor together. Mandy Collins, the +headmistress's secretary, was only a couple of years older +than the sixth form girls and was on first name terms with +most of them. + + "No, I've got no idea at all," Mandy replied, concealing +the fact that she had a very strong suspicion. "It's very +unusual for Mrs Taylor to send for someone in the middle of +class like this." She paused and then said, with a nervous +little half laugh "You haven't got any sins on your +conscience, I suppose, Helen?" + + Helen smiled back. "No it can't be anything like that. +Maybe it's the theatre trip." As President of the girls' drama +club Helen was involved with the organisation of this event. +It never occurred to her to think about the morning's episode. +So far as she was concerned she had been pestered by a silly +old woman and had got away from her. And as it had all taken +place out of school and as the woman didn't know her name nor, +so far as she was aware, that of her school she could not +imagine that this was connected to her summons. + + Mandy still had her doubts, though. It was not like +Mrs Taylor to call a girl out of class just to discuss a +school trip. She could have asked to see her during break or +when she had a free study period. During her time at the +school Mandy had only twice had to call a girl to Mrs Taylor's +office during lesson time and both incidents had ended the +same way - with the girl concerned stumbling tearfully out of +the office with her hands clasped to an obviously very painful +bottom. Mrs Taylor hadn't sounded in a good mood at all, +either. + + And there was another factor which suggested to Mandy +that, surprising as it seemed, the eighteen year old prefect +might be on her way to a caning. The secretary had seen the +chairman of the board of governors burst through her office +and into Mrs Taylor's, clearly in the vilest of tempers. It +had evidently been she who had induced the headmistress to +send for the sixth former. She mentioned this to Helen. + + "Do you know Mrs Scott-Blythe, Helen?" she asked. + + Helen shook her head. The name meant nothing to her. + + "She's the chairman of the governors," Mandy informed her. +But Helen could still not imagine what it could all mean and +remained unworried. + + Mandy was almost, but not quite, sure that it could all +only mean one thing. She wondered whether she should alert +Helen to the real likelihood that, for whatever reason, she +was going to have her bottom caned. She felt that it would be +an even worse shock if the girl was totally unprepared for it. + + The other two girls whom she had escorted in similar +circumstances had known only too well what they had to expect. +They had both been very much younger than Helen, too, one in +the second form and one in the third form. She remembered how +little Karen Charlton, the second former, had walked along +desperately slowly, obviously feeling very sorry for herself +and looking dismally as though she was ready to start crying +at any moment. Tracy Sharp had also known why she'd been sent +for. She had put up more of a show of bravado than had Karen, +even making a joke to Mandy on the way to the office. But the +self-confident Tracy had not been able to hide her tears when +she stumbled out of the headmistress's office into Mandy's +after the infliction. Sympathetically the secretary had +handed the sobbing fourteen year old a handful of tissues from +the box she kept ready for such events. + + Mrs Taylor used her cane only rarely, perhaps five or six +times a term. But Mandy was well aware that the headmistress +was a real expert in the infliction of corporal punishment and +that when she thought a caning was justified she laid it on +good and hard and used all her skill. Tracy was by no means +the only pupil whom Mandy had seen confident in her ability to +take a caning before a visit to the headmistress's sanctum and +crying and whimpering afterwards. + + Mandy herself was no stranger to the cane. She had +attended a local secondary modern where all the teachers were +allowed to use the cane and most, especially the deputy +headmaster, did - on girls as well as boys. Most of Mandy's +punishments had been on the hands but she had known the +humiliation and the pain of a well-caned bottom on two +occasions, the last time only four years previously. However +she was sure that Mrs Taylor caned a good deal harder than any +teacher she had known before. She caned infrequently, but she +caned to hurt and few girls came back for a second dose. + + The pensive Mandy glanced at the prefect walking happily +beside her, serenely unaware of anything untoward. She +couldn't warn her. Really, she could hardly believe herself +that the tall eighteen year old could be due for a caning. It +was just that she couldn't think what else it could be! + + Mandy and Helen entered the secretary's office and walked +through it to the door to the headmistress's room. Mandy +knocked on the door and opened it, ushering Helen in. Then +she went back to her desk to await developments. + + Inside the office Helen's surprised reaction at the sight +of Mrs Scott- Blythe clearly showed that the school governor +had got the right girl. Mrs Taylor breathed deeply. She +really didn't want to have to cane a nice, clever and usually +well-behaved and good mannered girl like Helen Warwick, but it +seemed she had no choice. + + Mrs Taylor put the school governor's account of the +morning's events to the shocked sixth former, and asked her +what she had to say for herself. Poor Helen was absolutely +dismayed at the sight of her antagonist and the revelation +that she was a governor of the school and could scarcely +mumble a reply. It was practically all true, anyway, except +that Mrs Scott-Blythe made the accident that had resulted in +her tumble from the bus seem more deliberate on Helen's part +than had really been the case. + + The headmistress was angry now at the stupidity of a +trusted sixth former which had put her in this embarrassing +position. She began to pronounce sentence. + + She said that no girl who behaved as Helen had that +morning could remain a prefect and made her unpin her +prefect's badge from her blazer and hand it over to her. She +told her that from then on she would lose all the privileges +of a prefect which she had previously enjoyed, saying that her +actions clearly showed her to be unfit for a position of +responsibility and privilege. Helen's fingers trembled as she +removed the badge. She had been so proud of being a prefect! +The thought of what her parents, her friends and the other +girls would think about her degradation from that status was +awful. She knew that junior girls to whom she had given lines +or whom she had reported for misbehaviour would seize their +opportunity to get their own back. The loss of that badge was +a an awful punishment for her. But she soon realised that +there was worse to come. + + "Girls of this school are expected to uphold the good name +of this school at all times," the headmistress continued. +"Rudely pushing in in front of somebody at a bus queue as you +did this morning is inexcusable. You were wearing school +uniform and everyone who saw the incident must have received a +very bad impression of the behaviour of this school's girls. +Especially if they noticed that you were supposed to be a +prefect. What a terrible example! I would be more than +justified in inflicting severe punishment for this alone. + + "But then your behaviour grew even more outrageous. When +Mrs Scott- Blythe, quite rightly, upbraided you, you refused +to give her your name and actually insulted a school governor +in front of an entire bus load of passengers. Finally it +seems you went to the unheard of extreme of actually +physically assaulting her! + + "Mrs Scott-Blythe has requested that, in view of the +seriousness of your behaviour, I should cane you. I am sorry +about this. I never enjoy having to use the cane and I am +always reluctant to cane senior girls. I am especially +unhappy when it is necessary to cane a sixth former like +yourself who has never before been sent to me for punishment. +But your outrageous behaviour has left me with no alternative. +You will receive eight strokes of the senior cane on your +backside over one layer of clothing." + + Mrs Scott-Blythe intervened. She made her opinion clear +to the headmistress that Helen's punishment should be on her +bare flesh. But Mrs Taylor reminded her that the school rules +made it clear that a girl had to be punished over one layer of +clothing the first time she received the cane, although +subsequent times could be on the bare at the discretion of the +headmistress. Helen Warwick had never been caned before. She +turned back to face the teenager who was standing unsteadily, +all colour drained from her face, in a state of shock. +Helen's consternation at hearing her sentence pronounced by +the headmistress had been such that she had not even noticed +Mrs Scott-Blythe's attempt to have it increased. + + "This will not be a light punishment, Helen. As you know +I do not use the cane except in cases of very serious +misbehaviour which can be dealt with in no other way. So when +I do use it I make sure that the girl concerned really feels +the effect. I can assure you that after eight strokes of the +senior cane you will be profoundly repenting your behaviour +earlier this morning. It will be a long time before you sit +down, on a bus or anywhere else, without feeling a shameful, +and painful, reminder of your punishment! + + "You are a senior girl and I shall administer an +appropriately severe punishment. It is no more than you +deserve and I shall expect you to remain in position +throughout, until I tell you that you may stand." + + Mrs Taylor stopped talking. She moved over to a small +cupboard, took a key from her pocket and unlocked it. Then +she reached in and withdrew a long rattan cane eight +millimetres in diameter. It had a crook handle bound in red +tape. This was Mrs Taylor's 'special' cane. Helen's eyes +followed the headmistress's every move and widened in horror +at the sight of the punishment implement - the first time she +had ever seen a cane. + + "Now, remove your blazer and bend over my desk!" ordered +the headmistress, swishing the cane viciously through the air. +Mrs Taylor was merely re-acquainting herself with this +particular cane as it was a long time since she had last used +it, but Helen flinched as she saw just how wickedly supple it +was. Mrs Scott-Blythe smiled as she saw Helen's reaction - +whatever Mrs Taylor gave that little madam it wouldn't be +enough for her. + + The teenager seemed to have lost the power to protest. +The completely unexpected shock of these recent events made +her react like an automaton. Tears pricked at her eyes as she +removed her blazer, put it over the back of a chair and slowly +turned back towards the headmistress's large desk. + + Over the desk, girl!" instructed the headmistress +brusquely. + + Bending over the desk did not present the same problem for +the tall Helen that it did for most of the girls at Evershead +School in similar circumstances. She stretched herself easily +over the large desk and took a grip on the opposite edge. +When she was in position Mrs Taylor took hold of the hem of +the sixth former's navy blue skirt and carefully rolled it up, +together with her slip, revealing a pair of white panties +with a pink motif. The teenager's rounded and fully-mature +buttocks stretched out the thin material, which disappeared +into the deep bottom cleft. Helen's long legs trembled and +moved from side to side, causing her bottom cheeks to change +shape intriguingly. Mrs Taylor picked up a safety pin from +her desk and pinned the girl's skirt and slip in place. + + The headmistress placed the cane across the girl's +trembling behind. Helen drew a hurried deep breath and her +muscles tensed. Suddenly, in one practised movement, the +headmistress raised the cane high in the air and then lashed +it down with full force across the sixth former's panties and +across the exposed pink flesh of her bottom. + + WHACK!! + + Helen's response was instantaneous. As the cane landed a +shudder seemed to pass through her entire body. With a +high-pitched yelp the girl leapt up and twisted round in +mid-air, her hands flying to her injured buttocks. Quivering +on unsteady legs she stood facing the headmistress, her pretty +face contorted in pain, eyes wide with shock, nostrils +distended and her lips moving strangely. As Mandy had feared +Helen had not had time to brace herself for the prospect of +getting the cane. And never in her wildest dreams had she +imagined that even the whole punishment could hurt as much as +that single stroke had done. Her hands instinctively massaged +her bottom where she could feel a weal swelling painfully +beneath the thin material of her panties. + + Outside the door Mandy Collins had heard the loud impact +of the cane across Helen's tightly stretched panties and also +the teenager's vociferous reaction. She had been right! She +could still not guess at the reason but nice, quiet, +well-mannered Helen Warwick, sixth form prefect was certainly +getting whacked! To her credit Mandy's first thoughts were of +sympathy with the eighteen year old. She knew what Helen must +be going through. She'd been there herself! + + Inside the headmistress's office Mrs Taylor was rather +less sympathetic. "How dare you, Warwick!" she shouted, with +real anger in her voice. "I told you that you were to receive +eight strokes and that you were to remain in position until I +told you to get up." Helen started to say something, but the +headmistress interrupted. "I know it hurts. It's meant to +hurt! And it's going to hurt a lot more before I've finished +with you! There's nothing special about your bottom, girl. +It's there to be caned when you're naughty just the same as +any other girl at this school! + + "Now, get it back over that desk right away. I'll give +you a chance this time as you've never been sent here for the +cane before. But if you jump up again, or put your hands in +the way or do anything to try to avoid punishment again I will +ask Mrs Scott-Blythe to hold you securely in position. And +you will then receive not just the eight strokes of your +original penalty but an additional two strokes for trying to +avoid punishment!" + + Large tears started to fall down Helen's ashen cheeks. +For a moment it looked as though she was about to say +something, but her eyes dropped in shame before the stern gaze +of the headmistress. Taking deep breaths she withdrew her +hands from the back of her panties, turned round and +reluctantly lowered herself across the desk. This time she +gripped the opposite edge more tightly, as hard as she could. +Helen had not guessed that just one stroke of the cane could +possibly impart so much stinging pain but she was not a +coward. She knew that other girls in her class had taken +eight strokes from Mrs Taylor and, although events had moved +so fast that she hardly understood how she had come to be in +this situation, she was now determined not to make a fuss and +to give Mrs Taylor no excuse to award the two extra penalty +strokes. + + When she was back in place the headmistress waited a few +seconds looking at the girl's quivering bottom already showing +the effect of its first ever cane stroke. Then she raised the +cane up above her shoulders and cracked it down to land about +an inch below the emerging marks. + + WHACK!! + + "Aarrrgh!" Helen was unable to restrain a loud cry and her +body jerked violently across the desk as the pain bit home. +But this time Helen had known better what to expect and she +managed to hold on to the other side of the desk and to stay +in place despite the blazing sensations pouring out her +bottom. + + Mrs Taylor allowed a lengthy interval before the next +stroke. This was not designed for Helen's benefit, however, +but rather the reverse. The headmistress always intended +naughty girls to understand that in order to pay the penalty +for their misdeeds they had to submit passively to their +deserved punishment, remaining in their humiliating position +until they were told to rise and never knowing when to expect +the next searing instalment of the cane. + + WHACKK!! + + "Owwww! Aaah! Aaah! Aaah!" + + Finally the cane whipped down for the third time for the +hardest stroke yet. Helen yelled loudly and continued to gasp +in anguish as she squirmed wildly over the desk, kicking out +her long shapely legs. Her movements caused the elastic in +her panties to rub over the rising welts, making the awful +pain even worse. + + "Stay still, Warwick!" ordered Mrs Taylor. + + Poor Helen tried her best to obey but could not quite +succeed and her intensely painful bottom continued to bounce +up and down. + + Mrs Taylor, as an experienced caner, was unsurprised at +this and calmly timed her next stroke to collide with the +shaking buttocks just as they rose to their highest point +causing them to wobble like a jelly in a wind. + + WHACKK!! + + "Aaaaowww! Aaaaowww! Ooowwwh!" she shrieked, whipping +her head back in sheer agony, her brown hair flying. + + Helen's loud shrieks filled the room and she twisted her +head round towards the headmistress, her left hand losing its +grip on the desk to come back towards her bottom. "Please, +ma'am," the girl begged tearfully, "please! No more!" + + But Mrs Taylor was implacable. Left to herself she might +well have agreed that the four strokes Helen had received, +together with the loss of her prefectship, was adequate +punishment. But there was no doubt that this was a case where +the full eight strokes had been fully warranted and the girl +had been told that this was what she would get. + + "Hand out of the way, Warwick," she said impassively, +"there are four strokes to come." + + With an gasping sigh of despair Helen wriggled back flat +across the desk and withdrew her hand. For once Mrs Taylor +did not wait. She raised the cane above her head and brought +it slicing down. + + WHACKK!! + + This time the cane, although landing very close to the +previous stroke, did not fall across the whole of Helen's +bottom. Instead the tip dug deep into the bare flesh of the +girl's right buttock where her panties fell away. + + Helen was yelling and sobbing continuously now but, +paradoxically, that vicious stroke shocked her into silence +for a moment. It was only for a moment, though, and then the +eighteen year old howled at the top of her voice, her body +writhing across the hard desk. Mrs Taylor looked on patiently +as the teenager yelled herself out. She knew that that last +stroke must have really hurt and that Helen would carry the +bruise left by the cane's tip for a good time to come. + + The sixth former screamed hysterically and squirmed in +agony, but continued to grasp the desk's edge convulsively. +Mrs Scott-Blythe was smiling broadly. She had many faults to +find with Mrs Taylor but she could not deny that the +headmistress knew how to cane a naughty girl's bottom! This +was just what that young hooligan deserved. + + Mrs Taylor now showed her expertise by waiting even longer +before continuing the punishment. It was well over a minute +and Helen's yells were finally beginning to die away before +the headmistress raised her cane again. + + This time as the cane lashed mercilessly down, landing +across the wealed flesh of Helen's incredibly sore backside, +it was just too much. With a heart-rending shriek that made +the listening Mandy outside the office gasp with sympathy, the +tall eighteen year old lost her grip on the desk and jumped +bolt upright, her hands going again to the back of her +panties. + + "Get down, girl!" exclaimed Mrs Taylor exasperatedly. +"There are still two strokes to come!" + + Poor Helen tried to speak, but the words would not come. +She wanted to plead for mercy but could only gasp and squeal +unintelligibly as her delicate fingers tried vainly to relieve +the unprecedented pain in her rear. + + "This is your last chance, Warwick," said the +headmistress. "I wasn't bluffing. If you don't get yourself +back across that desk this instant you'll be held down. And +you won't be getting just two extra strokes, but four!" + + The caned girl made no move to obey. She stood there, +moving from foot to foot, shaking in every part of her body. +Tears poured down her pretty face and her large breasts +bounced under her white blouse as she desperately struggled to +come to terms with the pain. The headmistress turned towards +Mrs Scott-Blythe for assistance. + + "Would you mind helping, Margaret?" she enquired. + + Mrs Scott-Blythe did not mind at all. She grasped the +squirming girl firmly and, ignoring her struggling and cries, +manhandled her down over the desk and held her securely in +place. + + "You now have four strokes to come, Warwick," announced +the head-mistress, "and you have only your own stupidity to +blame!" + + The hard-hearted chairman of the governors was still not +satisfied. She pointed out to Mrs Taylor that the two +additional strokes were for refusing to take punishment, which +was a separate offence from that for which the original eight +had been allotted. Therefore she insisted that the final two +strokes be applied to Helen's bare behind with her panties +down. The headmistress, angry at having been so badly let +down by one of her prefects and at the loss of so much of her +morning, agreed. + + Although securely held Helen continued to kick her long +legs as the headmistress laid on the last two of her original +eight strokes. Then Mrs Taylor pulled down the girl's +panties, ignoring her frantic protests and pleas and her +distress as the elastic grazed the raised weals on her swollen +bottom. + + When the girl's panties were down about her knees +Mrs Taylor stood back and regarded the juddering +cane-decorated bottom. Clearly it would be some time before +young Helen Warwick would be able to sit down without getting +a painful reminder of her disgraceful behaviour and its +outcome. She raised the cane again. + + WHACKK!! + + Despite Helen's lack of protection the seventh cut was +even more severe than its predecessors, biting deeply into the +girl's scissoring thighs. Mrs Scott-Blythe felt the struggles +of the ex-prefect become even more frenzied and frenetic but +she held her securely, taking pleasure from the distorted +expressions of agony on Helen's pretty face. + + There was another long pause before the delivery of the +last stroke of all. Mrs Taylor waited until her cries had +subsided somewhat and her wild kickings and twistings in the +arms of Mrs Scott-Blythe had died down a little. Then she +took two paces back and lashed down the final stroke with a +forward step. She aimed it diagonally across the expanse of +the girl's devastated bottom to cross as many strokes as +possible. + + The eighteen year old responded with another wild shriek +of agony, her body writhing in Mrs Scott-Blythe's secure +grasp. Mrs Taylor calmly regarded the punished backside, +completely reddened and covered with weal marks and incipient +bruises, for a few moments and then indicated to +Mrs Scott-Blythe that she could release her hold on the girl. + + When she did so Helen squirmed off the desk and twisted +round to face the headmistress. She had to hold the desk with +one hand to help her unsteady legs to support her weight while +her other hand was tenderly trying to bring some comfort to +her pain-gushing bottom. Her panties were down by her ankles +now and the teenager looked a proper sight as she hopped from +foot to foot, breathing in deep breast-shaking gasps, tears +still streaming down her face, naked from the waist down. + + "Stop that, you disgusting girl!" ordered Mrs Taylor. +"Pull your panties up!" + + Helen obeyed immediately - the headmistress was still +holding that awful cane! Rather to Mrs Scott-Blythe's +amusement she winced and squealed and gasped in anguish as she +manipulated the panties upwards over her swollen and stinging +behind. When she had finally succeeded Mrs Taylor made her +turn round and unpinned her slip and skirt so that they fell +down over the damaged area. + + With both hands now pressed to the seat of her skirt the +caned ex-prefect stood facing her headmistress on unsteady +legs. Mrs Taylor made her apologise to Mrs Scott-Blythe, and +Helen tearfully did so. The chairman of the governors +accepted the apology serenely, shaking Helen's sweaty and +trembling palm and saying, "I hope that this is a lesson to +you, young lady - naughty schoolgirls get sore bottoms!" + + Mrs Taylor told Helen to stand facing the wall with her +hands behind her neck. The girl obeyed but was unable to +stand still properly yet and continued to shift her weight +from one leg to the other as the tears carried on falling from +her reddened eyes. + + The headmistress asked Mrs Scott-Blythe to sit down and +called Mandy on the internal 'phone to ask for two cups of +coffee. The secretary couldn't help glancing at Helen as she +walked in. She bit her lip at the sight of the tall eighteen +year old standing facing the wall wriggling in pain. + + "Thank you, Amanda," said Mrs Taylor. "Would you please +take Warwick out to your room now and complete the paperwork. +The girl has received eight strokes of the cane over one layer +of clothing for disgraceful behaviour in public and for +assaulting a school governor and an additional two strokes, +panties down, for refusal to accept punishment. + + "Warwick has forfeited her position as a prefect and I +would be obliged if you would move her belongings from the +Prefects' Room to the Sixth Form Common Room when you have an +opportunity. + + "She may remain in your office until the bell for next +period goes, to recover herself and then I will come out to +take her to her next lesson and explain matters to her class +teacher." Throughout this speech Mrs Taylor did not look +towards Helen at all, as if the caned girl was beneath her +contempt. + + When they were back in her office Mandy passed her box of +tissues to Helen without a word and made the entries in the +Punishment Book. She was not quite sure what to put in the +section for Form. Helen had been Upper 6 Prefect, but now it +seemed she was just Upper 6. Mandy left it as "U6" and +decided to check with Mrs Taylor later if that was correct. + + Poor Helen continued to weep in shame and at the +continuing smarting from her outraged bottom. The original +intense overpowering stinging was beginning to fade but Helen +was looking forward in horror to the bell when the +headmistress would take her to the next lesson and her +disgrace would be publicised. To make matters worse her +teacher for that lesson was Mr Walker, a handsome young man on +whom Helen had rather a crush! + + Mandy watched her concernedly not knowing what to say. +Finally she ventured: "I'm sorry Helen! I did try to warn +you. I just wish I'd been wrong!" + + Helen shook her head to show that she appreciated Mandy's +words, but she did not feel ready to speak yet. After about +five minutes she felt a bit better and asked Mandy how long +the awful pain would last. + + Mandy could not really help, however. She told Helen that +the stinging should die down quite quickly but then it +depended on how badly she'd been bruised. She advised Helen +not to carry on holding her bottom, though, it didn't stop the +pain and the other girls would only make fun. Finally it was +time for the next lesson and Mrs Taylor marched Helen off, +every step hurting, for the shameful details of what had +happened to be related to her teacher and classmates. diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/preggie.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/preggie.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..596a60e9 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/preggie.txt @@ -0,0 +1,988 @@ +************Preggie Sarah****************** + +The stuck-up lttle bitch deserved what I did to her.... + + Sarah... sweet little Sarah, just seventeen and now +expecting her first baby by....well, by ME. She doesn't +know who the father is, though! That's my little secret. + +Do you want to know another secret? + + Little stuck-up Sarah is a virgin! I promise that this +is true! She has never had a man's stiff prick pushed into +her virgin slit, and yet she now has a nicely rounded belly +with my baby kicking inside her. Justifiable revenge, I call it. + + I see her everyday from my window. + + She used to wear short black mini-skirts and dark +tights, but now that her belly has swollen so much, she can't +get into these. Serves the slut right. She tried for several +months to wear normal clothes. I used to get an enormous +erection seeing those skirts become tighter and +tighter around her expanding waist, but she doesn't bother +any more. Now, she staggers down the road, dressed in loose +trousers with her fertile, swollen tart's belly pushed out +in front of her. I love to watch. She's going to give birth +to our baby any day, and it is my greatest wish that I could +be there to watch her strain to push it out from between +her legs. + + How did this happen? + + It's all my own work - and I'm proud of it. Well, +I suppose I can't take all the credit. Judy (Sarah's ex room- +mate) played a big part. You see, Judy hates Sarah too. She was +more than willing to help me in my fiendish plan. We plotted +together, and the fruits of our revenge are kicking in Sarah's +belly right now! + + I'd been after Sarah for ages. She was utterly gorgeous! +Just turned seventeen with an impish, school-girl face and +little up-turned nose. She was a snob - a shocking, stuck-up +school-girl tart who needed to be taught a lesson. + + On many occasions I would wank myself silly thinking +of what I would like to do to teach Sarah a lesson! I would +make her bend over my knee, slowly lift her little schoolgirl +skirt, slip down her white cotton knickers and spank and spank +and spank. Sometimes I would spank her so hard and so +mercilessly that she would wet herself, and her warm urine +would cascade from her slit, soak into my trousers and onto +my throbbing erection. All the time I would be mumbling +incoherently.... + + "Naughty bitch, Sarah. Stuck up little tart, aren't +you? Time to teach you a lesson my girl (smack...smack). +What's this? Can't hold your wee? That deserves an extra hard +smacking (slap...slap). Come on you little tart, let that piss +go...come on.. all over me Sarah, all over my erection...little +slut...." + + I'd gasp and spurt a heavy load of sticky white +come into my pants. This was, of course, pure fantasy. Sarah +wouldn't give me the time of day in real life. + + Finally, one day, I plucked up enough courage to ask +her out. Believe me, that was quite a task for me as I'm a shy +person by nature. Anyway, it took me all day to work up the +courage until I was finally able to go to her and say:- + + "Sarah, do you fancy a drink one night?" + + She could have said "No", I might have been able to +handle that. She could have told me that she was washing her +hair, powdering her nose, or doing whatever girls do when they +don't want to go out with someone. Perhaps I could have handled +that, too. + + But no. Sarah's not like that. She just looked me up and +down in the way normally reserved for examining large, smelly +turds and said (*laughing*): "Go out with _you_! With a ridiculous +horrid little creep like...like..._YOU_! Go away you disgusting +little man." + + With that, she turned and strode off down the road, her +tight little tart's ass wiggling in her short mini-skirt. + + Something in me snapped. + + I'd had YEARS of rejection from girls. O.K., I'm not +great to look at, and I am kind of creepy I guess, but gee, you +know EVEN CREEPS HAVE HEARTS. + + Anyway, some people run amock with an axe, some people +reach for an arsenal of deadly assault weapons and spray bullets +in shopping precincts. Not me. I just went cold inside. But I +vowed that I would make her PAY for that remark...and she has. + + I made the little bitch pregnant with my sperm, and +she doesn't even know how it happened, or who the father is!!! + + That, as I say, is my secret. + + + Judy used to share a room with Sarah, and we +became quite good friends through work. I didn't fancy +Judy, though, I only had eyes for her room-mate! + + Judy was a sly, sensual and rather dumpy eighteen +year old. She was also (I found out) a lesbian who had the +hots for Sarah too! I never heard the full details, but +it seems Judy made a pass at Sarah one night and this caused +a horrendous row between them. The result was that Sarah +called Judy the most unspeakable names (!) and insisted that +she leave the flat they shared. + + It was the very next day that Sarah turned me down. +Trust me to pick _that_ day of all days. + + The result? TWO people hating Sarah's guts! + + They say revenge is a dish best served cold, but +Judy and I were hot, hot, hot. We confided in each other +after work. + + 'Someone should teach that stuck-up little tart a +lesson,' Judy said. 'Who the hell does she think she is?' + + I guessed something was wrong but I didn't enquire. +I was too busy seething from the put-down I had received +that very afternoon at Sarah's hands. + + I looked at Judy and said, 'I want to get that +bitch.' + + 'What do you mean?' + + 'I mean I want to hurt her as badly or worse than +she's hurt me.' + + Judy was somewhat taken aback, and so I explained +what had happened. + + 'The fucking little cow!' was her elegant response. + + And so, we plotted.... Two conspirators, bent on +revenge. I will not pollute your mind with some of the +darker thoughts which came into our heads. They involved +dungeons, kidnap, rape and torture with one of those bent +pieces of thingy connected to straps which looks a bit +like...um...oh, what the hell are they called? Begins +with a 'G'.... Anyway, no matter, I'm told it fucking hurts +A LOT, and that was good enough for me, until...... + + 'I've got it!' + + Judy actually snapped her fingers, which I thought was +the sort of thing people only do in movies. + + 'What?' + + 'Can't tell.' + + 'Whadya mean, can't tell? Give, give, give!' + + 'Nope, you'll have to come around to the flat +later, and I'll show you. But it's a good one.' + + Her eyes sparkled with mischief as she spoke. + + 'I'm not coming round there!' I protested, +'I couldn't face her.' + + 'Come later, when she's asleep. Knock quietly +and I'll let you in.' + + And so it came to pass. Midnight saw me creeping +over the grass which led to their flat. The moon had gone +to beddy-byes for the night, allowing for some serious +lurking. I arrived at the flat and tapped lightly on the +door. Judy opened it instantly. + + 'Shhh! She's asleep,' she whispered, 'Come in'. + + I crept in. + + 'O.K., what's the plan?' I asked. + + She thrust a diary into my hand, together with a +large syringe (no needle). It was a serious syringe. The +sort reserved for giving horses injections, dispensing +adhesive and frightening people in B-movies. + + 'You want me to give the diary a tetanus shot?' +I asked, incredulously. + + 'No, you nerd. Look at the diary!' + + I opened it at todays date. Nothing. In fact there +was very little in the diary at all. + + 'Look at the entry for a week next Tuesday.' + + I obliged. Ahhh. There WAS an entry on that date. +A short entry. A VERY short entry, in fact.... just two +letter. It read 'D. O.'. + + My mind reeled at the possibilities. + + 'Des O'Connor is giving a show? Nah... er... Drink +Ovaltine? Nope, that can't be it. Um... I give up.' + + 'Every woman knows what D.O. means, you nerd, it +mean Due On.' + + 'Great, terrific. You've invited me round to wait ten +days for her period! Wow! Hey, let me get a deck-chair out, +this could be a GOOD one.' + + 'Shut up!' she commanded. I did. She became serious. + + 'Look. She's due on in ten days. That means she's +either ovulated or is going to any day now.' + + 'Yeah. So what?' I was getting interested. + + 'I know the little bitch is a virgin, because she +told me so a few weeks ago. So.... we, that is, you, are +going to make her pregnant, IF you've got the ability, which +I'm starting to doubt.' + + I reeled back in amazement. Judy had cracked! What +the hell was she blathering about? + + 'Oh yeah. Sure Jude. I'll just march right in there +now shall I, wake her up and say: "Get your virgin cunt open +you slag 'coz here comes my whopper chopper. You and I is gonna +make BABIES together", no problem Jude, you open the door and +I'll whip my wanger out!' I was becoming hysterical. + + 'QUIET YOU MORON!' She had a way with words. 'You're +not going to get your prick anywhere near her slit. Just listen +to what I have in mind'. + + 'See this?' she held the large plastic syringe in +front of my face. I nodded. + + 'And see this?' Ditto for a jar of vaseline. + + I nodded again. Sure, I'd seen syringes and vaseline +before. I'm a hip sort of dude. + + 'Now imagine that this syringe is full of sperm. We +slip the greased syringe into her slit whilst the tart is +sleeping, and press down on the plunger....like this +(she demonstrated) and VOILA! One preggie little slut.' + + I thought. + + I opened my mouth to protest, then shut it again +whilst I thought some more. It was good. It was damned good. + + In fact, it was really, REALLY..er.. good. + + In short, I liked it. Make the little slut pregnant! +My prick came to life immediately at the thought. Wow! What +an incredible way to extract revenge. Give the slut a baby +so that she doesn't even know who the father is! And have her +remain a virgin! It was diabolical. It was evil. It was..... +Oh God, I just HAD to do it. + + 'I love it! Let's do it!' + + 'Right,' Judy said, 'She's fast asleep, so take +this syringe into the bog and get wanking!' + + I went into the bathroom and unzipped my fly. +With one bound, it was free and I soon held my magnificent +four inch cock in hand. I started to wank like crazy, thinking +about swelling the little tart's belly. Within a very short time, +my sperm was welling up inside my cock and starting to spurt +out of the end. Too late I remembered the syringe! I let go of +my spurting prick which started to spray cum everywhere like a +demented firehose. I ripped the plunger out of the syringe and +tried to direct the final weak spurts into the body of the device. + + Missed. + + DAMN! + + 'Er... Jude?' + + 'What is it, idiot?' + + I staggered from the bathroom with my trousers flapping +uselessly around my ankles. My softening cock was still leaking +a dribble of cum as I held the empty syringe up for her +inspection. + + 'You fucking idiot!' she hissed, 'What the hell are +we going to do now?' + + 'Er... you couldn't give me a hand, I suppose?' + + I thought she was going to murder me, but then she +relaxed and became very business-like. + + 'Come over here!' she commanded. I obeyed. + + 'Pass me that glass!' I acquiesced. + + She knelt down in front of me, and with evident disgust, +took my limp, sperm-soaked penis into her mouth. She didn't +suck it, as it was obvious she had never even touched a man's +prick before, let alone sucked one. + + 'Fuck my mouth.' she invited. + + It was weird, but VERY sexy. She just sort of knelt +there with her lips formed into a losse 'O', offering her +mouth to be used as a cunt. I started fucking my limp prick +into the shiny red lipstick-coated ring offered by her +teenage mouth. My cock started swelling, but not enough. +After all, I had come an enormous load just a few minutes +earlier. I needed something more. + + 'Talk to me.' + + 'What?,' she grunted through a mouth full of cock. + + 'Talk to me.' + + She sighed and removed my now hard prick from +between her moist red lips. She started to wank me. One +hand moving up and down the length of my prick with a steady +rhythmic motion (where had she learnt to do THAT?) whilst +the other cradled my balls, gently urging the cum from +them. She kept the tip of my cock a fraction of an inch +from her teen-lips, sometimes allowing the head to slip inside +her warm, wet young mouth. + + 'Come on. Let Mommy wank all that baby-making +sperm from your cock,' she sighed. 'Think of Sarah, +sweetheart. Think of what you're going to do to that +little bitch. Imagine your sperm swimming inside her, meeting +the egg, getting that little bitch pregnant. Come one, screw the +slut, give her your baby. You know she deserves it. All tarts +deserve to be impregnated for being such teases. Come on big +boy, let it go, let it go. Pour your baby-making cream into +Mama's wet mouth.' + + During this insane babble, she was wanking me in +the most delicious way, sometimes allowing the very tip of +my cock to enter her mouth. She hated this, I could tell, +but she needed that baby-making sperm badly. + + Suddenly I could hold it back no longer. She sensed +my urgent problem and whipped my cock out of her mouth. +Still wanking, she directed the end into a clean glass to +catch the spurts. + + I came a LOT. Considering I had just come, it +was a REALLY impressive amount. + + 'Good boy!' Judy cooed. 'Now let's see how many +babies you made.' + + She carefully poured the contents of the glass into +the syringe. Hmm. Disappointing - but enough. She fitted the +plunger. + + 'Vaselene!' + + 'Vaselene.' I slapped it into her hand. + + 'Top!' + + 'Top.' I removed same. + + She liberally coated the outside of that giant six +inch long syringe with vaselene. + + 'Now to work....daddy!' she giggled. + + Carefully we pushed open the door to Sarah's bedroom +and crept inside. The room was perfectly lit by a bright full +moon - which was really weird, because I could have sworn it +went to beddy-byes earlier. Hmm. I shrugged. + + + Sarah. Little seventeen year old Sarah! There she was, +caught in the moonlight, fast asleep on the top of the bed. +She wore a T-shirt which just covered her bottom. She lay +on her tummy with her legs slightly parted. Between her legs +I could plainly see a pair of skimpy black knickers. + + Real tart-wear. + + I held my breath at the picture of her virginal +loveliness. Long blonde hair cascading down her back; rhythmic +sensual breathing; a glimpse of hair whisping out from +underneath her slightly damp panties. Amazingly I was starting +to get hard again! + + Judy crept forward, with the syringe poised. + + I suppressed a giggle. It was too bizarre. + + Judy was like a feline shadow. She floated over to +the bed and knelt down on the floor beside the sleeping +mother-to-be. Gently, oh so gently, Judy pulled the skimpy +damp knickers to one side and carefully inserted just the tip +of the nozzle into Sarah's virgin cunt. + + Sarah stirred. We froze. + + Sarah breathed regularly again. We joined her. + + Judy inched the syringe into Sarah's cunt in +unbelievable slo-mo. Sarah sighed, and though asleep, opened +her legs a little wider to accomodate her first 'prick'. + + What a natural slut! + + Then, I heard something. At first, I thought it +was the wind, and then I realised that it was Judy, whispering +ever so quietly into Sarah's ear as she gently fucked the +syringe in and out of Sarah's cunt. Her thumb was poised on +the plunger as she slid the whole six inches of the plastic +syringe in and out of Sarah's tight little virgin slit. + + 'Right little tart, aren't you?' Judy whispered, almost +inaudible. 'You can really take the prick, can't you, you little +slag. Like a nice hard cock, do you? I hope you're protected +you sad tart because this prick isn't wearing a condom. What? +Not on the pill? You ARE a naughty girl; and you KNOW what +happens to naughty girls who let sperm-filled pricks go into +their slits? You don't? Well let me tell you, you little teenage +bitch. The pricks slide in and out of your unprotected cunt +trying to reach your cervix.' + + Here, Judy pushed the syringe in to full depth so that +the nozzle actually entered Sarah's unprotected womb. + + 'Then, those pricks cum and cum and SHOOT their baby- +making juice into your ferile little slut's womb. Take it, +you CUNT!!!' + + Judy thrust the syringe even deeper into Sarah's fertile +womb, and depressed the plunger - hard. I swear I heard the +muffled squirting as my sperm blasted into the teenager's +virgin womb. Judy held the syringe in deep, allowing the +sperm to swim up into Sarah's belly, hopefully making +her pregnant. + + I exploded into my pants at the thought of what we +had done. Cum dripped down into my trousers and ran down my leg. + + This sounds crazy, but the biggest thrill was in +RUINING that little tart's life. Banging her up, making her +have a baby she didn't want, at too young an age, from an +unknown man. THAT was the thrill. Destroying her innocence. + + Judy was fucking the syringe in and out of Sarah's +sperm-soaked slit, trying to push the sperm back inside her. +This was a losing battle, and a sticky white dribble of my +cum ran out of Sarah's slit, and soaked into her black panties. + + Judy gently slid the syringe out from Sarah's +pouting pussy lips. Another dribble of sperm escaped as she +removed the syringe. I smiled in satisfaction. + + Incredibly, Judy was still whispering in Sarah's ear. + + 'Paid the price now, haven't you, bitch? That's what +happens to naughty girls who tease but don't deliver. Girls like +you who wiggle their bottoms and wear tight short skirts and +black stockings. Those girls are made to have babies for +being so provocative. I hope you're pregnant you little slut. +I hope we banged you up good and proper, but if not, we'll be +back tomorrow and the next night and the next night until I +see your belly swelling.' + + Judy was raving. I quietly took her by the hand +and led her out of the room. + + In the sitting room, I said 'What do you mean, tomorrow +and the next night?' + + She just smiled, put the syringe in my hand and said:- + + 'See you tomorrow, same time,....daddy.' + + I stiffened at the thought.......... + + + After that first heady night, my mind was alive +with thoughts and feelings. Judy and I had (hopefully) made +that stuck-up little cow pregnant whilst she slept! It was +the most delicious, sexy turn-on! + + That night, I lay in my bed, unable to sleep. My +thoughts lingered on teenie Sarah, still asleep on her bed +in the moonlight, a dribble of my cum escaping from her +virginal slit to soak into her already damp little-girl panties. + + I thought of my seed. I thought of it swimming high +up inside her cervix, searching her fertile belly for an egg. + + I thought of it meeting that egg and fertilising it. + + I thought of the baby I had started, this very night, +in Sarah's receptive womb. + + These thoughts caused a heady intoxication of sweet +power. It wasn't SEX, it was utter control. It was pure, blissful +POWER over her life. Power to cause her belly to swell with my +child. Power to make her spend the next ten, fifteen, twenty +years of her sweet, innocent life looking after a child she +didn't want. + + Whilst I...... What was I? It didn't matter. Whatever +I was, I wanted MORE of the same. These feelings, these crazy +swirling thoughts of control were like a sensual tide of desire +corsing through my brain. I loved it. I worshipped this +wonderful feeling of utter desire to control, yes, to violate. + + I drifted into a fitful sleep, haunted by phantasmal +images of Sarah. + + + Sarah, on the delivery table, legs apart, held +by straps. Straining. + + Me assisting. + + 'Come on Sarah,' I say, 'push our baby out from +between your teenage legs.' + + Sarah groans in pain. 'Can't. Won't. Who ARE you?' + + 'Come on you little tart,' the midwife intervenes, 'sluts +like you who get themselves pregnant don't deserve our help. Push, +push!' + + Sarah screams in agony, her hugely distended belly +swelling out for all to see. She is totally naked on the bed, +her full and rounded breasts leaking baby milk as she thrashes +around in agony. + + A doctor steps forward. + + 'Let me help,' he says. + + Firmly he grasps her breasts. One in each hand. He +begins to milk them! Professional little squeezes. Clinical. +Like milking a cow. + + Sarah thrashes. 'Stop it! Ow! P.P.Please, leave my +breasts alone.' + + All the time, she is trying to push the baby out. + + The doctor carries on milking. Fine spurts of thin +baby milk shoot out from each breast in synchronisation with +his rhythmic pumping. The milk rains down onto Sarah's huge +preggie-tart's belly. He pumps, and pumps and pumps. + + This isn't working. + + I step forward, naked, with a huge hard-on. + + 'Perhaps I can help?' + + I position myself between her school-girl legs, the +end of my swollen member aiming directly at her slit. I see +her vagina open and close in slow, sensual pulsations as she +tries to squeeze the baby out. + + Sarah sees what I have in mind, and lets out a +piercing scream. + + 'Nooooooooo! Don't! Oh god, please, HELP me someone.' + + She turns to the midwife, her eyes filled with tears +and silently pleading. + + The midwife turns to me, smiles in satisfaction and +nods her agreement for me to proceed. + + I nudge the head of my erect penis up against her +vagina. It obligingly opens - WIDE. I plunge my erect penis +into her pregnant cunt, the complete full length in one go. + + Sarah screams again. + + I actually FEEL her contractions around my prick +as I slowly fuck in and out of her. With each up-stroke, +I bump into something hard. The baby's head! I start to babble. + + 'Good girl Sarah! Come on, squeeze the baby out. +A good hard fucking is all you needed, isn't it you tart? In a +moment, I'm going to come up inside your belly. I'm going to +make you pregnant again, within five minutes of you having +this baby. That's what happens to teases. They're MADE to have +baby after baby after baby after....' + + This was too much for me. I spurted jet after jet of +thick white sperm into Sarah's pregnant cunt. I felt her +contractions quicken and suddenly my penis was forcefully +ejected by the sudden arrival of our baby girl! + + An alarm bell rang. + + 'Nurse, that's the IV alarm... blood pressure's +dropping.....' + + The scene faded and I awoke to the sound of the +telephone ringing in my ear. It was Judy. + + 'Ung, gumph, brgh?' I enquired, drowsily. + + 'Wake up, Moron! We have to discuss tonight.' + + 'Hmm? Hey, w.w.what?' + + 'For fuck's sake, WAKE UP!' + + 'Oh. Yeah. Right.... Hey Jude..er, Hi Jude.' + + 'Listen. We can't risk injecting her again. She might +wake up and we could be in big trouble,' She sounded worried. + + 'Surely last night was enough?' + + 'Don't be a moron. God, you know NOTHING about women, +do you? Listen. I won't be satisfied until I see that little +tart's belly actually beginning to swell. Once is not enough. +We have to get her on exactly the right day. I want that slut's +womb to be swimming with spunk for the next five days. THEN we'll +be certain.' + + 'So what do we do?' + + 'ACME Dozo-gaz.' She expanded. + + 'Say what?' + + 'It's a knock-out gas, moron. I picked up a cannister +at one of those survivalist shops. You know, sad guys in flak +jackets laying down arms caches in the local woods and bragging +about the filtration powers of their portable water purifiers?' + + 'Oh... yeah.' + + 'One long blast from the can, and she's guaranteed +to be out like a light for at least two hours. Safe, effective, +and......far, far more FUN!' + + I could see the way her mind was working. With Sarah +knocked out, we could....well, we could..... + + 'Hey, moron!' + + 'Er... yeah?' + + 'The flat, tonight at midnight. Don't be late!' + + She put the 'phone down. + +********* *********** *********** *********** + + Midnight saw me tap, tap tapping on the flat door - +quietly! + + Judy opened the door a crack. + + 'In!' She commanded. + + I entered. + + 'I've just given her a good blast from the can, and +she's sleeping like the baby she'll have in about nine +months from now. We've got two hours, no more. Hopefully +we knocked her up last night, but we can't be sure so we +have to keep doing it to her, over and over again until her +belly starts to swell. And I've had a VERY wicked idea.' + + She knelt in front of me, and with a single motion, +unzipped my flies and pulled my trousers and pants down. She +formed her lips into a loose 'O' and closed her eyes. After +twenty seconds of this, her eyes snapped open. + + 'Come on, Moron! What are you waiting for? Fuck my +mouth!' + + 'Oh,...yeah, O.K.,....right.' I shuffled forward and +placed my limp prick against her lips. Slowly I started to +fuck her eighteen year old lips. It was an incredible turn-on. +Something about the way she just knelt there, innactive, probably +hating every second, but just puckering her lips and allowing +her mouth to be used as a cunt. Unbelievable! + + Within seconds I was very hard and ready to spurt my +load. Too late, I realised she didn't have the glass for me +to spurt into! I started to pull out of her mouth. + + 'Jude. The glass. Christ, I'm gonna cum!' + + To my surprise, she grabbed my prick firmly and pulled +it deeper into her wet mouth. Then she started to wank me +furiously. This was just too much. Glass, or no glass I just +had to cum. + + I spurted thickly into her unwilling mouth. Thick +white ropes of sticky cum, spurting and spunking into Judy's +lesbian mouth. She didn't swallow. + + 'Jude...I.I.I'm sorry. I couldn't help...' + + She silenced me with a gesture. Then, with mouth +closed and full of cum, she beckoned me to follow her into +Sarah's bedroom. + + I could almost have believed that Sarah hadn't moved +from the previous night. She lay, belly down on the top of the +bed, legs apart, wearing a baby-doll nightie and white +school-girl type knickers. Only her very heavy breathing +indicated the depths of her drugged sleep. + + 'What about the syringe?' I asked. + + Judy put her fingers to her lips. Sshh. + + Silently she crept forward and knelt at the foot +of the bed between Sarah's legs. For a while, she gazed +lovingly at the small damp patch where Sarah's knickers +rested against her sex, before reaching forward and slipping +them slowly and sensually down Sarah's thighs. Still, Judy +had not said a word. + + Still, her mouth was swimming with my cum. + + At that point, I suddenly knew what she was going to do. + + Judy reached for a pillow and pushed it under Sarah's +belly, raising her hips, exposing the outer lips of her +vagina, and making Sarah's bottom swell further upward and +outward in an extremely lewd and suggestive manner. + + I felt my prick stir at the sight of Sarah's +seventeen year old unprotected bottom. But this was not +Judy's target. + + Satisfied, Judy lay forward on the bed until her +closed lips nuzzled against the entrance of Sarah's vagina. +Then, with one quick motion, Judy opened her mouth and pressed +her lips hard against Sarah's damp little cunt, forming a seal. + + I knew what would happen next. + + Judy opened her mouth wide, and thrust her spunk- +coated tongue as hard and as deep as she could into Sarah's +vulnerable slit! I could imagine her feeding the cum deep +into the tart's womb with her tongue. Judy was actually +trying to make Sarah pregnant by using her tongue as a prick! +And probably succeeding too. + + Judy's sperm-filled saliva was pushed ever deeper into +Sarah's vulnerable belly by Judy's long tongue. I knew she was +enjoying it. This is what she had wanted to do to Sarah all +along! Giving her a baby was an added bonus. + + When Jude had emptied every last drop of my fertile +seed into Sarah's womb, she took her wet and shiny mouth +away and examined her handiwork. + + Sarah's cunt was a mess! Her soft outer-lips gaped +open. The smooth, child-like skin of her almost hairless +mound was coated with a thick, creamy mixture of cum and +spit. White baby-sperm leaked from Sarah's open slit, whilst +even more sperm wriggled and swam within the depths of her womb. + + Judy added another pillow under Sarah's tummy. This +'face down' attitude meant the the sperm would gradually run +deep into Sarah's body, making a baby inside her. + + Unfortunately, this also presented her full, naked +bottom in a most suggestive and vulnerable position. I leaned +forward. + + Little seventeen year old Sarah! What a naughty girl. +Lying naked over two pillows with her bottom relaxed and open. +Sperm swimming in the depths of her womb, her belly hopefully +starting to swell. + + Judy wiped the sperm from her mouth. + + 'Go ahead,' she invited, indicating Sarah's virgin +bottom, 'I'll get the vaseline'. + + I knelt on the bed behind Sarah's pert, tart's +bottom and stroked my incredible hard-on. Whilst Judy was +fetching the vaseline, I thought about what I was going to do +to Sarah's bottom..... + + + Sarah's school-girl bottom was presented to my gaze +in a most naughty and suggestive manner. Lying in a drugged +sleep, face down on the bed, her tight virgin cunt swimming +with my sticky baby-making cum, knickers around her ankles - +what a complete little slut she looked. + + Judy had placed two pillows under Sarah's belly in +order to force a face-down attitude to her ripe young body. +This would allow my sperm to run deeper into her womb and +fertilise this little tart's belly. Sarah was being forced +to have a baby as a punishment for her insolence to Judy and me. + + Meanhwile........ + + We had time to kill whilst the sperm did its work in +impregnating the slut. Sarah's bottom was presented plump, full, +and as unprotected as her womb. I couldn't resist it........ + + "Go ahead." Judy invited, handing me the vaseline. + + It was too much to resist. I wanted to dominate Sarah +utterly. I knew it was insane, just as I knew it was evil; yet +I was unable to stop. At that moment I was lost; stumbling +blindly down the path of further wickedness. + + I had to have Sarah in every way. + + I wanted her belly heavy with my child. I wanted to +fuck her sweet young mouth whilst she slept. I wanted to spurt +hot, white spunk into her virgin school-girl bottom. I wanted... +god, there were so MANY things I wanted to do to her at that +moment. But right now, I just had to rape her bottom with my +very hard and virile prick. + + I coated my stiff penis with vaseline, and rubbed some +lightly onto the sleeping Sarah's young bottom. gently I pushed +a finger a little way into her puckered hole. Because she was +sleeping, she was perfectly relaxed and didn't resist in any +way. + + I knelt on the bed, the tip of my prick nestling +between the heavy globes of her bottom. To my surprise, Judy +reached forward and guided my prick firmly towards Sarah's +puckered anus. + + "Give the tart something to remember you by," she said, +"Slip that nasty baby-making prick into her bum. Go on big boy, +see if you can make a baby in her bottom too." + + Now I don't know why, but the illogical and biologically +impossible idea of making Sarah's BUM pregnant too, turned me on +immensely. I pushed hard against the drugged teenager's bottom +and felt the delightful sensation of my prick-head slipping +smoothly past her sphincter. She really was totally relaxed. + + There was no resistance as I raped Sarah's virgin +bottom with my prick. The sensations were unbelievable. Imagine +a sleeping blonde seventeen year old girl, bottom upwards on the +pillows, completely unprotected whilst you gently but firmly +slip your hard prick into the depths of her bowels. + + Judy was smiling at Sarah's further downfall. Doubtless +she was wondering what Sarah would make of the dried white +stains on her knickers, and the sore feeling in her bottom +when she awoke. + + I was pressed deep into Sarah's bowels - a daring +full length. I was babbling again..... + + "That's a good girl Sarah. Lie more fully over the +pillows. Naughty little slut aren't you? Not content with +having a baby raped into you? No? We'd better try your bottom +too then, hadn't we. Push your school-girl bottom back +towards me. There's a good girl. You'll feel my sperm squirting +into your bowels in a minute. Can you feel my cum making a +baby in your womb? Soon your belly will be swelling and everyone +will be able to see what a little tart you've been. Right +little tart, aren't you Sarah Jones? Soon be pregnant Sarah, +don't worry...." + + This was too much for me, and I leant hard against +the drugged Sarah's body, pushing my prick as deep into her +virgin bum as I possibly could, outraging modesty and decency. + + I erupted into the depths of that sluttish bum. +Squirting spurt after heavy spurt of baby-making semen into +the hot infertile depths of that young bottom. I held myself +deeply inside her as the last jets shot to the very depths +of her bowels, smug in the knowledge that I was giving the +young tart something to remember me by. + + Judy was delirious. + + She had one hand underneath Sarah, feeling her +belly; rubbing it in the way she would if there had been +a definite swell there. All the time she had her lips close +to Sarah's ear, and she was singing softly in a childish +way: "Sarah's got a baby, Sarah's got a baby." + + I withdrew, and looked down at the sleeping girl. + + Her long blonde hair floated gracefully across her +shapely back. Because we had raised her bottom with pillows, +her bum cheeks were spread wide, and I could quite plainly see +her puckered brown hole, winking open from its recent invasion - +a trickle of white sperm leaking out and running down to her +cunt. + + Meanwhile.... Inside Sarah's young and fertile womb, +a baby had started. Was it the sperm we injected last night, +or the baby-making spunk which Judy had passed from her mouth +into Sarah's slit this very night? Who could tell. Either way, +unknown to Judy and I, Sarah had conceived. It was only a question +of time before the bulge started to show. + + After an hour (during which the sperm obviously did its +work, judging by the size of Sarah's belly today, nine months +later), we removed the pillows, pulled up her tarty knickers, +and put Sarah back to bed. + + She was already starting to come out of her drugged +sleep, and we dare not be discovered. We crept quietly out, +leaving Sarah with a bum-full of creamy spunk, and a baby on +the way. + + Judy's eyes were glistening. She was buzzing; almost +like she was on drugs. + + "God...that was BRILLIANT!" she exclaimed, "I've +got to do more and worse. I feel really wicked...it's GREAT!" + + I felt the same. I also felt lost, drugged, on an +ecstatic high - drunk with power and possibilities. Sarah was +becoming my life work. I wanted to take her, to use her. +I fantasised about screwing baby after baby into her, keeping +her pregnant all the time. I longed for her to be ALWAYS pregnant +by me, for year after year after year until she was worn out +through having babies and could have no more. All the time, she +wouldn't know HOW she was getting pregnant........... + + My mind reeled off snap-shots of the future.... + + CLICK. Sarah standing sideways in front of a full +length mirror, looking puzzled at the slight bulge in her +tummy. + + CLICK. Sarah going on a diet to try and lose the +weight she thought she was gaining. + + CLICK. Sarah trying desperately to struggle into +a short black mini-skirt. Trying to do the buttons up around +her six-month swollen tart's belly. + + CLICK. Sarah in hospital, screaming as she squeezes +her FIRST baby out from between her legs. + + CLICK. Sarah lying flat on the bed, a three month +old baby daughter sucking milk from her full breasts. +Already Sarah's belly looks a little bit swollen. She thinks +this is just the result of having a baby. I know differently. + + CLICK. Three months later, Sarah again standing in +front of the mirror, holding her huge, distended belly with +both hands, and staring in disbelief. Her six month old +daughter is asleep in the crib. + + FAST FORWARD FIFTEEN YEARS. + + CLICK. Sarah with her family, looking a lot older +a more tired. There are ten children ranging from fifteen to +baby. Sarah's belly is greatly swollen as though she were +expecting another child..... + + In the picture is Sarah's beautiful fifteen year old +daughter. It could be a trick of the light, but HER belly is +looking a little swollen too....... + + CLICK. Mother and fifteen year old comparing the sizes +of their hugely swollen bellies....... + + Fantasy? It depends how far I let this insanity go.... diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pregnanc.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pregnanc.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..5a98f9f4 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/pregnanc.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1616 @@ +Pregnancy +author unknown + +***** + + Alan had gone off to work with an "uneasiness" he + couldn't describe. He had indulged his desire to spend + hours dressed in pretty feminine maternity wear for + almost forty years and through most of his married life + his wife knew of his interest, though all his + "advances" to have her "participate" fell on + disinterested ears. + The prior day he had spent a full day "dressed", + and it seemed as always, his wife, Susan, was "down" + after these "extended" sessions. Alan often feared it + was because Susan felt "neglected" or maybe a little + "jealous" of the "friend" that was something "special" + to him. So, again Alan was worried that he had spent + too much time or had done something "wrong". + Allen sensed something was different as he left + the house. He spent most of the day wondering and + worrying about what the evening would bring. Was he + going to have to promise to give up his time with this + "special girl"? Could he keep that promise if he made + it? Did he want to? Something was going to change, He + didn't know what. + It had been a particularly hot July day, coupled + with the "worrying" Alan had been feeling "hot and + sticky" and much in need of the refreshment a cool + shower would give. When Alan arrived home, he detected + his wife's attitude had improved, he hinted that after + he took a shower they might want to "lay and watch TV + for awhile", which usually translated into sexual fun + and games. Getting out of his clothes, Alan headed for + the shower. Indeed it was a refreshing shower. The + cascading streams of cool water washing the cares of + the day from his body as well as his mind. + Soaping and rubbing his flesh brought a restored + vigor to his spirit and he was ready for a romp on the + sheets. + After drying off, he reached into his underwear + drawer only to find it empty. It was unusual to have + an empty underwear drawer so he called to his wife, + asking where he could find clean clothing. + "I'll be right there", Susan called back. + In Susan walked carrying a pile of pink colored + cottony garments. Momentarily he was dumbfounded, then + he realized what Susan was holding but he said nothing, + waiting for her to speak. + "Alan I have decided", Susan started "if you want + to experience wearing female underpants you are going + to have to start where every little girl starts, which + is wearing these pretty pink diapers that I've made. + You'll also wear this pair of rubber pants just in case + you have any "accidents"." "Of coarse if you have any + "accidents" you will have to wait longer before you + "graduate" to "big girl" panties". + "You will be well trained in controlling yourself + before you get that opportunity", Susan finished. + With mild protest he started to question, "do I have to + wear these all the ..." Susan interrupted, "you will + wear them all the time, unless we are going away as a + family. I will keep enough washed that you will have + one clean diaper each day, if you run out you will have + to wear the wet one until I wash them again. Changing + wet diapers will be your responsibility and you will + rinse them and leave them in the bucket I've placed in + the bathroom". + Susan went on, "if you are good and don't wet your + diaper you will get to "nurse" for an hour each evening + but if you wet your diaper you will be put to bed with + a bottle of formula, if you wet your clean diaper you + will wear it all the next day." + "Until you are "trained" you will not wear any + other feminine garment. You will have to learn all the + aspect of being a girl before you can experience + "motherhood" again. Handing him a razor and shaving + cream Susan continued, "you will shave all the hair off + your body, little girls don't have hair, "anywhere". + Alan started to speak, "even down..." yet somehow + he knew not to continue his protest. In a way this was + a dream come true but he was also experiencing a "loss + of control" that was disturbing. As he eyed that pink + pile in her hands, Alan knew he wanted to feel those + soft garments covering his behind. + He promised to follow her rules. + Snugly diapered, Alan came to the dinner table and + no more was said about his situation. Things went very + good for several weeks, until he had his first + "accident". Alan had been torn between wanting to have + an "accident" and wanting to get out of these diapers + into real panties. Somehow Alan knew he was tempting + fate when he had several large drinks with his lunch. + Alan always had a strong bladder so he didn't figure + he'd have any problem making it until he got home. + He did get a little worried when he was asked to finish + a document he was preparing, it was already past four. + By 6:30 he had it finished and started home. + Alan hadn't planned for a delay in traffic. + He had been stopped for almost an hour when the + need to find a "potty" began to come on strong. + The vibrating engine aggravated his need and he hoped + traffic would start to move soon. Alan nervously + shifted his legs and strained to keep them held tightly + together, in a desperate attempt to restrain the need + to empty his swollen bladder. + He felt like a little kid doing the "I don't have + to go to the bathroom dance". As much as he told + himself he didn't have to go the more he knew the + inevitable was going to happen if he didn't get under + way immediately. + It was only a trickle at first and he was able to + stop it. He figured he could hide this "little + accident", hoping it would not affect his "graduation". + Another "trickle" began to escape and he tried hard to + stop it but it soon turned into a steady stream. Alan + felt a warmness cover his entire bottom as the wetness + permeated the pretty pink cloth he was wearing. He + hoped the rubber pants would keep his secret. Alan + checked as he exited his car and his outer pants were + dry. Thank goodness! + His "guilt" must have been showing. + "Your not dry, are you?", Susan quizzed as Alan + went right to the bathroom. "And I was beginning to + think you were ready for your big girl panties. Well, + you'll just have to wait." "Now change and get ready + for supper." + Alan never suspected what was to come as his ice + tea glass was refilled several times during supper. At + bedtime he dutifully took his bottle as he slumbered + off to sleep. The events of the day came back to him + in his dreams. Alan had gone to bed fearful of wetting + his new dry diaper, knowing what the punishment would + be. His dreams were filled with a series of events + that brought him to the brink of having wet pants. + At one point he was in a "Three Stooges" scene and + was being chased by a mad scientist wielding a seltzer + bottle who was trying to squirt it down his pants. + Then he was chained to a wall by a band of mad nurses + who were using squeeze bottles to soak the diaper that + they had placed on him. The last scene Alan remember + was standing at a stove, heating water for some + purpose. For some reason he plunged his hand into it + to test its warmth, with that he felt his bladder + relieve itself. The warm fluid coated his genitals and + then fully encircled his diapered bottom. Alan hoped + he was only dreaming. When Alan awoke, his worst dream + was true. He was soaked. A lumpy coldness permeated + the diaper. He left his bed with a feeling that a + weight had been tied around his bottom. The wet + heaviness was more than he had expected. He no longer + felt he wanted to wear this soaked diaper all day. + Alan was going to test the opportunity to change when a + voice in the darkness said, "maybe after wearing that + all day you won't want to have a wet diaper again." + He made no further arguments and got dressed for + work. Each move during the day was a constant reminder + of his "condition". Fear that he would be discovered + flooded his mind. He was beginning to see that this + was not as much fun as he had imagined. Alan was very + self- conscious about his movements and tried to limit + his needs to go about the office, calling folks that he + would normally "walk over and see". + The day drug on slowly, by noon he was feeling a + noticeable "itch" and rawness that became more + uncomfortable by the minute. He knew he was getting a + case of "diaper rash" that would only worsen the longer + he remained in these wet pants but the fear of discover + and unsure how to dispose of the evidence made him + continue his plight. + By days end his thighs were warmed from the itch, + his balls and shrinking penis were on fire. Even his + butt cheeks felt the scratchy itch of the spreading + rash. + Alan did not want this to happen again. + Alan's spouse greeted him at the door so she could + make sure he had stayed diapered all day. When Susan + patted his front with a "good boy" gesture he winced + from the pain of the added pressure. His wife + immediately understood his condition. + "What'sa matter, baby got diaper rash"? + "Let me take care of that for you". + Susan told him to go to the bathroom and remove + his wet garments and then come to the bedroom. In the + bedroom Susan had him lie on the bed, his red raw + bottom exposed to the rooms cool air conditioning. + The fire from the rash and the coolness of the air + brought life to his shriveled member. It quickly grew + to it's full seven inches, engorging hard with blood as + it blossomed. With a damp cloth his wife soothed as + she wiped clean his irritated bottom. Then Susan + spread baby lotion over most of the infected area. + His throbbing member Susan reserved for her warm + lips. Slowly she bathed his rigid pole with balm like + saliva. + The moisture cooling in the air, only added to the + intensity of his hardness. He knew if this + pleasure/pain ritual continued he would erupt like a + long dormant volcano. Alan's wife sensed his readiness + to orgasm and ceased her oral manipulation of his + manhood. "It's time to put that were it does the most + good", Susan told him as she spread her legs. + Gingerly he applied his prickled penis to the lips of + her sex. Her honey pot wrapped its moist lips around + his burning flesh and soothed his flesh as he entered + her to the hilt. His mind was still racing with the + thoughts of the day. He had been so scared that he was + in for some unusual punishment but her he was being + "rewarded" with the most enjoyable sex he could recall + for some time. Alan was also preparing himself for the + letdown of having to put on the diapers again, he was + so hoping to graduate into "big girls" panties. + As he erupted with climatic frenzy he lapsed into + euphoric calmness. He was almost asleep. He was + brought around by his wife calling him and saying, + "your new things are in the bathroom. You should be + able to put them on yourself". + Things had really turned out better than he had + hoped. Not only had he enjoyed great sex, he was going + to get "graduation" panties. Anxious with excitement + he rushed into the bathroom. His elation quickly + evaporated as he picked up the things that had be set + aside for him. He examined the rather plain cotton + panties. They seemed to be extra think, he didn't know + why. The cotton bra was also void of any fancy lace or + design that would make it look more feminine. The tank + top camisole was more like a boys t-shirt, to say he + was disappointed would have been an understatement. + Knowing not to object, Alan put on the garments and + stepped into the bedroom. "Well, what do you think?", + his wife asked. + "I guess I was hoping for more sexy, feminine + things", he almost inaudibly whined. "Come now, you + just got out of diapers. Don't you know you need to go + through some time with "training panties" so we can be + sure your not going to have any more "accidents". + Handing him a pinafore smock like dress Susan + continued, "you'll wear this or something like it all + the time your around the house. For the time being you + will be able to wear your male clothes to work but + gradually you will get more feminine or gender neutral + attire. Around here you will be 'Alice' and you will + call me "mommy" until you "grow-up" then you will be + able to call me "sis". + Alan's wife left him to finish dressing. + His new cotton garments were a strange sensation. + Jockey shorts had always been cotton but the bulkyness + of these were different. He also noticed that the cut + of the legs came more squarely across his thighs and + there was no opening in them for when there was a need + to go to the bathroom. He knew without asking that he + would have to pull them down and sit to pee. His + "training" was working. Alan, now Alice, wearing a + dress that barely covered his pantied rear and wearing + socks that rolled at the knees left what had been the + safe world of his bedroom and ventured to the dinner + table. Alan/Alice was quick to notice the coldness of + the wooden furniture on the bare flesh of his legs that + would normally be covered with slacks of some kind. + The experience was something he had never thought about + has a guy but would have to get use to as a "girl". + "Alice, I bought you these today. You're very own + patent leather shoes. They should go real nice with + that dress." + Alan/Alice was surprised how easily the shoes went + on his feet. Their openness and boxy design coupled + with their EEE width added to their fit. Bending to + fasten the straps he felt a breeze caress his thighs + and knew his panties had been exposed by the elevation + of his smocked dress. "No, dear, you mustn't bend like + that to fasten shoes. You must stoop "ladylike" and + not expose yourself to the world." + "Now undo them, and try again", Susan ordered. + + Alan/Alice lowered himself without letting his + dress ride up and fastened the buckles on each shoe. + Alice looked to "mom" for approval before rising. + Alice liked her new shoes. Alice stood to admire her + new footwear and was enjoying the vision of the bobby + socks and glossy leather when he was taken by the site + that it did indeed appear his pantied bottom indeed + reflected in the shine of those shoes. Alice knew + however, she would never get the opportunity to flaunt + such "indecent" behavior. Alice pranced around the + house all evening in his new role, even from time to + time walking with a little "skip" step like a "girl" + his age might do. + At bedtime his wife produced a pair of "Dr. + Dentin's" complete with feet and a "trap door" seat. + "These are "little girl" pajamas and you will wear + them until I am sure you are "grown" enough to have + "baby dolls" or something more erotic." + Alan put on his new garment and climbed into bed. + Today had brought enormous changes to his life. + He was still unsure of the lengths his wife was going + to go but he knew if he ever wanted to wear his + beautiful maternity clothes again he had to do what + ever he was told. "Being a "little girl" wasn't so + bad"' Alan thought, "as a matter of fact maybe it would + be fun." The "little girl" lifestyle continued for + about a month. Each morning "Alice" would neatly fold + her PJ's and place them in his dresser. He would then + retrieve a clean set of underclothes and take his + shower. Each day as he stepped into those cottony + garments he longed for the time when they would be + replaced by silk and lace. + And so the days went on. + After a particularly hard day at work, Alan was + thinking less about how he would "transform" once he + got home and more about how he would come up with the + next promotional campaign to sell their dying products. + As a matter of fact, the change process was taking + so long that Alan was tiring of the sport. He was + beginning to believe his wife was only going to carry + this so far and then "punish" him by not allowing him + to ever bring out the pregnant girl he say in himself. + Alan considered calling the whole thing off. + Promising to rid his closet of all "Alice's" clothing + and returning to the days when he "secretly" made his + transformation on his many travels out of town. + However, he knew more than ever that was a promise he + would not keep. Alice's things were so pretty and had + cost so much. He needed to put them on again. Alan, + as would "Alice", would just have to be patient. + Alan dutifully went direct to the shower passing and + noting the cotton underwear laid out for him on the + bed. He had hoped and dreamed that they would change + but there they were in their "plain" white cotton + purity. Alan, having washed the cares and weight of + the day from his tired body was ready for his + transformation into the girl he was trying so hard to + become. Even the cotton panties would now be welcome + as his skin felt alive and fresh from the pounding of + the steamy water on his hard flesh. The erotic + thoughts he had been exercising in his mind while + showering had his loins boiling. The thought of those + cotton panties caressing his manly flesh had brought + him close to climaxing. He could only fear the + punishment he would receive if he "came" in his clean + white panties. As he retrieved the panties and began + to step into them he was interrupted by his wife. + "Wait, you will need this," his wife ordered him to + stop dressing. Susan was holding what seemed to be + some sort of white belt. Alan could not even guess it + purpose. "What is that?", Alan inquired hesitantly. + "It's to hold your sanitary napkin in place", his + wife instructed. "Sanitary napkin?", Alan question, + not understanding. "If you are to get pregnant", his + wife continued, "you have to have "periods". I have + decided that yours have started now and you will wear + these pads for four consecutive days." Continuing her + explanation about what he was to do Susan added, "even + though they won't actually have a period but I bet that + dripping cock of yours will provide enough spunk to + soil them regularly, you must change them three times a + day." + Further instructing, Susan challenged, "since you + don't carry a purse you will soon understand the + embarrassment many woman go through when they have to + try and conceal such necessary items, not wanting to + draw attention to their plight by carrying a purse to + the ladies room. I wonder how ingenious you will be". + Alan pulled the belt up around his middle. He then + attached the pad to the rear stay and reached under his + hardening cock, pulling the pad forward, he attached it + in the front. He forced is stiffened member to lay + along the pad and hoisted his panties up his long + nervous legs. + Alan's training was progressing well. + All these feminine things had Alan thinking very + female, often errantly wondering into the ladies room + by mistake. + Along with tiring in the quest Alan was beginning + to fear the changes he was experiencing. He began to + worry that his actions might get him into trouble that + he would be unable to offer any believable excuse. His + ladies room escapades had already become the whispers + of the office, split evenly between being "over + worked", "gay" or "perverted". + Alan was examining the calendar when he realized + he was coming up on his ninth "period". He realized + how instinctively he had "checked" the days to see if + it was "that time of the month". Somehow he sensed the + significance of the nine months of "periods". He began + to believe that it was his wife's way of showing him + what the nine months of "expecting" would hold. He was + sure that when this period was over he would be told + that he was "pregnant". + He would be a nervous wreck before the end of the + next three days. His suspicions where reinforced when + his wife told him the morning of the third day, "I'm + sorry your having such a difficult time this month, + your "period" will last five days. Oh, well! Sometime + that happens." He had done this for nine months, Alan + was sure he could continue for two more days. The day + his "period" ended Alan planned the most direct trip + home from work. His thoughts filled with erotic + wonder. He was ready for his "impregnation". He + welcomed the opportunity to once again dress in his + lovely maternity clothing. He waited to feel those + wonderful feminine garments that had been packed away + for such a long time. + Before he left the office he changed his "pad" one + last time. Alan did not want his pending "pregnancy" + to be delayed because he failed to "take proper care" + of himself. Alan's sexual thoughts were producing a + steady seepage from his throbbing manhood. He could + not exercise any measure of control to lessen its + eruptions. He would just have to deal with any + consequences when he arrive home. + There was no discussion about Alan's "condition", + either upon his arrival or during small talk during + dinner. Alan knew not to bring up the subject. + During the next days, Alan began to believe he was + going to have to "experience" the days after one had a + "period" and the days they could get pregnant. + Once again Alan attempted to predict when his wife + would "introduce" his pregnancy. With a small dot he + marked the calendar, noting a three day period + beginning ten days after the end of his last "period". + His "fertile" period as he understood female biology. + Alan wondered if his wife would put him through + some sort of "impregnation" ritual. Susan did have a + variety of large didoes and he could imagine them being + used on him. though he dreaded them because of their + size he thrilled in being violated by such a weapon and + ending up "in the family way". The prime time came and + went and Alan found nothing new in his wife's behavior. + Clean lingerie was always available. "Alice" was + enjoying the increased femininity of the styles and + material. The occasions of wearing male oriented under + clothing were now limited. Only when he would have to + change clothes in "public" circumstances, like his + periodic visits to the health club would Alan revert to + his male attire. + "Alice's" "periods" continued. Each month Alan + hoped it would not come. Alan was "Alice" more and + more. His dress became more androgynous. Alan's + fitness had reduced his weight and honed his shape into + a very attractive person that one could surmise a + slight shift would make "her" more male or "him" more + female. His presentation was confusing to most who met + him. Strangers did not know whether to address him as + he or she. + Alan knew he was still Alan. He understood his + male self and enjoyed it. He also understood "Alice" + much better than he had almost two years ago when his + wife gave him this ultimatum. For the first time in + his life he felt a "control" that he had not previously + experienced. He could be "Alice" as often as he liked. + His wife had even been helpful in establishing her + existence but he knew Alan. Alan controlled "Alice". + He had thought for sometime that his wife + controlled "Alice". He realized that he wanted "Alice" + to be but did not want to give up Alan's masculinity. + He had the best of both worlds and his wife in her own + way had helped him to see the possibilities. + Alan realized the way he would get pregnant was to + have a date. He knew it would be one that his wife + arranged and he wasn't sure exactly how it would turn + out but he knew it was the next step in his + progression. For Alan the "periods" continued. Each + month with disheartened acceptance he found "pads" in + Alice's dresser drawer. Again he added a fresh supply + to his briefcase and longed for "next month". Alan was + having a particularly bad day. He had begun to + understand what men were referring to when they would + remark "she must have the rag on, she's so bitchy". + And though "Alice's" period had ended about a week ago + the days events were making Alan increasingly "bitchy". + Alan's phone had rung well beyond the three rings + within which he was expected to answer. He yelled at + it, "I'm coming", as if it understood his request for + patience. Yet the phone continued to ring. + Alan dropped the stack of papers he was trying to + sort and swore as they scattered to the floor. Alan + coarsely shouted "hello" into the phone. + He was stopped in his tracks when he heard his + wife's voice say "dear, you must get home as soon as + possible, Alice has a DATE for this evening." Her + emphasis on DATE had Alan's heart racing as it usually + did when these unexpected overtures of advancement + presented themselves to him. Alan had been having an + increasingly difficult time walking by Chrissy's + Maternity Boutique and wishing he had many of the + lovely outfits that were displayed in the window. + A particular lavender dress had caught his eye. The + dress with lace collar and high waist were two features + that Alan knew would show off his femininity as well as + his "pregnancy". Alan quickly put his days work aside, + sketched out his next days schedule and hurried to his + car. A world of anticipation ran through Alan's head + as he crawled his way through the rush hour traffic. + His anxiety made the volume of traffic seem + significantly worst though it was probably the normal + days flow. The only feminine garment that Alice had on + today were the silky blue lace unmentionables that his + wife had given him just this past weekend. They really + were sexy and far more "mature" than what he had wore + in the previous weeks. + Excitement had started his throbbing manhood to + give up an amount of pre seminal fluid that was damping + those lovely panties causing Alan to fear this + "accident" might thwart the opportunity his wife had + planned. Today was not to be a "disappointment" for + Alice. As a matter of fact Alan's wife seemed pleased + at the amount of stimulation Alan was showing in his + panties. With a pumping "milking" action Susan brought + on the full release of his seed that showed as white + foam on the blue sea of his panties. "Before we go on + your "date", I'm going to milk you completely dry of + any maleness within you. You will fill my pussy and be + prepared to receive an equal amount later", Susan + warned. Susan then led him to the bedroom and pushed + him onto their bed. Alan's wife removed her shorts and + revealed her freshly shaved pussy. Susan lowered her + naked sex onto his pulsing rod, seizing his tool with + all the strength in her pubic muscles. + Susan was riding his piston with furry that a oil + rigger uses when driving that last few feet, knowing + they will soon strike black gold. + With each rebound Susan was coaxing the fluid from + his loins. His wife's passion had him on the verge of + explosion, yet for some reason his balls did not want + to give up their precious load. Alan's body was saying + "erupt", but his mind had not released the mental + blocks that kept the eruption in check. + Alan's rod was being rubbed raw from the friction + of his wife's cunt. He was experiencing a strange + sense of pleasure and pain, neither of which he wanted + to cease. Orgasmic waves rushed over the gyrating body + of his wife. The quick jerks triggered the same + response in Alan and he felt streams of hot cum shoot + upward into his wife's warm hole. The intensity of the + orgasm was so great that Alan envisioned his cock being + a large white fountain spewing streams of warm fluid + into the air, then cascading back, forming pools of + white foam. They locked in orgasmic ecstacy. Their + loins welded together in the final throws of passion. + Then with exhaustive release they ceased all motion. + Alan's wife left the bed. Upon her return Susan + was carrying Alice's clothes for the evening. The + attached sales tags told Alan that this was a whole new + wardrobe. One that would be a fitting number to have + someone want to get Alice "in the family way". + The black panties were as sensuous as he hoped. + The lace scratched his cock as it struggled to confine + his growing penis. + "I thought I took care of that", his wife scolded + and struck his throbbing manhood smartly on the head. + Her swift blow seemed to instantly deflate his menacing + member. The delicate lace on the bra matched the + panties. This was more than Alan ever thought possible + as he put his arms through the bra straps. He secured + the padded cups over his flat bust but admired how the + padding gave him a modest figure. + His wife chided him when he began to retrieve the + bust inserts that had long been stored in Alice's + dresser. "Alice will have to "grow" into those cups. + Believe me as her "pregnancy" advances so will her + bust. For now you will have to be satisfied with a + "budding" figure", Susan ended. Alan, now dressed in + bra and panties felt Alice coming alive. Through all + his "training" he had longed for this moment. There + were times he thought his wife would never let him wear + these "grown-up" girl fashions again. Alan felt an + increase thumping in his chest as his heart raced in + response to the simulation these garments were + producing. He was "Dressing" again and even had a + "date". Alice sat on the edge of the bed so "she" + could easily veil "her" lovely legs into the black + seamed pantyhose that were next on the pile. + Alice found stepping into the straight navy skirt + an easy task. She was a little disappointed that the + length wasn't a little more "provocative", which + translates to "shorter", but did find it's simplicity, + and the way it hugged the curves of her bottom, rather + alluring. + The frilly white blouse with stand up collar was + almost and "innocent" schoolgirl type of blouse. The + black bra was eye-catching as it showed itself through + the blouses thin material. Alice loved it. + Patent leather pumps with slight two-inch heels + completed the outfit. Alice was ready for her date. + Like two girlfriends leaving for a date they + headed for the door. Alice was thankful for the lower + heeled shoes. She preferred the three plus inch heels + but understood that for this "first time out" she would + feel less awkward in this mid-size heel. Nervousness + added wobble to her legs as they approached the door. + Alice fought hard to subdue back the panic, as she + realized that in an instant the door would open and + they would be outside. + Alice, fully dressed would be introduced to the + world. Beads of perspiration were forming on the top + of her brow. Tremors could be felt the full length of + her arms. + Alice knew if they didn't get through the door + soon her knees would begin to knock. The last thought + that struck Alice before opening the door was that her + imprisoned member, so fully drained had not even + stirred through all this excitement. She was going to + be ok. Alice stepped out into the night air. The cool + spring breezes caressed her nylon clad thighs. The + teasing wind poked sparks of life into the manhood + concealed under those layers of feminine finery. Alice + stopped in her tracks, fearing continued motion would + bring on a spontaneous explosion that would soil her + pretty panties and worse yet bring on his wife's wrath + and possibly cancel the evenings exploits. "What's the + matter, getting cold feet", his wife inquired? "Cold + something else", Alice joked, trying to hide her + predicament. "I guess you understand what we woman go + through when you men insist we wear such short skirts", + Susan answered. + "The car will be warmer, once you get over the + feel of how cold the vinyl seats will be", Susan + continued. Alice went to the passenger side not + knowing their destination. She stood at the door and + waited for instructions. + "Get in, I'll drive", came his wife's command. + They quickly left the neighborhood and Alice was + glad. Alan felt pretty confident that he "passed" as a + woman but a small twinge of doubt still existed. He + wanted to be long gone from the neighborhood if he was + "discovered". Soon the city lights were behind them. + The road was dark to their advance. Alice could see + the flickering of a dimly lit house in the distance. + Trees and rolling hills sporadically hid the growing + structure but with each advancing mile the building + became brighter and more defined. They were less than + a mile away when Alice could see the main house. It + was truly a mansion by any standards. It's straight + white columns brought on thoughts of "Tara". "What a + dream house to be going to on your "first date"", Alice + thought. As they entered the driveway Alice's heart + had increased its pace. The ride had been calming but + now the anxiety was beginning to build once more. + When the vehicle stopped at the canopied entrance, + Alice froze in the seat. "Would she be able to + nonchalantly exit the car when the doorman beckoned", + Alice questioned in her mind? + Alan waited for his wife's lead. + Both doors opened simultaneously by young tuxedo + wearing attendants who greeted them with "good evening, + "ladies"". + Alice detected no exposure in their greeting. The + men seemed to recognize them as companions, arriving + for "the party". + They received warm greetings at the door by an + attractive woman in what appeared to be her + mid-thirties and noticeably pregnant. + Alan lingered in the hug that was bestowed upon + him by this gorgeous creature. The bulging belly + against his sensuous attire was almost too much to + handle. He wished he could hold her long enough to + take on that bulge by some magical assimilation. + Guests arriving behind him made him break the + embrace and they continued through the doorway into a + large receiving area where about twenty other couples + were already assembled. Alan's wife selected two drinks + from the tray being offered by a scantly clad waitress. + Alice put the drink to her lips and winced from the + strength of the drink. After a few more small sips + Alice decided to leave the glass on the fireplace + mantel. + When Alan's wife noticed he didn't have a drink + she quickly secured him another. This one was more + tolerable. Its pleasant sweet taste was even + enjoyable. This was more to Alice's liking. As the + pair socialized, Alice became suspicious that others at + the party were also spouses that enjoyed being dressed + as the opposite gender. Though it was difficult to + detect which might not be the gender displayed, Alice + was sure all was not as it seemed. + Nothing to odd had occurred until they were + introduced to a "man" named Jacque. Alice felt certain + that Jacque was really Jackie but accepted the + introduction and addressed Jacque as "sir". "Jacque" + took Alice by the arm and led her out to the rear + garden. The magnolia blossoms were bursting with color + and fragrance. Roses of many varieties grew in + blankets of pastel colors throughout the garden. With + his hand about her waist Jacque steered Alice through + the paths of the garden until they came to a small + building in the far corner of the garden. + Alice now assumed "Jacque" was her date for this + evening but never thought his wife would carry the + fantasy this far. + Jacque entered the building first and tugged + Alice's wrist, beckoning her to follow. The building + appeared to house two rooms. The one they entered was + almost a formal sitting room with high back chairs, + antique end tables and a plush oriental rug covered the + center of the hardwood flooring. To the rear of this + room through a slightly open door could be seen a + rather sterile looking white room. Alice thought the + only piece of furniture that could be seen look like + some sort of stainless steel table. Maybe it was a + sort of a summer kitchen she thought. + Jacque invited her to be seated. Dutifully Alice + took a seat near the fireplace and warmed to its gentle + glow. With one hand back on Alice's waist, Jacque + offered Alice a small glass filled with wine. "it's a + very nice sherry", Jacque insisted, not allowing Alice + to refuse. Alice put the glass to her lips and the + fluid warmed her throat and continued the path of + warmth down her chest. + The wine didn't taste bad but Alice never thought + of herself as a "drinker". Controlling the urge to say + no to the wine, Alice decided that she could drink this + one glass. It wasn't long after finishing the wine + that Alice felt light headed. This was only her second + drink this evening and it shouldn't have been affecting + her so much but she felt she had to recline and ask + Jacque to help her to the sofa. + Jacque guided her head to the pillowed arm rest + and just before her eyes closed Alice thought she saw + several others enter the room. + Alice was unsure of the length of time she had + been passed out. She was becoming more conscious but + her eyes were still unable to focus on anyone or thing + in the room. As the figures came into clearer view + Alice noticed that she no longer had her lovely clothes + on that she had worn to the party. She appeared to be + wearing a sort of long white gown, very similar to a + hospital gown she thought. At first she assumed that + she had gotten ill and they had to remove her clothing. + Panic seized her. Had they discovered "her" secret? + As her senses returned she was greeted with a + different kind of pain. Sharp abdominal pains made her + wrap both arms about her waist and gasp for air as the + pain took her breath away. When she recovered she + notice the room had filled with a number of the guests + from the party and Alan's wife was standing at the head + of them. Susan was first to speak. "Well, Alice, you + are about to experience the closest thing to pregnancy + a man will ever be able to do. The doctors I contacted + said it was too risky to actually plant an embryo in + your belly though it could have been done, so what we + have done is inserted a "bladder" between you abdominal + muscles that will be filled with a liquid solution on a + daily basis to simulate the weight gain of pregnancy. + Since you would gain about thirty-five pounds over the + nine months I will only be adding about two ounces of + liquid a day. That way it will take you a while to + "show" and your abdomen should be able to gradually + stretch with the expanding bladder. Who knows you may + even get "stretch marks". + This had really gotten out of hand in Alice's + mind. + "What about my job", Alice asked? + His wife replied, "I've arranged for you to take a + year of "parental leave", I had no problem convincing + your boss that you were a little timid to ask for it." + "Here is another "gift" ", Susan added while + handing Alice a small package. Alice quickly open the + package. Immediately Alice knew the device was a + breast pump. "What am I suppose to do with this", + Alice questioned? His wife responded, "the doctors have + advised against you taking any hormones if I still + wanted to get any "use" out of you during your + pregnancy but they thought if your breast were + "stimulated" enough they could start producing a small + amount of milk." + Alice sure was getting more than had been + bargained. + Had she really wanted this? She wasn't being + given a chance to turn back. Alice raised her gown to + see what had been done. Her stomach was still flat + like before but there was small tube protruding from + her belly button. + Alice wife continued her explanation, "the tube + will be used to add the fluid to the bladder. It will + be covered to give you an "outee" belly button much + earlier in your "pregnancy" than others but it probably + won't show through your clothing until you start to get + "bigger". Don't think you are going to get to wear + maternity clothing right away. "First time" mothers + usually do want to run right out and get their first + maternity outfit once they know they are pregnant, you + will also wait until you are "officially" told you are + pregnant, for tonight consider you've been "screwed" ". + Alice returned to the couch and sat back down. + The events of the evening were becoming overwhelming. + Had this really happened to her? Was this some bad + dream? + Alice lay back on the couch and slept. + The next time Alice regained consciousness they + she was in the car presumably on their way home. + "That had been one wild party," alice murmured to + herself as they continued down the road. She found + herself dressed in the clothes she had worn to the + party and couldn't remember much more about what had + occurred during the night. + Alice did notice a numbness in the lower abdomen, + brushing her hand across the sensation she felt a + strange hardness but not additional sense to her touch. + She allowed her hand to travel to the center of her + stomach where she felt a hard "button". + To the air she questioned, "is it true"? + Alan's wife responded, "yes". + Susan continued, "you are now fitted with a + bladder that will be filled at the rate of a normal + pregnancy. There are some other surprises that you will + notice as time goes by. When we get home I will + introduce you to our friends as my cousin Alice who has + come to stay with me since Alan has taken a job in + Saudi Arabia for a year." "Everything has been taken + care of for you to live this next year as a pregnant + woman. Also, yours will not be a "normal" pregnancy + you will get as big as the doctor feels safe and forced + to "carry" for at least a year. By the time you + "deliver" you might never want to be "pregnant" again. + Alan began to realize he was not going to be able to + change out of the clothing he was wearing. He felt the + silkiness of the nylon covering his legs and wondered + if it was going to feel the same knowing he "had" to + wear them. + Were panties going to have the same allure? + Would a bra feel as good? + Did he really want to go through with this? + Did he have a choice? + During the next week each morning Alice would be + handed the pump to start the massage of her breasts. An + IV type assembly was being used to start the fluid into + the bladder planted in Alice's belly. Later it would + be necessary to use a pump but for now gravity feed + would work fine. Not enough fluid had been added to + create any outward visual changes but Alice was + beginning to feel the pressure from the fluid build up. + It was the beginning of a "bloated" feeling. The + pressure on her stomach was also creating a feeling of + nausea. Her introduction to "morning sickness". + By the end of the first week, Alice had "gained" about + a pound and her tummy was beginning to feel "hard". + Alice even thought she could feel a slight "swell". + Alice's breasts had also began to "tingle" from + the constant stimulation. Alice had not notice any + increase in size but sensitivity was sure up. + It was almost the end of the second week when + Susan handed Alice a nicely wrapped present. + "Carefully read the instructions", Susan advised Alice + as she exited the room. The package was too small and + weighed too much to be some article of clothing. Alice + could not identify the contents of the package. Like a + kid at christmas she torn the wrappings from the box. + E.P.T. were the letters across the box. Alice + understood what they meant but could not figure how + this kit could be of any use to her. She opened the + box and begin to read the instructions. The test did + not seem difficult to perform. + "How could she get anything but a "negative"", she + wondered. The instructions suggested more accurate + results if the test was done upon rising, she placed + the package on the her nightstand, planning to use it + the following morning. While showering Alice noticed + how strange it was to have a swelling belly yet also + observe the "manhood" that was jutting out between her + legs. It was hard to reconcile these images on the + same body. Alice tried to imagine the day she would + look down and because of her swollen belly, not see + what hung below. Alice examined the hardness of her + swelling belly as she prepared to perform the test + Susan had given her. Alice was unsure what it would + prove but knew it was part of the process and + understood she would have to have a positive test + before she was allowed to get her first maternity + outfit. Not expecting it to work she captured some of + her urine and looked for the strips to perform the + test. Alice was about to call Susan when she caught + the note attached to Susan's vanity mirror. The note + just said, "good luck" and had one of the test strips + attached. + Alice took the cup containing the urine and slowly + submersed the test strip. Alice knew her belly was + swelling but somehow she needed this test to say + "positive". Alice knew if it didn't Susan would say, + "well, you must just be taking on water, that time of + the month you know, better luck next month". Three + quarters of the strip was submerged in the urine. + Alice watched it closely. Nothing was happening. Alice + wanted bells to go off, chimes to ring, an announcer to + blast "YOUR PREGNANT" but there was just the quiet cup + of urine with a small paper strip submerged. + Seconds turned into minutes. The minutes were + uncountable. Alice noticed the first signs of a mark + appearing about the center of the strip. A reddish + line spread horizontally across the test indicator. A + negative sign would mean "no pregnancy". + Alice's hopes began to fail. Disappointment had + been hers throughout this whole ordeal. This would + just be another step in her dream. + Alice was preparing to discard the test solution + when she noticed that the line had turned a darker, + almost purplish color. Alice's breasts began to tingle + as she noticed a vertical line begin to form and the + overall color of the indication grew darker. then it + was staring at her. The strip clearly had formed a + plus sign. A plus sign meant the a pregnancy had been + detected. + Alice held her hardening belly and gently allowed + her hands to follow the swelling curves. She did not + understand how it was possible but the test said she + was pregnant. Her belly would even swell large. She + wanted that. Clutching her belly she envisioned when + it would be larger than her hands could cover. She was + thrilled. Naked she ran from the bathroom calling to + Susan, "I'm PREGNANT!! I'm PREGNANT!" Susan was + preparing breakfast and as Alice caught the smell of + the grease fumes a wave of nausea over took her. There + she was overjoyed trying to tell Susan how happy she + was and about to spill her guts. How could she be so + happy and feel so bad at the same time she wondered. + Alice sat at the table, trying to calm down enough to + settle her stomach. Susan came to her and simply said, + "I know", while offering some crackers to eat. + "How can the test show positive?", Alice inquired. + Susan responded, "I thought you might enjoy + getting a "positive" pregnancy test so I had the strip + treated so that when you performed the test it would be + to your liking. Seems you got the response I thought + you would. I'm glad you enjoyed it." + "We'll do some shopping today if you're up to it", + Susan offered. "Of coarse I'm up to it", Alice + assured. + "We haven't given you your fill up for today and + I've planned a few extra ounces so you'll have an even + more bloated feeling. You'll probably be a little more + uncomfortable for a while." Alice lay nude on the bed + waiting for Susan to administer the days ration of + fluid. Alice closed her eyes as she applied the breast + pump to her small titties. The pump was doing + something to force the little nipples to enlarge. Even + the area around their base was beginning to take on a + swollen look. Maybe her breasts were growing. + Alice found it hard to believe that someday they + would actually produce mother's milk. Alice's tummy + was hurting from the pressure of the additional fluid. + She was beginning to feel the almost constant urge to + go to the bathroom. She now understood why many + pregnant woman complained about having to "pee" so + much. This was going to be her fate also. + Susan instructed Alice to get dressed in what ever + fit and improvise if she must. Alice was not sure what + that meant until she tried to put on her panties. + As she stretched the waistband over her stuffed + belly she felt the elastic band cutting into her tender + flesh. Taking a small pair of scissors she snipped the + elastic and a slight "v" tore in the fabric. With the + pressure gone the panties felt much more comfortable. + Jeans were not as much trouble since she was able to + let the top snap undone. A loose fitting top completed + Alice's outfit. + Like two sisters, Alice and Susan were off to the + mall. Alice could not find any thing she really liked + in the department stores but she was a little afraid to + venture into the scrutiny of the boutiques for fear of + being discovered. "First of all they want to sell + things and they don't really give a care WHO buys", + Susan encouraged Alice. "You are very convincing and + pregnancy is a good cover", Susan assured. After a + small amount of coaxing Susan was able to convince + Alice that she would do fine. In the first store they + decided to look mostly for lingerie. Susan examined a + rather expensive nursing bra as she told Alice why it + was important to have a good bra in her condition. + Both girls entered the dressing room, each holding + several articles of silky finery. Susan helped + Alice remove the pullover top, then stood momentarily + observing the flat-busted but obviously swollen belly + shape that Alice was now exhibiting. + "We're going to have to do something about those + breasts", she said while holding the bra for Alice to + steer her arms between the straps. Susan hooked the + bra in the last set of eyelets, then tried to smooth + the cups over Alice's figure. Susan forced some of + Alice's flesh into the bra and it began to take form. + "In time", she commented, "in time". + Susan held up a pair of white nylon maternity + panties. Alice hesitated slightly. The panties were + beautiful. They were being offered to her. Alice could + see the contracted roses that would blossom as the + stretch panel is drawn over her swelling belly. She + would not have to snip the elastic for them to fit + comfortably around her middle. Oh, she was anxious to + wear those panties. + Alice removed her jeans and caught her reflection + in the dressing room mirror. The bra was lovely. The + panties she was wearing with their cut "V" was also + strangely attractive but she was about to go from the + unofficial "V" cut panties of pregnancy to official + maternity panties. Panties to her that said, "you are + pregnant". Alice slid the panties down her long + legs, gracefully stepping out of them as she reached + her heels. Alice felt she did that just as she had + been taught. + Standing erect, Alice noticed that her manhood was + moist from the excitement but had not stiffened as it + had in the past when she transformed. + Alice was very comfortable with what was + happening. + Susan offered a shoulder to steady Alice while she + stepped into the panties. Alice slowly began their + journey up her legs. She was exploring every feeling + as their soft silkiness electrified the sensitivity of + her skin while making their advance. + The bands first obstacle was her deflated manhood. + A slight pull on the elastic captured the alien member. + Placing hands at each side of her waist she guided the + elastic silk over the mound of her belly. The + floral pattern burst into life as it was stretched to + meet the shape of Alice's abdomen. Alice stood and + enjoyed the reflected image. A nursing bra whose cups + were filled only with her flesh. Panties that only + showed expanding flesh. With a hand held lightly on + her tummy, Alice felt pregnant. With things going + so well, Alice felt she could live this way a very long + time. She was so excited with the look of her figure + and knew it would get bigger. Alice realized she + looked pregnant in these underclothes but knew the + small shape would disappear once she added more + clothes. Alice wanted to be big enough so she left no + doubt that she was pregnant. + Susan opened a package of pantyhose and handed + them to Alice. Carefully she started the hose up each + leg, extending them to the top of her thighs before she + tried to pull the panty over her belly. The pantyhose + also had a panel insert that allowed them to + comfortably expand around her middle. This just + kept getting better. + Telling Alice to put her jeans back on and the top + she had been wearing, Susan left the fitting room to + pay for the garments that Alice was now wearing. + She dropped her training bra and cut panties into + the trash can. Hand in hand the two girls left the + shop. + Outside, Susan began questioning Alice about her + new underthings. "Where they what she expected?" + "Could she feel that they were different?" + "Was she ready to wear them for the next nine + months?" Everything Susan said or did amplified + the fact that Alice was being treated like a pregnant + lady. Susan was almost taunting Alice about her + condition. To Alice it seemed that Susan was + challenging her to be able to enjoy this for the + duration of her pregnancy. + Alice could not imagine this ever being anything + but fun. Their next stop was the Maternity + Factory, a chain type store that carried designer + maternity fashions, at discount prices, of coarse. + The shop was large and few sales clerks could be + seen. The nice part about this shop was the ability to + browse and not be constantly attacked by sales people + as often was the case in the intimate boutiques. + Susan was attracted to the modern almost business + attire clothing that she commented weren't available + when she was pregnant. These fashions were a sign of + the increase of women in the workplace and a dictate + that business almost meant boring. + Alice searched through the more feminine "little + mother " outfits. More lace, bows and colors were + available on these "traditional" fashions. + Alice found a white eyelet top with two side bows + that could be adjusted to accommodate a growing figure. + The collarless neckline might draw attention to Alice's + masculine neck but it was low enough to display an + amount of cleavage that would dispel most doubts. + Alice knew she would at least have to try it on. + Alice continued her search for that perfect top while + carrying her first selection by the hanger. + Alice's next pick was a plaid jumper with a gathered + bustline. Alice was sure it would flow nicely over her + budding belly. There was a plain white blouse + displayed with the jumper, Alice decided to try the + pair. In the dressing room Alice removed her jeans + and top. The reflection of the lovely maternity + lingerie caught her by surprise. Alice had forgotten + she was wearing it. At first glance Alice thought + someone else was in the dressing room with her. The + figure seem much more lovelier than she had remembered. + The pregnant curves were titillating. Alice was in awe + of her reflection. She was afraid this was a dream + from which she would soon awake. Alice took the + blouse from its' hanger and held it to her chest. With + her right hand she smoothed it over the her belly. Her + baby bulge was very slight but she could feel a + discernable arch as her palm travelled the distance + from her breast to a spot just above her legs. + Alice slipped her arms into the blouse and admired + the exposure of her maternity unmentionables with the + unbuttoned garment. + Susan called, "What's taking you so long?" + Alice broke from her revelry and quickly buttoned + the blouse. She fastened every button with the Peter + Pan collar capturing her throat in it's white lace. + Alice then dropped the jumper over her head. Alice + worked her arms through the openings and had to tug + slightly to get the garment to fall below her bust, a + good indication that she was "developing" tits. + Alice stepped from the dressing room, twirling as + a model would as she asked Susan opinion. Susan + agreed that it matched Alice's personality and that it + could be an outfit in her closet. Alice tried on + several more outfits but only decided to keep a pair of + jeans and a T-shirt that proudly stated, "YES I AM", + and in smaller letters "pregnant". + Susan decided that Alice should wear the T-shirt + and jeans. Alice returned to the dressing room and + changed into her maternity outfit, handing her + "regular" clothes to Susan. + Because she was still so small Alice could no + longer see the bulge of her belly with these expanded + clothes. She hoped for an acceleration of her pregnancy + so she would look "more pregnant". Not very much + changed over the next several weeks. Each morning + after she "pumped" for an hour or so, Susan would + attach the apparatus that added liquid to her belly + bladder. Her belly harder and she felt fuller but + Alice wasn't as large as she hoped to be. She could + still see that feature that gave away her true identity + but she did notice that she had to lean forward a + little more, it seemed, each day. + By the end of the third month almost twelve pounds + of fluid had been added to the bladder in Alice's + belly. Alice was beginning to feel a strange sensation + as if there was "motion" within her make shift "womb". + The first few times it happened she didn't know what to + make of it. When it became pretty regular she decided + to ask Susan how it might be happening. + Susan had the explanation. Alice's "womb" as they + now called the bladder was fitted with suspended + weights that would float and move once the liquid level + reached a certain point. It would start like the + slight sensations a new mother would feel when she + thought she felt "motion" and get more "active" as the + pregnancy progressed. Alice wouldn't be awakened at + night with any sudden kicks but during the day in the + coarse of her activities she would have some constant + movement in her abdomen. Alice again didn't know + how to thank Susan enough. + During the next month the two girls did a lot of + talking about babies and the feelings of pregnancy. + From all that had been done Alice was feeling many of + the things they talked about. She had become + accustomed the to weight in her belly and the morning + nausea had subsided. + By the end of the fourth month almost twenty + pounds had been added to the "womb" and her clothes no + longer "hid" her pregnancy. What was more satisfying + to Alice was the fact that she could no longer see the + extremity that would give away her secret. + Even Alice's breast had grown considerably. They + weren't big by any means but they filled the "B" cup + nursing bra and Alice was proud. + Alice was surprised how often Susan wanted to have + sex. Most times Susan would have her strip completely + nude before they would start their love making or have + Alice put on Alan's underwear. Alice found this a + strange reversal of delight. She had longed to get out + of Alan pants and into panties she could enjoy but now + she had worn panties for so long that Alan's cotton + shorts were an interesting turn-on when they were + pulled over her bloating belly. + The two enjoyed long sessions of foreplay with a + large amount of time suckling each others breasts and + Susan massaging Alice's swollen belly. + The enormity and the hardness of his cock reminded + Alan that he was still a man and he loved driving it + home into Susan's warm hole. Alan's passion was + intensified by the movement he felt in his belly while + pounding his manhood into Susan. Their climaxes + intensified as they found new ways to accommodate + Alice's growing belly. With his manhood buried in + Susan hole it was difficult to determine which of them + was being screwed. Two pairs of breasts could be seen + while the swollen belly disguised Alan's gender. + Alice remained on the bed, Susan stepped into the + bathroom for that cleansing ritual that was necessary + after being screwed. Susan hadn't yet figured a way + for Alice to experience the discomfort of cum running + down her legs but she was working on it. + Alice enjoyed the reflection of her swelling body + that could be seen in the dresser mirror. Her belly + was nicely rounded and her breasts were definitely + larger. The staff that had just exploded in Susans + warm folds was now deflated and almost minuscule in + comparison to the mound of flesh above. Alice slightly + crossed her legs to obscure this distraction from the + view she enjoyed. + As Alice entered her sixth month of pregnancy she + began experience less erotic emotions when getting + dressed and had even noticed a sense of tiring of the + delight. Alice was beginning to want this to be over. + In comparison with Alan's normally flat belly, Alice + was now enormous. A distinct forward weight in breast + flesh was a constant reminder of her engorging titties. + Titties that now were producing about six ounces of + milk each day due to Susans required two hour + "pumping". During their lovemaking Susan would suckle + a mouthful from those bloated breasts then let it flood + over Alice's penis as she sucked it to life. + Alice's back and shoulders constantly ached as she + strained muscles to walk upright with this mound + extending in front of her. Six months of pregnancy was + taking its toll. Alice now ventured out of the + house freely. Alan and Susan never had much contact + with the neighbors so there was no one to question + Alice's arrival. + Alice was even able to stroll the block in front + of their house. If a passerby would wave she would + smile and continue to walk. Alice's mental state had + improved greatly and the physical burden of her + condition had become as difficult to deal with as the + psychological strain had been. The three and four + inches heels that Alice loved to wear had to be replace + with flats and even sneakers because Alice's "pregnant + waddle" was accentuated when she wore heels. As + Alice neared her ninth month she marked the calendar + two weeks before and two weeks after what she thought + would be her "due date". She circled the days in + alternating blue and pink and wrote across the page + "baby days". + In the ninth month of pregnancy, Alice had gained + almost thirty five pounds. Alice had remained very + active, losing many pounds of body fat so the weight + gain was substantial and disproportionate to her frame. + The flesh build up around her breasts probably + accounted for a couple of pounds but most of the "gain" + was in the fluid that had been pumped into the + "artificial womb", stretching her abdominal skin paper + thin. Many tiny blood vessels could be seen through + the opaqueness of her flesh. The pressure and + stretching had caused some those vessels to rupture, + forming spider like images over most of her bloated + belly. Down the middle of that swollen mound, Susan + had drawn a red-brownish line to mimic the condition + know as xxxxxx, Late in August, Alice had now been + pregnant for almost eleven and a half months. She had + suffered the exhausting heat of two summers. It hadn't + been so bad in the early part of her pregnancy when she + was able to enjoy the newness of the situation. It was + even fun buying all the nice maternity sportswear, and + Alice loved maternity swim wear. + Now it was a struggle to maintain any type of + positive front. Alice was no longer comfortable with + her condition. She wanted it to be over. + Susan had made Alice gain over forty-five pounds + and those who saw her would say she was "all baby". The + bladders construction held all the fluid, high and + forward. Alice clearly endured an unbelievable + amount of pain and discomfort. She rarely got dressed + past putting on a bra and stretching into the largest + support panty she could find. She had grown out of all + her pretty maternity clothes and was relegated to a few + T's and a large Muumuu that could have, in her mind, + blanketed an elephant. The glamour of pregnancy + had long ago escaped from Alice's mind. Alice's + pregnancy had been a roller coaster ride of excitement + and disappointment. Alice contemplated the end as + she caught the reflection of her bloated body in the + bath's full length mirror. Recalling his male + persona, Alan fought to find the maleness in the + visage. The reflected image gave little + representation of a male human. The life style he had + led over the last year had physically changed his body. + The curves were definitely more accentuated. The + breasts were not voluptuous but were the breasts of a + young woman. Those breasts stood pointed and firm + below rather bony shoulders that accented the size of + her tits. + Alice couldn't find Alan in the picture. His + small penis was easily obscured by the enormity of the + mock pregnant belly. + Only Alice was reflected. + Pretty, pregnant Alice. Alice ready to give + birth. + Susan entered the room without making a sound and + for several minutes observed Alice examining the her + pregnant figure. + Susan was pleased with her work. She felt she had + given Alan his wildest dream and then some. It had + always been Susan's intention to carry this beyond the + pretty side that Alan had always associated with being + pregnant. Susan wanted him to understand the + discomforts and even feel as much of the pain as could + be produced. + Susan held Alice with the comforting grasp that + only a woman who has undergone childbirth could know. + She soothed the breasts that after daily stimulation + would readily give up their white sticky nectar. With + her middle fingers she smeared the leaking fluid over + the mass of her breasts. Stretching to clasp her + hands under Alice enlarged belly Susan gently lifted, + holding back much of the strain Alice had been feeling + in her back muscles. Susan thought she detected a sigh + of relief, then taunted Alice with, "it will get + worse". Susan handed Alice a brightly wrapped + package. + She explained that these would be her "keepsake" + mementos of her "childbirth". That they would be + "stained" with Alice's "labor". + Alice could scarcely imagine what was in store. + She knew it would involve pain but she couldn't + comprehend how or how much. + Alice quickly got into her new garments. She was + even pleased, her new wardrobe had not yet been + stretched by the months of pregnancy like many of her + other garments. Alice had tired of the mishapened look + of many of her clothes. Susan told her that ones one + of the "depressing" parts of pregnancy and that she + just wasn't allowed to buy new clothing at every whim. + Alice loved the femininity in the dress that Susan + had selected. It was all "little girl" with it's + pinafore cover over soft crushed purple velvet. The + waist was set just below her breasts and there was + ample material to drape around her expanded middle yet + hang evenly just inches above her knees. Alice + felt like she was going to a party + She was happy. + Preparing her "suitcase" for after the "birth" was + Alice's next task. Several new nursing bras where on + top. Susan had told her to be prepared to need them. + Alice's heart raced as she pondered having a baby + at her breast, though knowing Susan, she suspected that + would not be the case. + Several nursing gowns were tucked to the side as + were "post natal" panty briefs. The usual cosmetics + for making a girl feel good during times of distress + were neatly arranged in the center of the case. + Alice was ready for the last stage of her "adventure". + The "girls" headed for the car. Susan in command, + assisted Alice by supporting her arm as she struggled + to walk upright. + It had been a couple of months since Alice had + made a trip in the car. The difficulty she encountered + trying to get her swollen body to bend in the required + direction reminded her why she had refrained from + travelling in the later stages of her "pregnancy". + As the headed to the freeway, Alice sat quietly, + her hands gently caressing the large mound that formed + her lap. + Alice's face was fixed with a blank expression. + She just stared in the direction they were travelling, + yet contemplating what the "birth" would be like. She + was undergoing no pain, though Susan had said she would + experience "labor". + When they exited the roadway onto a seldom used + highway, Alice was jolted by a sudden "dip" in the + pavement. There was a sharp blow as the free floating + weights of the simulator struck her internal organs, + followed by an urgent need to urinate. + The roughness of the terrain continued to amplify + the motion of the devices built with in the bladder. + Alice felt like her insides were being torn apart and + now there was almost a constant pounding in an area + just above her diminished penis. + All of a sudden Alice felt a strange "wetness" + spread in her panties. She couldn't believe she had + wet herself but she said to Susan, "slow down your + making me pee my panties". "No", Susan responded, + "that's your water breaking. The bladder has been + designed to release about a quart of fluid when + agitated." + "Enjoy the "discomfort" and "embarrassment" of + travelling to the hospital in wet panties", she + continued. "Of coarse you could always remove your + panties if you wish", Susan finished then remained + quite. The flow of wetness seemed to stop and + Alice felt like she was sitting on a warm spot of the + seat. Alice knew there would be a "wet spot" on + her dress when she exited the car. Though she felt + most people should know it was from the water breaking, + something of which she had no control, she was worried + that some would think she lost control of her bladder + and had peed he panties. That was the most + embarrassing thought. As they drove Alice + remembered thoughts of the last two years. It was hard + to believe that her "ordeal" had started that long ago. + She had started over as a baby girl and now felt as + much a woman as she would ever be able to do. In many + ways she thanked Susan, she even believed Susan got as + much enjoyment of out of the experience as she. + Alice began to notice the intensity of the + discomfort from the motion in her "womb". If she + wasn't "in labor" she surely was experiencing an amount + of pain from the contraption. Alice's breathing + rhythm was interrupted by the sensations exploding in + her abdomen. She was having to take much shallower and + shorter breaths. Anxiety was filling her head from the + uncertainty of the coming events. An amount of + perspiration began to form on her brow causing her + makeup to begin to run. The sticky sweet river ran + cross her lips and sent its' flavor to Alice's already + overly stimulated brain cells. The events became a + vicious circle of intensifying stimulus. When the + car entered the pillared gates of the large house, + Alice breathed a slow sigh of relief. She was + sitting in a pool of water that had become very + uncomfortable with a wet itch. The constant + pounding had produced a numbness in the top of her + legs. Alice knew it would be difficult to exit the + car when they stopped. Susan parked the vehicle at + the side entrance of the large house. She hurried to + Alice's door and opened it for her. Alice was + enjoying the special treatment. + As Alice got to her feet she felt the heaviness + the wetness had added to her dress. On unsteady + legs Alice walked through the doorway. + They were greeted by two professionally dressed + gentlemen and a rather young nurse. The gentlemen + escorted Susan into an office while the nurse taking + Alice by the arm steered her into a room directly + across from the men. + The young girl introduced herself as Bobbie and + explained that she would be with Alice through the rest + of her ordeal. + Bobbie hinted that this would be a preview of what + was in store for her. Bobbie lifted the hem of + Alice's dress and carefully pulled it over her head. + Once she had hung the dress she returned to Alice's + side. Bobbie lay her hands on Alice's breasts, + daintily tracing the patterns of flowers covering the + cups. + Bobbie commented, "your breasts are so hard, are + they real?" "I can assure you they are real", + Alice replied, "I'm even getting about twelve ounces of + milk from them each day. It's been part of my + training", she finished. + Opening the cups Alice invited Bobbie to taste of + her mothers milk. Without hesitation Bobbie's + mouth began hungrily slurping at Alice's breasts and + the sticky white nectar coated her tongue. + "You taste so good", Bobbie told Alice, "I hope I + am able to develop such nice breasts and fill them with + milk like you have." + Alice was getting turned on by this willing + creature nurturing at her breasts but she knew she + didn't have time for such endeavors. The weight of her + abdomen was reminding her that she needed to lie down. + "I'm sorry", Bobbie said as she noticed Alice + showing her discomfort. "Remove the rest of your + clothes and I will get you a gown", Bobbie instructed. + The gown was nothing more than what appeared to be a + large white t-shirt. Not very flattering nor feminine + in Alice's eyes. The gown barely covered to mid thigh + and was stretched by the expanse of Alice's bloated + stomach. Bobbie led Alice to a the birthing table. + It was very similar to the examining table she had been + on earlier in her pregnancy but several additional + supports had been added. The stirrups appeared to be + hinged and the foot of the table also looked like it + could be lowered. + There was a trough from about mid-table, curiously + enough around the pelvic region, ending in a bowl shape + at the foot of the table. + Alice could not determine how the interconnecting + rods and pulleys would operate once she was on the + table but she knew she would find out. + Bobbie helped Alice onto the table and gently + helped raise her legs into the stirrups. With her + legs firmly captured, fear seized Alice. + Alice was also embarrassed by the exposure of her + distended belly to the open air. Her long neglected + genitals were cooled by blowing air conditioning. At + any other time it would quickly have produced an + arousal but she was in so much pain and discomfort + nothing was going to spark any life it that last + vestige of her manhood. Bobbie just held Alice's + hand and kept assuring her things would proceed soon. + Alice had been strapped into the stirrups for almost + an hour when she asked if Bobbie would find Susan. + Bobbie explained that she was not to leave the room and + that if she did Alice's "waiting" would be "extended". + It was therefore in Alice's best interest to be patient + and wait. Less than ten minutes later Susan and + the two gentlemen entered the room. Alice was glad she + waited. The men raised Alice's gown. Each in turn + tried to compress the swollen mound of flesh that rose + from the table. The pressure sent a stream of urine + flying from the stunted member laying flat between her + legs. "I believe we're ready to let her "deliver" + ", they concurred. With that the older gentleman + produced a short piece of tubing from his pocket and + affixed it to the belly button plug of Alice's + pregnancy simulator. + In the overhead mirror Alice could see that the + hose extended just into the trough of the table. She + could also see that a slow stream of liquid was + escaping from the tube. The younger man at her + side began to explain, "this is how you will experience + childbirth. The fluid will slowly drain from your + "womb" and as it does it will fill the bowl at the base + of the table. When it fills sufficiently it will drain + to the side starting the legs stirrups to extend + outward. At some point we will attach a suction device + to that remnant of a penis and you will have a feeling + of a truck being driven out between your legs. As your + "labor" progresses the weight of the escaping fluid + will add intensity to the suction and the spread of the + stirrups. Since the time "in labor" is not predictable, + this could take anywhere from a few minutes to many + hours." Alice was already enduring significant + discomfort as her legs had been in the stirrups for + almost two hours. She was not sure she could endure + many more minutes of this yet alone "hours". + Bobbie was still holding her hand as Alice watched the + clock pass the three hour mark. The bowl was about + three quarters full so no additional pressure had been + applied to her legs. Then a distinct click could be + heard and the bowl tipped to the right spilling its + contents into tube attached to the side of the table. + There was an abrupt pressure on the leg stirrup and it + rachetted down a notch. A stab of pain was felt + throughout her body as the bed did its work. The + added discomfort did not produce an audible response + from Alice only a noticeable disruption of her + breathing as the suddenness of the jolt attacked her + senses. Bobbie's hand tightened on Alice's as she + gulped to regain her breathing rithymn. Soft taps to + Alice's wrist seemed to pace the breaths she struggled + to take. + The pressure on Alice's legs remained steady and + did not lessen. Several more hours then passed, + beads of perspiration covered Alice's forehead, running + in tiny streams down her cheeks. The bladder continued + to empty it's fluid into the reservoir of the table and + Alice could only anticipate the next jolt of pain. + The mechanical sound of the apparatus turning + could be heard as the bowl tipped to the left, filling + the tube as it had done hours ago on the right. + The click, then the ratcheting could be heard. + The intensive jolt on her left leg seemed double the + pain she had felt previously. + An audible yelp escaped her lips as the tremor + travelled the length of her body. "Stop this," she + screamed. + Bobbie tightened her grip as she tried to bear the + pain Alice was experiencing, knowing the same pain + would be part of her future. + "There's no way to stop it", Bobbie consoled. + "It will finish soon and you will be happier for + the experience", she added. Alice would not + entertain the thought of ever being happy for having + experienced this torture. She screamed for Susan. + "Get that bitch in here". + "She's the one responsible for doing this to me." + "Get her here so I can curse her for what she's + done". Bobbie remained steadfast at Alice's side. + She knew there would be these outburst and was there to + comfort her. + Alice had been "in labor" for almost six hours. + Her swollen belly had not diminished much even though + two pans of fluid had been drained. + Alice's lower back was in agony. Her legs had + been in these stirrups long past reasonable memory. + The "doctors" entered the room, glanced over the + equipment and felt the softening of Alice's belly. + "Stage two", the young "doctor" was heard to say as he + flip on a switch that produced hiss of air as it's pump + came up to speed. Then Alice felt the soft rubbery + device being guided over hr lifeless penis. The + hissing sound ceased but the pulsing suction applied to + that dormant appendage added new sensations to Alice's + agony. The birthing simulator made it's familiar + groan. Once again applying more pressure to the right + side of Alice's body. + "Bitch! Bitch!. Susan you bitch, where are you?, + Alice screamed at the top of her lungs. Bobbie + still steadfastly held Alice's hand. She grimaced as + her mind drew pictures of the pain retching Alice's + body. + Bobbie no longer felt she had to experience the + "joy of motherhood". This painful demonstration had + removed from her thoughts all fantasies of motherhood + being a pleasurable experience but Bobbie knew she had + no way to escape the same fate being hers. + Almost sixteen hours had past and Alice could not + see a significant decrease in the size of her distended + abdomen. An enormous amount of pressure was steadily + pulling down on Alice's raised thighs. There appeared + to be no end in sight. + The "doctors" returned to her bedside. Alice + could hear them discussing the "slowness" of the + "birth" as they planned ways to "speed it up". + Each "doctor" in turn would apply an amount of + pressure to her abdomen. This would force the fluid to + flow faster. Their plan was to force enough fluid at + each attempt to trigger the cycle of the machine. This + would be their way of simulating those last few minutes + of birth when the pain/pleasure threshold came closer + together. As the "doctors" worked, Alice lost + count of the times the machine cycled. She knew if the + pain did not subside she would lose consciousness and + then it was dark. Alice was flat on a bed when she + awoke. Her legs were still numb from the violence of + the "birthing simulator". + Her room was quite. A deafening quite bathed in + darkness. There was not even enough light for Alice to + see the hand she held in front of her face. + A "fear" raced through her body as she groped for + the area between her thighs expecting the "worse". She + was still "intact". A sigh of relief escaped her lips. + She still had substantial "breasts" so it had not "all + been a dream". + In the quiet of the room Alice strained to hear + any noise. Nothing. + Deprived of her senses, Alice forced her mind to + conjure up sights and sounds. Her brain played the + sound of babies crying. A nursery of infants played in + her mind. Then there was one that appeared in clear + view. Ones who's plaintiff cry called her "mommy". + Alice lifted the infant from her crib, kissed her + cheek and put the hungry mouth to her breast. + +FIN diff --git a/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prelude.txt b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prelude.txt new file mode 100644 index 00000000..fd378fb2 --- /dev/null +++ b/textfiles.com/sex/EROTICA/P/prelude.txt @@ -0,0 +1,90 @@ + PRELUDE TO INCEST + + by V.P. Viddler + + + "You always had a thing for me, didn't you, Sam? You always +wondered just what it would be like to fuck your little sister, +didn't you?" + + "Not so little now, Jill." + + "No. Not so little now. Thirty-two, actually. But still not +bad looking, am I, Sam?" + + "Damn good. And you know it." + + "Thank you. Not bad at all, I think. And you always liked +this body, right, Sam? From when we were kids. You always wanted +it. Didn't you?" + + "Jill, you know I did. And you know I still do. So what?" + + "But that would be incest, wouldn't it, Sam?" + + "It sure would. And I wouldn't give a shit." + + "What a vulgarian you are, Sam." + + "Sit down, Jill. Why are you flaunting that body at me? +Okay, it's sexy, it's gorgeous, it's damn mouth-watering." + + "Not too skinny, Sam?" + + "Not for me. You're slim all right, but I like that. It's +sexy, particularly with those good high round bouncy breasts +pushing that blouse out. And your legs. I love your legs. So damn +long. And curvy, my god! And fabulous. Thighs that drive a guy +crazy, soft and full and--and calves, shapely, flexible, molded, +intricate--And your hips. God." + + "Are you hard, Sam? Is your cock all stiff? Do you want to +put it inside me? Do you want to fuck my naked body? And feel my +legs around your waist? And squeeze my breasts and kiss me and +have my tongue in your mouth? Do you want to make me pant and +gasp and moan? And squirm and twist and kick? Do you want to hear +me scream in orgasm, Sam? How many times have you thought about +that?" + + "A hell of a lot, Jill. All of that. And that's not all." + + "What else do you think about, Sam? About my mouth?" + + "Yes. That's right. About your fine sensuous mouth. About +you wrapping those soft full lips around my cock and sucking on +it like a lollipop. About your tongue licking it, slowly, all +over. For hours. About your fine dark hair moving, brushing my +crotch as your head bobs, slowly, up and down, up and down, until +I can't stand it any more and I shoot my gism down your throat--" + + "And I swallow it, don't I, Sam? In your imagination. I +swallow it all down, and suck for more. Is tht right?" + + "Yes." + + "And what else? Do you think about hurting me, Sam? Hurting +me and making me suffer for all those years of frustration? Do +you think about making me scream with pain as well as pleasure?" + + "Sometimes I do, Jill." + + "Do you want to do it, Sam? Do you want me to strip for you? +Do you want to watch me as I take off my clothes, look at me +naked, and then take me? Do you think it's time now? I will, Sam. +If you say so. All you have to do is say it. I'll strip for you. +I'll give you my body. I'll wrap my legs around you and fuck for +you. And I'll give you my mouth. As long as you want. And my lips +and tongue and throat. And if you want to hurt me, Sam--if you +want to make me scream for you--I won't stop you. You can do +anything to me. I'll crawl for you, Sam. I'll crawl on my hands +and knees. I'm yours. And Sam, if you get tired of me, if you +want something more, you can give me to your friends. If you want +it I'll do it all for them too. For anybody you want. Say the +word, Sam. This body is yours. This woman is your slave. Incest, +Sam. I am your sister. Shall I strip, Sam?" + + "Did you fuck Father?" + + "Did I? Make me tell you, Sam." + + "I will."...